summary: she was a one night stand until he saved her life now they’re bound for eternity
warning: depictions of death, mentions of depression and violence
genre: dark romance, supernatural, smut
pairing: prince of hell yunho x afab human reader
word count: 14.5k
chp 11
chp 13 coming soon
masterlist
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Y/N had discovered that palace guards were terrible at keeping secrets. Not important secrets, apparently. Anything involving treaties, wars, assassinations or infernal politics seemed to remain locked behind centuries of discipline. But mention a party within twenty feet of them and suddenly every guard in Pandaemonium became a gossip. Y/N hurried after Seonghwa through one of the palace’s enormous western corridors, having spent the last several minutes trying to get him to slow down. He had three thick folders tucked beneath one arm, another collection of papers in his opposite hand and the deeply inconvenienced expression of a man who already knew she wasn’t going away. “So…”
“No.”
Y/N frowned. “I didn’t even ask anything.”
“You were about to. Whenever you begin with so in that particular tone, I lose at least twenty minutes of my day.”
Y/N stared at the side of his face. “That’s rude.” She quickened her pace to remain beside him. “What festival is everyone excited about?” Seonghwa continued walking. “Seonghwa. I heard two guards talking about it.” His eyes closed briefly. “They said it’s happening next week. And apparently it’s huge.” Seonghwa finally sighed. “Of course they were talking about it.” Y/N smiled triumphantly. “So there is a festival.” Seonghwa sighed. “Yes.” Y/N grinned. “What kind?” Seonghwa hesitated because he was not having this conversation. “The kind you should ask your husband about.” Her grin turned into a smirk. “That means it’s interesting.” Seonghwa rolled his eyes. “That means I have work to do.” Y/N caught his sleeve and Seonghwa stopped, looking first at her fingers and then slowly at her face. “What?”
“You’re the person who knows everything.”
“That is unfortunately becoming my reputation.”
“So tell me.”
Seonghwa glanced down the corridor before conceding defeat. “It’s called the Festival of Ashes. Demons have held it once a year for centuries.” Y/N’s eyebrows rose. “Here?” He shook his head like the thought was ridiculous. “Earth.” That caught her attention immediately. “Demons throw a festival on Earth?” Seonghwa gave her a pointed look. “Demons do many things on Earth that humans remain blissfully unaware of.” Y/N wanted to know. Since this is her life now, she wanted to see how those around her had fun. “Where?” Seonghwa resumed walking and Y/N immediately fell into step beside him. “It changes. Different city every year. The location is selected several months beforehand and protected by enough glamour that humans who stumble too close simply convince themselves there’s nothing there.”
“So it’s basically a giant demon party.”
“That is a painfully simplistic description. It has traditions. Ceremonies. Old rites. Drinking. Gambling. Held fights.” Y/N’s grin widened as Seonghwa kept describing everything and couldn’t help herself. “Sex?” Seonghwa gave her a long look. “It’s demons. The festival traditionally celebrates freedom from infernal law while topside. Within reason,” he added quickly. “Which means it tends to become…… chaotic.” Y/N narrowed her eyes. “Does Yunho go?” Seonghwa answered far too quickly without thinking. “The Prince never misses it.” Y/N’s eyebrows climbed while Seonghwa seemed unaware of the trap he had just stepped into. “Seeing as it’s a chaotic mess and the Prince loves sex…” He stopped walking and Y/N stopped too. Very slowly, Seonghwa turned his head. Y/N stared at him and Seonghwa stared right back looking slightly nervous for the first time since she met him. “You didn’t hear that.” Her eyes narrowed. “I heard every syllable.”
“No, you didn’t.”
“Seonghwa.”
“I misspoke.”
“You said my husband never misses a giant lawless demon festival because he loves sex.” She looked amused as Seonghwa looked actually looked nervous. “I did not say because.” Y/N stepped closer, pointing one finger at his chest. “You and I are gonna have to have a talk about my husband.” Seonghwa stared at her for approximately one minute before turning on his heel. “I have suddenly remembered an urgent meeting.”
“Seonghwa.” He started walking faster and Y/N hurried after him, laughing now. “You cannot drop something like that and walk away from me.” She was laughing when they rounded the next corner into the enormous central gallery. That was why she didn’t notice anything wrong. But Yunho did. He had just entered through the towering doors at the opposite end of the gallery, returning from a meeting elsewhere in Pandaemonium. His gaze found Y/N, the way it always seemed to now. She was walking beside Seonghwa, talking animatedly with her hands while Seonghwa appeared determined to escape whatever interrogation she had subjected him to. Yunho smiled. Then he heard it. A crack. Tiny and sharp. Metal splitting beneath impossible weight and his smile vanished as his head snapped upward just as the enormous chandelier suspended above the gallery shifted. One chain had broken. Then another. “Y/N!” She turned at the sound of her name right as the final chain snapped. Everything happened at once. The chandelier dropped. It was enormous, several thousand pounds of black iron and infernal crystal plummeting from the vaulted ceiling directly toward her. Y/N barely had time to look up but Seonghwa did. His folders hit the floor before he slammed both hands into Y/N and shoved. She flew sideways with a startled cry, hitting the polished stone and sliding several feet away as the chandelier struck Seonghwa. The impact shook the entire gallery as crystal exploded and iron screamed against stone. Guards shouted as enormous shards scattered across the floor and black flames burst from shattered lamps.
For half a second, Y/N couldn’t understand what she was looking at. Then she saw Seonghwa’s hand beneath the twisted iron. “Seonghwa!” Flashbacks. They hit her quickly. Watching Tiffany die…. she scrambled upright. “Y/N!” Yunho reached her before she could get close to the wreckage. His hands grabbed her shoulders so abruptly that she gasped. “Are you hurt?”
“What?”
“Are you hurt?”
His eyes raced over her. Face. Neck. Arms. Torso. He turned her slightly, searching for blood. “Yunho, Seonghwa…”
“Are. You. Hurt?”
“No!” The answer ripped out of her and Yunho froze. No blood. No obvious injury. Alive. She was alive. Y/N grabbed his wrist. “Seonghwa is under there!” That finally broke through and Yunho looked toward the wreckage. Guards were already surrounding it. “Lift!” Six of them grabbed the twisted frame but they couldn’t get it. Yunho released Y/N reluctantly and crossed the distance in several strides, black eyes appearing as he shoved two guards aside and seized one of the enormous iron supports himself. “Move it!” Infernal power rippled through his arms and the guards heaved with him. Metal groaned as the chandelier lifted. Another guard dropped to his knees and dragged Seonghwa from beneath it. Y/N rushed forward the instant he was clear. “Seonghwa!” He looked terrible. Blood streaked one side of his face. His shoulder sat at an angle no shoulder had any business sitting at, and several pieces of crystal had torn through his clothes. But his eyes opened. “Princess…” Y/N dropped beside him. “Don’t move.” Seonghwa coughed, grimaced and somehow still managed to look annoyed. “Wasn’t planning on it.” Her breath left her in something between a sob and a laugh. “You asshole.”
“I save your life and that’s my thanks?” Y/N stared at him. Then she laughed shakily. Because he was already healing. She could see it. The gash along his temple was closing, torn flesh slowly knitting itself back together. With a deeply unpleasant crack, his shoulder began pulling itself back into place as Seonghwa squeezed his eyes shut. “I hate this part.” Y/N covered her mouth. “You’re okay?”
“I will be.”
“You just got crushed by a chandelier.”
“I’ve had worse Tuesdays.” Behind her, Yunho wasn’t laughing. He hadn’t moved. His eyes were fixed on the spot where Y/N had been standing. Not Seonghwa. Not the chandelier. The floor. That exact patch of black marble. He could see it. He didn’t want to. But his mind supplied the image anyway. Y/N beneath several thousand pounds of iron. Y/N’s body where Seonghwa’s had been. Except she wouldn’t have opened her eyes. She wouldn’t be making sarcastic comments while her bones repaired themselves. She wouldn’t heal. Because Y/N was still human. The realization wasn’t new. He had always known. She would remain human until he killed her. The Covenant had made that perfectly clear with the law a millennia ago . Only then would immortality claim her and bring her back. But knowing something and seeing how easily it could happen were entirely different things. One second. That was all it would have taken. One broken chain. One second where Seonghwa hadn’t been beside her and Yunho would have watched the thing he loves most die. Permanently.
His stomach twisted. And beneath the horror came something else. A thought. Ugly. Terrifying in its simplicity. He could end that vulnerability. Yunho’s gaze slowly moved to Y/N. She was kneeling beside Seonghwa still, scolding him for attempting to sit upright while three guards assured her he would heal completely. Alive. Warm. Human. Kill her. His entire body went rigid. Make her immortal. The Covenant had already determined what would happen. Her human life would end, and she would return incapable of aging, permanently bound to him for all eternity. Safe from something this stupid. A falling chandelier. A collapsing restaurant. A thousand tiny mortal accidents that Yunho had never needed to fear for himself. His claws slid out and he stared at them. It could be quick. She wouldn’t even have to suffer. The thought made him feel sick as he curled his fingers into his palms so violently his claws pierced his own skin. Y/N had agreed when he told her back in Greece but she hadn’t expressed when. She hadn’t said how. No. Y/N turned and the moment she saw his face, her expression changed. “Yunho?” He looked at her. His wife. Trusting him enough to have asked him weeks ago to stop hiding his demonic face from her. Trusting him enough to love the claws currently cutting into his palms. And he had just imagined using them to kill her. Yunho took a step backward. “I’m fine,” she assured him, misunderstanding his expression. “He got me out of the way.” That was exactly the problem. This time. Seonghwa had gotten her out of the way this time. Y/N stood and crossed toward him, brushing dust from her clothes. “See?” She held out her arms. “Not even a scratch.”
Yunho stared at her. Then suddenly pulled her against him making Y/N stumble into his chest as both his arms locked around her, holding her so tightly she could barely breathe. “Yunho…” He buried his face against her hair. She could feel his heart hammering far too fast and her amusement disappeared. “Hey.” Yunho said nothing as Y/N slowly wrapped her arms around his waist. Across the gallery, Seonghwa had managed to sit upright. His eyes settled on Yunho over Y/N’s shoulder and unlike Y/N, he understood the expression on the Prince’s face. Fear. But there was something beneath it. Something darker. Something Seonghwa couldn’t quite identify before Yunho closed his eyes and held his wife tighter. Because the thought had already entered his mind. And now that it was there, he couldn’t force it back out. Y/N was going to die someday. That was inevitable. The only question was whether Yunho waited helplessly for Fate to choose when again….. or choose for her.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Y/N slept beside Yunho beneath the heavy black blankets, completely unaware that he hadn’t closed his eyes once. He lay on his side facing her, one arm tucked beneath his pillow while the other rested between them. The room was dark except for the low crimson glow bleeding through the curtains and the dying embers inside the fireplace. It painted just enough light across Y/N’s face for him to see the slow rise and fall of her breathing. Her hair had fallen across the pillow in a mess. One hand rested beneath her cheek, wedding ring catching the occasional flicker of firelight. Alive. Yunho had been watching her breathe for almost an hour. Every inhale settled something inside him. Every exhale tightened it again. He couldn’t stop seeing the chandelier. The chain snapping. Y/N turning at the sound of his voice. Seonghwa throwing her out of the way. Then the impact. His mind kept replacing Seonghwa beneath the wreckage with her. Except in that version there was no irritated voice complaining about healing. No bones snapping themselves back into place. No sarcastic remark about having survived worse Tuesdays. There was only Y/N. Dead.
Yunho swallowed and stared at the pulse fluttering softly beneath the skin of her throat. She was so fucking fragile. He hated thinking that about her. Y/N wasn’t weak. He’d watched her stand before Lucifer without bowing. Watched her argue with demons centuries older than she was. Watched her stare directly into Lucian’s eyes despite knowing what he could do. She had survived Damon. But her body was human. A few thousand pounds of iron wouldn’t care how brave she was. Neither would a blade through her heart. A broken neck. Poison. Disease. Fire. One mortal body surrounded by creatures who could survive nearly anything. And Yunho could change that. The thought returned. It had followed him all evening. He could kill her. His stomach turned violently and he closed his eyes. He hated even attaching those words to her. Hated that his mind could form them. Hated more that the Covenant had made them rational.
One death. One horrible moment. Then she would come back. Immortal. Safe. His forever. Y/N shifted beside him and Yunho’s eyes immediately opened. She made a sleepy little sound before moving closer without waking, her forehead finding his chest as though her body instinctively searched for him even in sleep. That nearly broke him. Yunho carefully wrapped an arm around her and kissed the top of her head. He couldn’t do it. Not while she slept. Not without telling her. Not without her choosing when and how. But he couldn’t lie there anymore either. He waited until her breathing settled again before carefully slipping his arm from beneath her. Y/N frowned faintly at the loss of warmth, curling deeper into his pillow as Yunho quietly climbed from the bed. He stood there for another moment, staring down at her. Then he disappeared in black smoke.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Lucifer was awake. Of course he was. Yunho sometimes wondered whether his father actually slept or simply disappeared for several hours whenever he grew tired of everyone. The devil’s private chambers were considerably less theatrical than the throne room. Dark stone walls, towering shelves filled with books collected across millennia, an enormous fireplace and windows overlooking the distant crimson lights of Hell. Lucifer sat near the fire in loose black pajama pants and an open dark robe, glasses resting low on his nose as he read from an ancient book balanced across one knee. He didn’t look up when black smoke gathered near the doors. “I heard what happened today.” Yunho remained standing as Lucifer turned a page. “I also heard Seonghwa is already irritating the healers, so I assume he’s fine.”
“He is.”
“Good.” Lucifer finally looked up and one glance at his son made him close the book. Yunho looked nothing like the Crown Prince who commanded armies and collected souls. His hair was disheveled from bed. He wore nothing except dark sleep pants. And the fear and anxiety rolling off him was so strong Lucifer could practically taste it. He removed his glasses. “What is it?” Yunho stared toward the fire. “If it weren’t for Seonghwa, she’d be dead.” Lucifer said nothing. “She would’ve died right in front of me.”
“Yes.”
Yunho’s jaw tightened at the blunt answer. “I couldn’t get there.” His voice dropped. “I saw it falling and I couldn’t fucking get there.”
“But Seonghwa did.”
“This time.” Lucifer studied him. There it was. Not anger. Not the possessiveness that had made Yunho threaten half the supernatural world since his Binding. Fear. The kind Lucifer knew intimately. Yunho finally looked at him. “She’s human.”
“I know.”
“Anything can kill her.”
“I know.”
“A fucking chandelier almost did.”
“I know, son.”
Yunho turned away sharply, rubbing both hands over his face. “And everyone keeps telling me she’ll become immortal when she dies like that’s supposed to make watching it happen easier.” Lucifer’s expression shifted. And for a moment, he watched the fire. “When your mother told me she didn’t want to turn…” he began quietly, “…I wanted to die.” Yunho’s hands lowered. His father rarely spoke about his mother like this. Not without humor to soften it. Not without some carefully placed arrogance or filthy joke that allowed him to pretend the memory didn’t still have teeth. Tonight there was none. Lucifer stared into the flames. “She made her decision very early. She wanted her life to remain hers. A witch. Mortal.” A faint smile touched his mouth. “Stubborn woman.” Yunho almost smiled. “I could have changed her.” Lucifer’s gaze remained distant. “There were ways. Some easier than others. I could’ve prolonged her life. Could’ve twisted tried to twist the rules of mortality. Could’ve ignored every argument she made and convinced myself I knew better because I couldn’t bear what was coming.” He looked at Yunho. “But she said no.” The fire cracked softly between them. “So I watched her grow older.” Yunho’s throat tightened. “I watched silver appear in her hair. Watched lines form around her eyes. Watched her become tired more easily. Watched her get sick.” Lucifer’s voice softened. “And I remained exactly the same.”
For once, there was nothing kingly about him either. Just a man remembering his wife. “When she died…” Lucifer paused. “I didn’t want to keep going without her.” Yunho looked down. “Which is funny, considering I existed for an incomprehensible amount of time before she was ever created.” Lucifer gave a quiet, humorless laugh. “I had kingdoms. Power. Armies. Every indulgence creation could offer me. I watched the very first humans be created. I had existed without her perfectly well.” His expression became distant. “Until I knew her.” Yunho’s eyes burned as his father leaned back slowly. “That’s the thing no one tells you about loving someone that completely.” His gaze returned to his son. “When someone becomes your reason to wake up every day… losing them doesn’t simply make you lonely. It changes what waking up means. You don’t want to live without them.” Lucifer’s voice grew quieter. “Because it isn’t living anymore. It’s just existing.”
Yunho’s jaw trembled once before he clenched it but Lucifer saw. “I did that for a very long time.” His gaze dropped briefly toward his hands. “And even though there were centuries when I would’ve given anything to have your mother beside me again…” His eyes lifted. “I’m thankful she gave me you.” Yunho finally looked at him and Lucifer smiled faintly. “Because when she left…” His voice caught so subtly anyone who didn’t know him would have missed it. But Yunho didn’t. “I still had a reason.” Something inside Yunho cracked and he looked away. His eyes were wet but he refused to let the tears fall. Four hundred years old and suddenly he looked painfully young standing there. Not the Crown Prince of Hell. Not Lucifer’s heir. Not the demon who had threatened covens and killed an elder without lifting a hand. Just his son. Completely terrified. “I can’t lose her.” Lucifer stared at him as Yunho’s voice broke. “I can’t.” The admission sounded almost ashamed as Lucifer stood and crossed the space between them slowly until he stopped directly in front of his son.
For once, there was no teasing. No reminder that Yunho had created his own disaster by saving a woman he’d barely known. Lucifer simply placed a hand against his son’s shoulder. “I know.” Yunho’s eyes finally met his and Lucifer held them before his gaze hardened with something older. Something knowing. “Then you know what you need to do.” Yunho went still as the words hung between them. Neither needed to explain what they meant. One human death. That was all that stood between Y/N and eternity. Yunho’s eyes lowered toward his wedding ring. He could still see her sleeping in their bed. Warm. Breathing. Trusting him. His wife. His reason. And for the first time since he saved her…. eternity no longer felt like some distant consequence waiting decades away. It felt like a decision.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Y/N woke to warmth against her neck. At first she only shifted deeper into the pillows, caught somewhere between sleep and consciousness as lips brushed slowly beneath her jaw. Another kiss followed, then another against the side of her neck, unhurried and suspiciously affectionate for someone who usually complained when she tried waking him before noon. A sleepy smile pulled at her mouth. “Morning to you too.” Yunho smiled against her. “Morning.” His voice was still rough with sleep as he kissed the curve where her neck met her shoulder. His glamour was already down. It usually was now when they were alone, something that had become increasingly natural. His horns curved through his messy hair, black eyes softened by sleep as one clawed hand rested carefully against her waist beneath the blankets. Y/N turned her head enough to look at him. “You’re awake before me.”
“I am.”
“That’s concerning.”
Yunho huffed a laugh against her neck. “Why?”
“Because you hate mornings.”
“I don’t hate mornings.”
“You threatened a servant last week for opening the curtains.” Y/N laughed and rolled onto her back, finally opening her eyes fully. Yunho hovered partially above her, hair falling messily over his forehead as he looked down at her. She reached up, fingertips finding one of his horns. Yunho’s eyes fluttered as she ran her hand slowly along the smooth curve. “You know,” she murmured, “I think you’re getting suspiciously comfortable looking like this around me.”
“You told me you wanted all of me.”
“I did.”
“So you’re stuck with all of me.”
Her fingers reached the tip of his horn before tracing back down. “Terrible burden.” His mouth curved. Then he caught her wrist gently and kissed the inside of it, directly over the horn branded into her skin. For one fleeting second, the smile disappeared from his face but Y/N didn’t notice. She was looking toward the ceiling, stretching lazily beneath the blankets as Yunho watched her. He had barely slept after returning from his father’s chambers. Every time he’d closed his eyes, he’d seen the chandelier again. Then Lucifer’s words. He knew exactly how easy it would be. One moment. One death. She would come back. No more standing helplessly across a palace while several thousand pounds of iron fell toward her. No more wondering whether Dante would find the one mortal weakness Yunho couldn’t protect. No more imagining disease, accidents, weapons, age. No more fear. Yunho looked into the face of the woman who trusted him enough to sleep beside his claws and knew he couldn’t make that decision this morning. Not yet. Today he wanted her alive. Today he wanted her laughing. Today he wanted something that belonged to them instead of Hell. “Get dressed.” Y/N blinked. “What?” Yunho rolled away from her and climbed out of bed as she pushed herself onto her elbows, watching him cross the room and apparently without any intention of explaining himself. “Excuse me?”
“Get dressed.”
“Why?”
Yunho glanced over his shoulder and smiled. It was effortless enough that Y/N saw nothing beneath it. She didn’t see that his chest felt painfully tight. Didn’t know he’d spent part of the night sitting across from his father admitting that the thought of losing her terrified him. Didn’t know that Yunho had lain beside her afterward watching every breath she took. Didn’t know he was beginning to think about eternity in a way he never had before. Y/N narrowed her eyes. “That smile means you’re doing something.”
“I’m always doing something.”
“Something involving me.”
“Usually.”
“Yunho.”
He laughed and grabbed a pair of pants from the chair beside the bed. “We’re going out.”
“Where?”
“Earth.”
That woke her completely. She sat upright. “Earth where?”
“Paris.”
Y/N stared at him. “Paris?”
“Yes.”
“As in France?”
Yunho paused with one leg in his pants and gave her an incredulous look. “Do you know another one?”
“There’s one in Texas.”
His face went blank and Y/N burst out laughing.
“I am not taking you to Texas.”
“Why not?”
“Because I’m trying to romance you.” Her laughter stopped as Yunho finished pulling on his pants before looking toward her again. Y/N’s eyebrows rose. “You’re trying to romance me?” He smiled. “I own an apartment there. I haven’t used it in a while.” She arched a brow. “How long is a while?” Yunho considered it. “Twenty three years.”
“Jesus Christ.”
“Wrong side of the family.”
Y/N grabbed a pillow and threw it at him but Yunho caught it easily, laughing. “You are ridiculous.” Yunho tossed the pillow back onto the bed and came toward her and Y/N smiled as he leaned over the mattress, planting one hand beside her hip. “So,” she murmured, “why Paris?” Something shifted in his expression. Only for a second. Because suddenly he remembered Paris centuries ago. Remembered visiting alone, surrounded by people while never particularly caring whether anyone remained beside him when the night ended. Now the idea of experiencing anything without her felt strangely hollow. He leaned down and kissed her. “I just realized…” His thumb brushed across her cheek. “I haven’t actually taken you on a date.” Y/N stared at him as his smile softened. “We’ve slept together. Gotten married. Been to Greece. Nearly started a war with a coven. You’ve met my father, unfortunately. I’ve threatened several people over you.”
“Several?”
“Fine. Many.”
“Thank you.”
“You’re welcome.” His thumb traced her cheek again. “But I’ve never picked you up and taken you somewhere just because I wanted to spend the day with you.” Y/N’s expression softened. “So I’m fixing that. In Paris.”
“That’s extremely dramatic for a first date.”
“I’m the Prince of Hell. I have standards.” Y/N laughed as Yunho kissed her again, stealing the sound directly from her mouth. “Wear something nice,” he murmured and she caught his chin before he could pull away. “How nice?”
“Paris nice.” He grinned and kissed the tip of her nose. “Whatever makes you feel beautiful.” Y/N’s eyes narrowed playfully. “And what are we doing?”
“Not telling you.”
Y/N climbed from the bed and headed toward the enormous wardrobe, already muttering about what exactly constituted Paris nice as behind her, Yunho’s smile slowly disappeared and his gaze dropped toward the floor. For one terrible second he saw shattered crystal again. Blood. A body that wouldn’t heal….. his fingers curled into his palms, claws digging into his skin. The sting barely registered. Yunho stared down at the thin lines of blood beginning to gather beneath them before forcing his hands open. Behind him, Y/N was still digging through the wardrobe, pushing clothes aside with increasingly offended little noises every time she apparently decided something failed whatever standard he had invented with Paris nice. “Do I need heels?” Yunho blinked and looked over his shoulder. “What?”
“Heels.” Y/N peered around the wardrobe door. “Am I walking a lot?”
“Probably.”
“So no heels.”
“I can carry you.”
Y/N rolled her eyes and disappeared back into the wardrobe as Yunho laughed quietly, but the moment he turned away from her, the smile slipped again. “I need to speak with my father before we leave.” Y/N made another distracted sound from somewhere among the clothes and he looked back just as she emerged holding two dresses against herself. “Which one?” His gaze moved between them. “Left.” She stared at him. “You barely looked.”
“I looked.”
“Why that one?”
“Because I want to take it off you later.”
Y/N stared at him as Yunho’s mouth curved before he laughed, genuinely this time. “I’ll be back.” He crossed the room and kissed her before leaving, intending it to be quick. It wasn’t. His hand slipped around the back of her neck and held her there for several seconds longer than necessary, mouth lingering against hers until Y/N finally pulled back and studied him. “You okay?” The question nearly destroyed the performance. Yunho smiled. “I’m fine.” Y/N searched his face for another second before apparently accepting it. “Okay.” He kissed her forehead then left, chamber doors closing behind him. And the moment they did, Yunho’s expression collapsed. Not completely. Four centuries of learning how to control himself didn’t disappear overnight. But the lightness vanished from his eyes. His jaw tightened as he started down the long corridor, claws retracting, eyes going back to brown, because he had only dropped his glamor so Y/N couldn’t see. See the thoughts rushing back into the places he’d spent all morning trying to keep them from going.
His footsteps became heavier. He hated himself for knowing what he had to do but he couldn’t wait any longer. By the time Y/N decided when she was ready….. she could already be killed. Yunho rounded another corner, barely acknowledging the guards who bowed as he passed. “Morning.” Hongjoong was coming from the opposite direction, dressed impeccably as usual, dark hair pushed away from his face. He slowed when Yunho didn’t respond. “Morning.” Yunho started walking again and Hongjoong watched him. Then turned and followed. “Where are you going?”
“To see my father.”
Hongjoong smiled faintly, but it disappeared when Yunho kept walking. He knew Yunho well enough to recognize when something was wrong. Not every thought. Not every secret. They weren’t inseparable confidants who knew every corner of one another’s minds. But Hongjoong had spent centuries around Hell’s royal family, and anxiety looked particularly strange on Lucifer’s son. Especially anxiety Yunho was desperately trying to disguise as irritation. Hongjoong’s eyes narrowed. “What’s wrong?”
“Nothing.” Yunho kept moving and Hongjoong kept following making Yunho sigh through his nose. “I’m taking Y/N out for a while. To Paris.” Hongjoong’s eyebrows rose. “Paris?” Yunho huffed. “Yes.” Hongjoong eyed him. “For what?” Yunho finally looked at him. “Do I require permission to take my wife somewhere?” Hongjoong studied him. “No. You also don’t usually look like you’re heading toward an execution before taking someone to Paris either.” Yunho’s jaw tightened. “I’m fine.” Hongjoong stopped walking and let Yunho make it several more steps before realizing he was no longer following. Something about the silence made him turn. Hongjoong stood in the middle of the corridor staring at him. Not amused anymore. Not nosy. Just watching. His gaze moved across Yunho’s face slowly, catching the exhaustion beneath his eyes. The tension in his shoulders. The way his fingers kept curling unconsciously against his palms. Then something clicked. Yesterday. The chandelier. Y/N. Seonghwa pushing her out the way…. Hongjoong’s expression changed. “Yunho.”
“Don’t.”
Hongjoong ignored the warning. “What happened yesterday…” Yunho’s entire body stiffened as Hongjoong took a step closer. “She didn’t die, Yunho.” The words struck exactly where he’d intended them to and Yunho’s eyes flashed black again. “I know that.” Hongjoong scoffed. “Do you?” Yunho sneered at him. “What the fuck is that supposed to mean?” Hongjoong let out an incredulous laugh. “It means you’re walking around this palace looking like she did.” Yunho stared at him as Hongjoong took another cautious step closer. “She’s alive.”
“I fucking know she’s alive.”
“Then why do you look terrified?” Hongjoong’s jaw tightened. “Seonghwa got her out of the way.” Yunho finally snapped. “This time.” There. The words escaped before Yunho could stop them and Hongjoong went silent. Neither spoke for several seconds. Then Hongjoong understood. Not everything. But enough. His eyes sharpened. “Yunho… She’s still human.” Yunho’s head snapped toward him but Hongjoong didn’t move. “And now you’ve remembered exactly what that means.” Yunho suddenly reminded Hongjoong that he could look just as terrifying as his father. “Be very careful. You’re speaking about something you know nothing about.”
“I know what the Covenant does.” Hongjoong’s voice remained level. “I know she becomes immortal after her first death by your hands.” Yunho’s eyes went completely black. “And I know you. When she comes back…. when she doesn’t have any kind soul…. when she no longer feels….” Yunho’s brows furrowed, genuine confusion on his face now. Hongjoong stared at him. “What do you mean what?” Yunho shook his head. “What the fuck are you talking about no longer feels?” He really had no idea. Hongjoong hesitated before explaining. “When a demon kills a human for immortality…. the soul doesn’t…. come back right… another little punishment from The Covenant.” Hongjoong shook his head. “Did your father not tell you any of this?” Yunho stared at him. And for one long second, there was nothing. No anger. No movement. Not even the faint curl of smoke that so often betrayed his temper before the rest of him did. Then his upper lip pulled back from his fangs and a snarl tore from his throat as black smoke exploded through the corridor.
“Yunho!” Hongjoong’s voice barely reached him before the Prince disappeared and the throne room erupted in darkness a heartbeat later. Black smoke slammed across the polished floor with enough force to send several nearby guards stumbling backward. Infernal flames lining the obsidian pillars bent violently toward the center of the room as Yunho stepped from the smoke. His glamour was gone completely again. Horns curved from his hair, his eyes endless black, claws already extended at his sides as he stalked forward. Every conversation stopped as Lucifer sat upon his throne speaking with Seonghwa who was already almost fully healed, and two members of the infernal council when the entire room froze. Seonghwa turned first and one look at Yunho had him straightening as Lucifer’s gaze lifted more slowly. “Son?” Yunho ignored him. “Is that why?” He didn’t stop walking and Lucifer’s expression shifted. “Is that why my mother didn’t want it?” Seonghwa’s eyes flicked toward Lucifer. The King had went perfectly still. Yunho saw it. And that tiny reaction told him everything before his father said a single fucking word. His footsteps slowed. “Is that why she said no?”
“Yunho.”
“Answer me.” The council members exchanged uneasy looks. One began to move discreetly toward the edge of the chamber, but Lucifer lifted a hand without looking away from his son. “Leave us.” No one needed telling twice. The council members bowed quickly and retreated. Guards began filing toward the doors, though Seonghwa remained where he was as Yunho kept coming, claws flexing. “BECAUSE SHE WOULDN’T EVEN BE HERSELF ANYMORE!” His voice detonated through the throne room and the chandeliers overhead trembled. Flames surged several feet into the air. Somewhere along the far wall, an ancient stained glass panel cracked straight through the center as Lucifer stood. “Lower your voice.”
“Fuck you.” Seonghwa’s eyes widened as silence crashed down over the chamber. Even Lucifer looked momentarily stunned. Yunho had challenged his father before. Argued with him. Defied him. New Orleans had produced perhaps the worst fight Seonghwa had ever witnessed between them. But this was different. This wasn’t the Crown Prince confronting his King. This was a son realizing his father had kept something from him about his mother and his wife. Lucifer descended the steps of the throne slowly. “Where did you hear this?”
“Hongjoong.”
Lucifer’s jaw tightened as Yunho laughed without humor. “Of course. That’s what you care about.”
“I asked you a question.”
“And I answered it. Now answer mine.”
Lucifer stopped at the bottom of the steps with Yunho staring at him. “When she died…” His voice shook despite everything he did to control it. “If you had killed her yourself before that happened, she would’ve come back immortal.”
“Yes.”
“And without her emotions.”
Lucifer said nothing as Yunho stepped closer. “Say it.” His father’s expression hardened. “Say it!”
“Yes.” The single word gutted him and Yunho’s nostrils flared. Seonghwa remained utterly silent several feet away as Yunho shook his head slowly. “You told me she didn’t want immortality.”
“She didn’t.”
“You told me she wanted to remain human.”
“She did.”
“You told me she wanted to live the life she was supposed to have.”
“That is also true.”
“But you left out the fucking part where becoming immortal would’ve ripped away everything that made her who she was!”
Lucifer’s eyes flashed. “The emotions can return. But there is no set amount of time.” Yunho glared at his father. “How long? A day? A month? A fucking century?” Lucifer’s jaw tightened and Yunho let out a bitter laugh. “Right.” Lucifer looked away. “When your mother and I discussed immortality, I told her everything.” A vicious little smile appeared on Yunho’s face. “How generous.”
“Do not.”
“No, please.” Yunho spread his arms. “Continue. Apparently everyone in this fucking palace knows more about what happens to my wife than I do.” Lucifer’s head snapped toward him. “Your wife has been bound to you for barely more than a month. There are laws and consequences surrounding the Covenant that predate both of us. I was not going to bury her beneath thousands of years of infernal law while she was still learning how to survive here.”
“Bullshit.”
“Watch yourself.”
“You didn’t tell me because you knew what it would do.” Lucifer’s eyes narrowed as Yunho moved closer. “You knew the second I understood what immortality actually meant, I would hesitate.”
“Yes.”
The honesty caught him off guardz Yunho stared coldly at his father but Lucifer didn’t retreat from it. “Yes,” he repeated. “I knew.”
“You son of a bitch.” Seonghwa very deliberately looked at the floor as Lucifer’s nostrils flared. “You came to me last night terrified.” Yunho’s voice boomed. “I came to you because my wife almost died!”
“And I understood you better than anyone else possibly could.”
“Then why didn’t you tell me?”
“Because you weren’t asking me about rules!” Lucifer finally shouted. “You were telling me you were afraid!” The force of his voice shook the throne room and Yunho stopped. Lucifer’s chest rose beneath his dark robes. “You came into my chambers looking exactly as I did every time your mother became sick. Every time she grew older while I remained unchanged. Every time I looked at her and remembered that someday there would be a morning when she would no longer wake beside me.” His voice dropped. “You were my son last night. Not the Crown Prince. Not a demon negotiating a Binding. My son.” Yunho’s jaw trembled. “And I spoke to you as your father.” Yunho suddenly looked defeated. “You told me I knew what I needed to do.”
“I told you that because eventually you and Y/N must decide what you’re going to do.”
“That isn’t what it sounded like.”
“Then you heard what your fear wanted to hear.” Yunho went still as his father held his gaze. “You decided that meant kill her.” The words were hideous spoken aloud and Seonghwa’s head lifted sharply. Yunho’s eyes flickered. Whatever anger had been in the King’s face changed. “You were coming here to ask me how.” Yunho said nothing. “Weren’t you?” Lucifer stared at his son, and realization slowly settled into his features. “You were going to do it.”
“I wasn’t…”
“You were considering it.”
“I watched her almost fucking die!”
“I know!”
“Seonghwa had to save my wife because I couldn’t!” His voice broke as Yunho turned away sharply, dragging a clawed hand through his hair. “I was standing right there.” Seonghwa’s expression softened. “I was right fucking there.” His shoulders rose with a shaky breath. “And I wasn’t fast enough.” Lucifer watched him. “If he hadn’t moved…”
“But I did.” Yunho’s eyes snapped toward Seonghwa as Seonghwa finally stepped forward. His injuries from the chandelier had long since almost fully healed, leaving no physical evidence really of what had happened. “I moved,” he repeated quietly. “She’s alive.”
“And what about next time?”
“I don’t know.”
“That is exactly the fucking problem.” Yunho turned back toward Lucifer. His fury had begun cracking around something much worse. “But now you’re telling me the solution isn’t a solution at all.” Lucifer’s expression tightened as Yunho looked almost sick. “If I kill her, she comes back. She’ll remember me. She’ll remember us.” Yunho swallowed. “But she won’t love me.” Lucifer didn’t answer and the silence was unbearable. Yunho’s eyes glistened. “Father.” Lucifer closed his eyes briefly. “When she first returns,” he said quietly, “no.” Yunho looked like he’d been struck. His gaze dropped and for just a moment he wasn’t four hundred years old. Wasn’t the Crown Prince. Wasn’t the demon who had threatened covens and killed without blinking. He was simply terrified. Yunho turned his face away, claws slowly retracting. “And you wanted me to do that to her?”
“I never said that.”
“You didn’t have to.”
“Yunho.”
“I was going to fucking do it.” The confession came out almost inaudibly and Lucifer froze. So did Seonghwa. Yunho stared at his own hands. “I woke up this morning thinking I couldn’t wait anymore.” His throat worked around the words. “I thought waiting until she was ready was too dangerous. I thought…” A broken laugh escaped him. “One death. That’s what I kept telling myself. One death and she’d be safe forever.” His fingers curled. “I was coming here to ask you how to kill my wife. And then Hongjoong tells me that if I do…” Yunho finally looked at his father again. “I might save her forever and lose her anyway.” That was the cruelty of it. Yunho had spent all night terrified of Y/N dying. Now, for the first time, he understood there were things he feared even more than her death. And Y/N opening her eyes and looking straight through him was one of them.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Paris was nothing like Hell. And that was why Yunho had chosen it. By late afternoon, sunlight spilled between cream stone buildings in long ribbons of gold, catching against wrought iron balconies and rows of tall windows thrown open to the warm September air. Bicycles slipped between cars. Café tables crowded the sidewalks beneath striped awnings, filled with people lingering over tiny cups of espresso as though nobody in the city had anywhere particularly urgent to be. Somewhere nearby, a violinist was playing badly enough that Yunho suspected the man had chosen enthusiasm over talent, but Y/N had smiled when they passed him, so Yunho had dropped several euros into the open case anyway. For nearly forty minutes, they’d simply walked. No demons bowing when Y/N passed. No one calling her Princess. Here, she was simply a beautiful woman dragging her husband through Paris by the hand. And she had been doing quite a lot of dragging. “Wait.” Yunho barely had time to look toward her before Y/N abruptly changed direction. “What?”
“That.”
“What is…”
“Pastries.”
He followed her gaze toward the little shop wedged between a florist and a bookstore, its windows crowded with immaculate rows of colorful pastries beneath delicate gold lettering. Y/N’s fingers tightened around his. “Come on.” Yunho let himself be pulled. “Baby’s…” A laugh almost escaped him as she practically hauled him across the sidewalk, the skirt of her deep burgundy dress fluttering around her thighs with every hurried step. She had apparently decided Paris nice meant something that made Yunho regret suggesting they leave the apartment at all. The dress he had told her to pick fell loosely from her shoulders, soft sheer fabric gathering along the neckline before dipping low at the center of her chest, the sleeves long and flowing before gathering delicately around her wrists. The short pleated skirt moved around her legs with every step, revealing enough skin that Yunho had spent an unreasonable portion of their walk staring whenever she moved ahead of him. She looked beautiful. And alive. Yunho’s smile faltered. Alive. The word had been haunting him since they’d arrived. “Yunho.” Y/N had stopped several feet ahead, their joined hands stretched between them. “You coming?” His expression immediately softened. “I’m coming.”
“Then why are you walking like somebody’s taking you to an execution?” His stomach twisted. Of all the fucking words. Yunho forced a smirk. “Maybe I’m reconsidering spending the next several hours watching you financially terrorize Paris. I mean… you tried buying a painting of three blue lines you said looked like a fork.” Y/N’s mouth twitched. “It did.” Yunho laughed despite himself. There. The pressure in his chest loosened as Y/N smiled triumphantly as though she’d accomplished something before pulling him toward the pastry shop again. The bell above the door chimed when they entered and warm air greeted them immediately, thick with butter, vanilla, chocolate and freshly baked bread. Glass cases stretched along one wall beneath soft pendant lights, displaying rows of macarons, glossy fruit tarts, éclairs, mille feuille and pastries Yunho knew Y/N couldn’t pronounce but would inevitably insist on trying anyway. Her eyes widened. “Oh, we’re fucked.” Yunho snorted as she slowly approached the display like she’d entered a cathedral. “Look at that.”
“I’m looking.”
“No, look.”
“I am.” Yunho smiled as she moved farther down the case, still holding his hand. She hadn’t let go since they’d left the apartment. He wasn’t sure she even realized it. But he did. He felt every tiny shift of her fingers around his. Every absentminded squeeze whenever something caught her attention. Every time her thumb brushed his wedding ring. And every time, his conversation with his father returned. Yunho swallowed as Y/N stopped in front of a tray of macarons and his fingers tightened around hers. “Those. Yunho?” His gaze snapped toward her. Y/N was watching him. Her brows pulled together slightly. “Where’d you go?”
“Nowhere.”
“You keep doing that.”
“Doing what?”
“Leaving.” His chest tightened as she stepped closer. “You’re standing right beside me, but then you get this look like you’re somewhere completely different.” Fuck. Yunho smiled and brought her hand to his mouth, kissing her knuckles. “I’m sorry.” Her expression remained suspicious. “For?”
“I’ve had a long morning.”
“Your father?”
“Something like that.”
Y/N’s eyes narrowed. “Did you two fight again?”
“No.”
“Yunho.”
“Baby.”
“That isn’t an answer.”
“It’s our first date.” He kissed her hand again before lowering it. “Can we have one day where my father or Hell isn’t somehow involved?” That worked. Y/N stared at him for another second before turning back toward the display. “Fine.” Yunho exhaled silently as she stepped toward the counter and he followed, but something about the exchange lodged painfully beneath his ribs. She trusted him. And less than a couple of hours ago he’d stood in the throne room admitting he’d woken that morning prepared to ask his father how to kill her. His stomach turned as Y/N pointed through the glass. “I want that one.” The employee behind the counter smiled. “The raspberry?”
“Yes.”
“And…” Yunho looked at her as she looked at the case. Her eyes moved slowly along it. “And?” She pointed again. “That.”
“The chocolate éclair?”
“Yes. And one of those.”
Yunho raised an eyebrow. “You’re ordering half the shop.”
“Mind your business.”
“I’m paying.”
“Exactly. Your business is payment.” The employee very carefully hid a smile as Yunho folded his arms. “Anything else, Your Highness?” Y/N turned slowly and his eyes widened. “Don’t.” She grinned. “You said it.”
“I did not mean…”
“Your Highness would also like two macarons.”
“Of course she would.”
“And coffee.”
“Obviously.”
“And…”
“Y/N.”She laughed. That laugh. Yunho stared at her. Something about it sliced straight through him. She was leaning against the glass case, burgundy sleeves slipping down her wrists, eyes bright as she tried deciding between pistachio and strawberry macarons. Entirely unaware of the war taking place inside her husband’s head. She was exactly herself. Warm. Curious. Annoying when she wanted to be. Impulsive. Funny. His. Not because the Covenant said so. Not because a brand connected their souls. But because somewhere during this impossible month, she’d looked at him and chosen him. And Yunho had nearly convinced himself he had the right to gamble with that. “Strawberry.” Y/N’s voice pulled him back. “What?” She pointed toward the macarons. “Strawberry. You look like you’re trying to solve world hunger. Pick a flavor.” Yunho stared through the glass. “Strawberry.” She grinned. “Excellent taste. See. Our marriage works perfectly.” He laughed again and this time Y/N slipped both arms around one of his, leaning against him while they waited. Yunho suddenly couldn’t breathe. His free hand covered hers where it rested around his arm making Y/N glance up. “You okay?” He looked down into her face and for one dangerous second, the truth almost came out. I was going to kill you this morning because I love you so much that losing you has made me fucking insane. Instead, Yunho leaned down and kissed her forehead. “Yeah.” Y/N smiled as he closed his eyes against her hair. No. Whatever happened next, whatever fear waited for him tomorrow, he couldn’t make that choice behind her back. Not anymore. Today, he was going to take his wife on their first date. And for the first time since the chandelier fell, Yunho allowed himself to think about something other than keeping her forever. He thought about simply having her now.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Paris seemed determined to show off for her. By the time they left the pastry shop, the afternoon had softened into that peculiar golden light that made the pale stone buildings seem warmer than they actually were. Y/N carried the little cream paper bag of pastries against her chest with one arm while her other hand remained firmly threaded through Yunho’s. She had already eaten one macaron before they made it half a block. Then another. Yunho glanced sideways at the bag. “Those were supposed to last.”
“They are lasting.”
“You’ve eaten two in four minutes.”
“There are still some left.”
“An inspiring display of restraint.”
Y/N reached into the bag and pulled out another macaron as Yunho watched her take a bite without breaking eye contact and his mouth twitched. “You’re impossible.”
“You married me.”
“I was legally compelled.”
“And yet you seem suspiciously happy about it.”
“Unfortunately, I’m obsessed with you.”
Y/N laughed and bumped her shoulder against his arm. That should have been enough to pull him out of his own head. And it almost was as they continued along the Seine, taking their time as boats drifted beneath the bridges below and tourists crowded around vendors selling books, prints and postcards from the green boxes lining the river. Y/N stopped constantly. An old photograph. A ridiculous souvenir. A street artist sketching a couple beneath an umbrella. A tiny dog wearing a blue sweater that immediately became the most important thing she’d seen in Paris. Yunho indulged every interruption. He wasn’t in any hurry. For perhaps the first time in four hundred years, Yunho wished time would move slower. “Wait.” He stopped automatically as she paused beside the stone railing overlooking the river. “What?” She didn’t answer right away.. The humor had disappeared from her expression, though she didn’t look upset. Just thoughtful as she looked out across the water for several seconds before glancing down at the pastry bag in her hand. “Thank you.” Yunho’s brows pulled together. “For the pastries?” A small smile appeared. “No.”
“Paris?”
“No.”
“Then you’re going to have to narrow it down because I’ve been exceptionally charming today.” That earned the quiet laugh he’d been hoping for, but it faded quickly. “For saving me.” Yunho went still. Of all the things she could have said today. After the morning he’d had. His fingers tightened around hers almost imperceptibly. “You already thanked me for that.” Y/N looked toward the river again. “I know. But I don’t think I really understood what I was thanking you for before.” She rested her elbows against the stone railing, the pastry bag dangling loosely from her fingers. “I mean… obviously you saved my life.” She gave a tiny shrug. “That’s pretty difficult to overlook. But you didn’t just save my life.” Something about the way she said it made his stomach drop. “Before all of this…” She gestured vaguely, encompassing Paris, Hell and perhaps her entire impossible life at once. “I struggled a lot.” His expression softened. “I know.”
“No.” She shook her head. “You saw my apartment, but I don’t think you really know.” The tiny apartment where he’d first followed her home. The furniture that had seen better years. The kitchen with barely enough counter space for one person. The little collection of things that had belonged to her grandmother. The photograph he’d later made sure was packed with everything else when he’d gone back for her belongings. At the time, Yunho hadn’t thought much about the money behind any of it. He’d simply thought it was hers. “I wasn’t like Tiffany,” Y/N continued. “Her family had money. Her dad was a lawyer. If something happened, she always had somebody she could call.” She looked down at the bag between her hands. “I didn’t.” Yunho’s jaw tightened. “After my grandma died…” She hesitated. “What little money she left me was pretty much gone within six months. Rent. Bills. Groceries. Funeral expenses.” She gave a humorless little laugh. “Turns out dying is really expensive.”
“Baby…”
“I’m okay.” She looked at him and gave him a small smile. And she was. That was almost what made this harder. She wasn’t breaking apart. She wasn’t asking him to rescue her from the memory. She was simply telling him something she’d apparently carried alone. “I was living paycheck to paycheck. Sometimes not even that.” She picked absently at the folded edge of the pastry bag. “There were weeks where I’d check my bank account before buying groceries and have to decide what could wait until payday. I was behind on rent twice. I’d go to work. Come home. Sleep. Go back to work.” Her shoulders lifted in a small shrug. “Sometimes I’d go out with Tiffany. Sometimes she’d drag me somewhere because she said I was becoming depressing.” A breeze swept along the river and lifted strands of her hair across her face. Yunho reached over, gently tucking them behind her ear. Y/N leaned into his touch for barely a second before she said, very quietly, “Sometimes I wondered if I wanted to keep…” She stopped and Yunho’s hand froze beside her face. Her brows drew together as though she’d surprised herself more than him. “I…” She swallowed. “I don’t think I’ve ever said that out loud.” Yunho couldn’t move as something cold opened inside his chest. Not anger. Not even the panic he’d felt beneath the chandelier. Something deeper. Because suddenly the life he’d saved looked different. He’d known she was lonely. He’d known she’d lost her grandmother and that Tiffany had been the closest thing she’d had left. He hadn’t known this. Y/N finally looked at him and the expression on his face made her straighten. “Yunho.”
“How far?” His voice was so quiet she nearly didn’t hear him.
“What?”
“How far did that thought go?”
Y/N understood and shook her head. “Not… far.” His jaw tightened again. “Don’t lie to make me feel better.”
“I’m not.” She turned toward him. “I never made plans. I never did anything. I just…” She struggled with the words. “There were nights after Grandma died when everything felt so fucking heavy. And I’d be lying there thinking about rent and work and how empty the apartment felt and…” She exhaled. “Sometimes I wondered what exactly I was working so hard to keep doing.” Yunho stared at her as Y/N’s voice softened. “I didn’t necessarily want to die.” Something in him cracked anyway. “I just didn’t know if I wanted my life.” His eyes closed. Yesterday, he’d watched a chandelier almost kill her. This morning, he’d contemplated killing her himself. And now she was standing beside the Seine telling him that once, before she knew demons existed, before Hell, before him, there had been nights when simply continuing had felt exhausting. Yunho opened his eyes and stared at her. Burgundy dress moving softly in the breeze. Pastry crumbs on one finger. Wedding ring catching the Paris sunlight. “Come here.” Y/N barely had time to put the pastry bag safely against the railing before Yunho pulled her into him, wrapping his arms around her so tightly she let out a tiny startled breath. “Yunho…” He buried his face against her hair and Y/N slowly wrapped her arms around his waist. “I’m okay.”
“I know.” His voice sounded rough making her pull back enough to look at him. “I’m not telling you because I feel that way now.”
“I know, baby.” Her expression softened as Yunho cupped her face between both hands. “I’m just…” She looked almost embarrassed now. “I’m trying to say thank you.”
“You never have to thank me for saving you.”
“But I want to.” His throat tightened as she covered one of his hands with hers. “Because my life is completely insane now.” A small laugh escaped her. “My father in law is literally Satan.” Yunho’s mouth twitched. “My husband has horns.”
“Very attractive horns.”
“Debatable.”
“Cruel.” She smiled. “I live in Hell. Witches hate me. Demons keep trying to kill me. Your terrifyingly old acquaintances apparently think flirting with your wife is a hobby.”
“Lucian is going to die eventually.”
“See? Insane.” Yunho almost laughed as her thumb brushed his knuckles. “But I’m happy.” That silenced him. “Really happy.” Her eyes held his. “And I don’t think I realized until recently that I hadn’t been happy for a long time.” Yunho’s eyes burned. “So when I thank you for saving my life…” Her fingers tightened around his. “I don’t just mean you stopped me from dying.” She glanced around Paris. At the river. At the pastry shop behind them. At their hands joined between them. “You gave me a life I actually want to keep.” That broke him. He kissed her, holding her face with trembling tenderness beneath the afternoon sun, because there was absolutely nothing he could say that wouldn’t betray the storm ripping through him. Y/N had no idea. He gave her a life she wants to keep. Her life. Hers. Not his to preserve by destroying it first. When Yunho finally pulled away, his forehead rested against hers and Y/N smiled. “You okay?” He let out a shaky laugh. “Yeah.” This time the lie tasted terrible. But Yunho kissed her forehead and pulled her against his chest again. Y/N had spent too much of her life simply enduring it and Yunho refused to make eternity something else she merely had to survive.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
By the time the sun began sinking behind Paris, the city had changed colors. Gold spilled across the Seine, catching against windows and rooftops until everything seemed dipped in amber. Streetlamps blinked awake one by one along the sidewalks while the sky faded from pale blue into streaks of peach and lavender. Y/N had somehow managed to make the bag of pastries last another two hours, though Yunho had caught her reaching inside it every time she thought he wasn’t looking. They’d spent most of the afternoon wandering without any real destination. Y/N had dragged him into two shops, stopped to watch a street performer near the river, bought something small for Hongjoong and Seonghwa solely because she claimed they deserved compensation for babysitting her and pushing her out of the way, and forced Yunho to take several pictures of her before complaining that someone four hundred years old should’ve developed better photography skills by now. “I was born before cameras.”
“That excuse has an expiration date.”
“I make deals for human souls. I don’t take Instagram pictures.”
“You do now.”
Apparently marriage came with new royal responsibilities. Now Yunho led her down a quieter street just as the last edge of sunlight disappeared between the buildings, his fingers loosely intertwined with hers. Y/N glanced around curiously as they approached an elegant stone building with enormous windows glowing warmly from inside. There was no flashing sign outside. No crowd pressed around the entrance. Just two attendants standing beneath a dark awning and a small gold plaque beside the door. Y/N slowed. “This looks expensive.” Yunho glanced at her. “Everything looks expensive to you.” She stopped walking entirely and he made it another step before her hand pulled him backward. “Excuse me?” She laughed and he bit his lip. “That sounded significantly worse out loud. I’m stopping.”
“Smart.”
Yunho fought a smile as he pulled her closer by their joined hands. “What I meant was you don’t have to look at prices anymore.”
“I absolutely look at prices.”
“And then you buy expensive candle holders.”
“That happened once.”
“They were ugly.”
“You said you liked them.”
“I love you. I lied.”
Y/N gasped. “You asshole.” She smacked his arm with the now mostly empty pastry bag and Yunho laughed, catching her wrist before she could do it again. “Come on.” She pouted. “I’m telling your father you insulted my candle holders.” Yunho sheugged. “He already insulted them.” She huffed. “This entire family has no taste.”
“You married into it.”
“I was legally compelled.”
Yunho stopped as Y/N grinned. “You’ve been waiting all day to use that against me.” She pushed herself up, kissing him. “Absolutely.” His laughter followed them through the doors. The restaurant inside was beautiful without being gaudy. Dark wood and cream walls softened beneath low golden lighting while enormous windows overlooked the river in the distance. Crystal chandeliers hung overhead, small enough not to dominate the room but bright enough to catch against polished glasses and silverware. White linen covered each table and candles flickered inside delicate glass holders while soft piano music drifted from somewhere near the back. The entire place smelled faintly of butter, herbs, wine and freshly baked bread. Y/N looked around as the host approached.
“Bonsoir, Monsieur Yunho.”
Y/N immediately turned toward her husband but Yunho ignored her.
“Your table is ready.”
“Thank you.”
The host led them through the restaurant and Y/N leaned closer. “Of course they know you.”
“I made the reservation.”
“That man looked at you like you’ve been coming here since Napoleon.”
“I haven’t.”
She narrowed her eyes and Yunho sighed. “The restaurant isn’t that old.”
“That wasn’t a no.”
He laughed again as they were taken to a table near the windows, slightly separated from the rest of the dining room with a beautiful view across the glowing city. Yunho pulled Y/N’s chair out before taking the seat opposite her. A server arrived with menus and spoke briefly with Yunho in French. Y/N watched him. Not the server. Her husband. Yunho answered just as easily, accent effortless, asking something she couldn’t follow before thanking the man as he stepped away. Y/N continued staring. “How many languages do you speak?” He paused, thoroughly thinking it over. “I don’t know.” She gave him an incredulous look. “How do you not know?” He shrugged. “I stopped counting.” She lowered her menu. “That’s obnoxious.” They both laughed and Yunho found himself watching her over the top of his own menu. This was what he’d wanted. Not covens. Not ancient laws. Not bloodlines or immortality or the Covenant. Not his father sitting across from him explaining death as though it were simply another problem to solve. Her. Laughing at him across a table in Paris. His chest tightened, but this time Yunho refused to follow the thought any further. Y/N lowered the menu slightly. “Why are you staring at me?”
“I’m on a date.”
“That doesn’t answer the question.”
“My date is beautiful.”
She rolled her eyes, though the smile immediately betrayed her. “Your date is your wife.”
“My wife is beautiful.”
“Better.” The server returned and Yunho ordered wine for the table before Y/N pointed toward something on the menu. “I want that.” Yunho glanced over. “You know what it is?”
“No.”
He blinked. “Then why do you want it?”
“The description sounds good.”
“It’s in French.”
“The words look good.”
Yunho leaned across the table and pointed farther down her menu. “Get this.” She narrowed her eyes suspiciously. “What is it?”
“Trust me. It’s beef.”
Y/N looked at him for another second before closing the menu. “Fine.” Yunho smiled victoriously and ordered for both of them when the server returned, adding several things Y/N was reasonably certain she hadn’t agreed to. Yunho watched as the server poured a small amount of wine into his glass for approval. He tasted it, nodded, and Y/N waited until the man filled both glasses and disappeared before leaning forward. “Okay. Teach me.” His brows rose. “Wine?” She picked up her glass exactly the way she’d seen him do it. ““Fancy wine. I’ve had plenty of ten dollar wine.” She sniffed the glass dramatically and Yunho bit the inside of his cheek as she narrowed her eyes before taking a sip. Yunho waited as she considered it carefully before shrugging. “It tastes like wine.” He burst out laughing and Y/N smiled behind her glass before sitting it down. And when Yunho reached across the candlelit table and turned his palm upward, Y/N slipped her hand into his without even thinking, his fingers closed around hers. Y/N glanced down before smiling. “You know we’re doing this completely backward.” Yunho lifted her hand and pressed his lips against her knuckles. “I noticed.”
“Sex. Marriage. Falling in love. First date.”
“Efficient.”
“Unhinged.”
She laughed. “What comes next?” Yunho’s smile softened as he looked at her across the candlelight. For once, he didn’t think about immortality. He didn’t think about death. He simply rubbed his thumb over her wedding ring. “Whatever we want.” Dinner stretched well past the hour either of them had intended. By the time they stepped back outside, Paris had surrendered completely to night. The last traces of sunset were gone, replaced by a deep blue black sky and thousands of lights spilling from windows, restaurants and streetlamps. The air had cooled enough that Y/N instinctively moved closer to Yunho as they walked, slipping her arm through his while the city hummed around them. She was comfortably full, pleasantly warm from the wine and still thinking about the dessert Yunho had insisted they share even after ordering enough food to feed considerably more than two people.
Y/N glanced up at him. “Where are we going?” Yunho kept walking. “Somewhere.” Y/N narrowed her eyes. “You know, for someone who supposedly planned this date because he wanted to romance me, you’re being very annoying.” Yunho laughed, squeezing her hand where it rested against his arm. “You love that about me.” She snorted. “Unfortunately.” Y/N smiled and settled against him again, allowing Yunho to guide her around another corner. Then he stopped. Y/N took another step before their joined hands pulled her gently backward. “What?” Yunho didn’t answer. He simply gave her a pointed look and slowly, his gaze moved upward and Y/N followed it. The Eiffel Tower rose above the city in front of them, illuminated entirely in gold against the dark Parisian sky. The structure she’d seen thousands of times in photographs, movies and postcards was entirely different standing beneath it. Enormous. Glittering. Almost unreal against the night sky, every illuminated beam cutting through the darkness while people moved through the gardens below like tiny shadows. Y/N’s mouth slowly fell open as Yunho watched her. “Holy shit.”
His smile widened as she looked at him. Then back at the tower.Then him again. “You…” Yunho raised an eyebrow. “You think I brought you to Paris…” He gestured toward the monument looming above them. “…and wasn’t going to bring you here?” His arm suddenly wrapped firmly around her waist. Y/N blinked. “What are you…” Black smoke erupted around them. “Yunho!” Paris vanished and her stomach dropped violently as space folded around them, the sensation lasting less than a heartbeat before cold wind slammed into her bare legs. She grabbed the front of Yunho’s shirt, eyes squeezing shut as his arms immediately tightened around her. Y/N opened her eyes, prepared to kill him and forgot how. Paris stretched beneath them. All of it. They stood impossibly high above the city, tucked away near the uppermost reaches of the Eiffel Tower where no tourist should have been standing. The Seine curved through the darkness like black silk threaded with reflected gold. Bridges glowed below them. Streets stretched outward in brilliant veins, headlights moving through them like tiny sparks. The Arc de Triomphe stood illuminated in the distance, avenues radiating outward from it, while rooftops disappeared toward the horizon beneath the night sky. Y/N slowly released Yunho’s jacket. “Oh my God.” Yunho glanced upward. “Again, wrong side.”
She slapped his chest without looking at him, stepping closer to the edge before immediately thinking better of it when another gust of wind swept around them. Yunho’s hand found her waist before she could even react. “Careful.” She turned in his arms and looked back over Paris letting Yunho settle behind her, one arm wrapping around her waist while the other rested along the railing beside her. His body blocked most of the wind from her back as she leaned into him naturally, fingers curling around the arm resting across her stomach. “A month ago I was bartending.” Yunho smiled against her hair. “I remember.” Y/N tilted her head back. “How many women have you brought up here?” Yunho nearly choked as she turned in his arms. “Answer carefully.” She teased as his eyebrows shot upward. “Where did that come from?” Before Y/N could answer, another voice drifted through the night. “Yeah, Yunho.” A slow clap followed, each strike of palm against palm carrying strangely well through the wind. “How many women have you brought up here?” Every trace of amusement vanished from Yunho’s face. He turned so quickly Y/N barely registered the movement before he had stepped in front of her, his body becoming a wall between her and the man emerging from the shadows of the tower. Damon. Y/N’s stomach dropped. He looked almost offensively relaxed, dark coat hanging open, hands coming together in one final mocking clap before dropping to his sides. A grin spread across his face as though he had stumbled across two old friends instead of appearing hundreds of feet above Paris in the middle of their date. Yunho’s hand moved behind him until it found Y/N’s hip, pushing her farther behind his back. “What are you doing here?” Damon glanced around. “Sightseeing.”
“Leave.”
“That’s not very welcoming.”
“I won’t say it twice.”
Damon laughed quietly. “There’s that royal entitlement.” Yunho’s eyes were already bleeding black. He could feel Y/N clutching the back of his shirt. Feel her heartbeat accelerating through the Binding. His own power gathered instinctively beneath his skin, black smoke beginning to curl around his boots. His arm started to circle her waist. Then something sharp struck the side of his neck. Yunho flinched and his hand flew upward. “What…” Fire exploded through his veins. Not infernal fire. Something worse. Something wrong. His knees buckled. “Yunho!” He hit the metal platform hard enough to rattle it beneath him, one hand catching his weight as agony ripped down his spine. His vision flashed white. Every muscle in his body seized as whatever had entered his bloodstream spread with terrifying speed. “Yunho!” Y/N dropped toward him, but an arm hooked violently around her waist from behind and ripped her backward. She screamed. “Let me go!” Yunho forced his head up. Dante. The demon had appeared without Yunho sensing him at all. Dante locked Y/N against his chest as she immediately began fighting, driving her elbow backward and twisting in his grip. “Get your fucking hands off me!”
“Y/N…” Yunho tried to stand but his arm collapsed beneath him. The black smoke he’d summoned flickered and died and panic punched through the pain. No. His magic. His powers. He reached for it again and found almost nothing. Only a distant ember where an inferno should have been as Damon approached slowly. Yunho’s gaze dropped. Something glittered against the metal beside his hand. A needle. Damon crouched in front of him. “Painful, isn’t it?” Yunho’s breathing came raggedly through clenched teeth. “What…” His voice broke. “What did you do?” Damon’s grin widened. “Sulfur from Purgatory.” Genuine fear entered Yunho’s eyes and Damon saw it, savoring in it. “Pumping through your veins as we speak.” He tilted his head, studying Yunho’s trembling hand. “Remarkable substance. Difficult to acquire. Even harder to get out.” His eyes flicked toward the dead smoke around Yunho’s boots. “Turns all that impressive infernal power into…” He clicked his tongue. “Well. This.” Yunho lunged anyway but Damon caught him by the hair and slammed him back down. Y/N screamed his name. “Stop!” Damon ignored her. “You know…” His fingers tightened in Yunho’s hair, wrenching his head upward. “You humiliated me at her little party.” Yunho’s black eyes flickered, struggling to remain changed. “The audacity.” Damon shook his head. “I mean, first you take her from me.”
“You never…” Yunho forced through clenched teeth. “…had her.” Damon’s smile vanished and he jerked Yunho’s head farther back. “Then you humiliate me in front of half of Hell.”
“Go fuck yourself!” Y/N snapped. Damon looked over. Y/N was still struggling against Dante, hair whipping across her face in the wind as she dug her nails into the arm locked around her. “I told you,” he said softly. “You’re mine.” Y/N stopped struggling long enough to glare directly at him. “And I told you to go fuck yourself.” Even Dante laughed at that and Damon’s jaw tightened as he slowly looked back at Yunho. “I think it’s time…” He rose slowly. “…we all get what we want.” Yunho’s stomach twisted. “Dante gets his revenge.” Dante’s grip tightened around Y/N. “I get her back. And you…” Damon stared at Yunho. “You get exactly what you’ve been so terrified of losing.” Yunho went still as Damon smiled. “You get to watch her live for eternity.” The blood drained from Yunho’s face. “No.” Y/N’s struggling faltered and Damon noticed. “So he did tell you.” Yunho tried to push himself upright again. “Don’t.” Damon’s gaze moved to Y/N. “He told you how this works, right?”
“Shut up.”
“How your husband has to kill you?”
Y/N glared at him, breathing hard. “Yes.” There was fear in her eyes now, but no accusation. “We talked about it,” she said. Damon’s expression flickered as Y/N swallowed. “I agreed.”
“Baby…”
“Just not now.” Something about those three words tore Yunho apart. Because that had been the point. Her choice. Her time. Dante suddenly chuckled behind her. “Well…” His voice curled unpleasantly beside her ear. “Isn’t that romantic.” Y/N stiffened as Dante looked pleased with himself. “But did he tell you the rest?” Yunho’s blood turned to ice. “Dante.” Y/N looked at him. And Yunho knew instantly from her expression that she heard it. The fear in his voice and Dante grinned. “Did he tell you what happens when you come back?” Y/N stared at Yunho. “Whenever a demon turns a human immortal, the Covenant collects its consequences just like they do when we intervene with fate.” His eyes settled cruelly on Yunho. “You come back immortal, Princess.”
“Stop.”
“But you don’t exactly come back…”
“Dante!”
“…loving him anymore.”
Y/N froze and the world seemed to empty around her. Even the wind disappeared. Her eyes never left Yunho’s. “What?” Yunho’s face crumpled. “Y/N…”
“You knew?”
“Since this morning.” That somehow made it worse. Not because he’d hidden it for weeks. But because suddenly she understood him. The staring. The moments he’d disappeared inside his own head. The way he’d held her beside the Seine after she’d told him she finally had a life she wanted. Damon glanced between them with mild impatience. “Touching. Bring her here.” Dante moved and Y/N immediately fought him. “No! Get the fuck off me!”
“Dante, don’t!” Yunho dragged himself forward but his arms shook violently beneath him as Dante hauled Y/N across the platform and Damon caught her when she kicked backward, wrapping both arms around her as she screamed. “YUNHO!” Something inside him shattered ac forced himself upright. One knee. Then the other and his legs nearly collapsed again but Dante was suddenly there, hand closing around the back of Yunho’s neck. “Get his hands,” Damon ordered and Yunho understood. And terror unlike anything he’d ever experienced consumed him. “No.” Dante dragged him forward. “No.” Yunho fought. He fought with everything left inside him, but Purgatory burned through his blood and his body betrayed every command he gave it. “NO!” Dante seized both his wrists and Y/N too realized what they were doing. No…” Damon forced her down onto her knees in front of Yunho. “Don’t!” Yunho’s voice cracked. “Damon, don’t fucking do this!” Damon smiled. “Consequences, Your Highness.” Yunho thrashed against Dante. “You think because you’re the Devil’s son that you don’t have any.” Damon tightened his hold around Y/N. “You take whatever you want. Kill whoever you want. Humiliate whoever you want.”
Yunho’s hands were forced forward and Y/N jerked away. “Don’t touch me!” Dante drove Yunho down, trembling hands reaching her shoulders. “No.” Yunho sobbed the word now. “Please.” Dante forced them higher toward her throat. Yunho curled his fingers desperately inward, refusing to touch her. “Please…” Damon watched him almost fascinated. The Crown Prince of Hell. Reduced to begging. Yunho’s claws dug into his own palms as he fought to keep his hands away. “Damon.” His voice shattered. “Anything else. Kill me. Send me to purgatory, I DON’T CARE!” Y/N turned her head as far as Damon’s grip allowed. “Yunho…”
“Anything.” Tears spilled freely down Yunho’s face now. “You want me? Take me. You want Hell? I’ll give you whatever you fucking want. Just don’t make me…” Dante forced Yunho’s hands around her throat and Yunho screamed. As soon as his fingers touched her skin the binding erupted. Both brands burned white hot as Y/N gasped. “No!” Yunho tried ripping his hands away, but Dante’s were locked over his, ancient strength crushing down on every finger as the sulfur of purgatory kept him weak. Damon crouched beside Y/N, voice softened grotesquely. “Don’t worry, baby.” She glared at him through tears. “You won’t even remember what it feels like to love him.”
“Fuck you.”
Damon smiled then nodded toward Dante and Yunho felt the pressure increase. “No.” His hands tightened against his will. “NO!” Y/N couldn’t breathe. Her hands flew to his wrists. Yunho stared at them. Her wedding ring. His hands. Her throat he had only been kissing that morning. “No, no, no…” Her eyes found his and everything else vanished. Damon. Dante. Paris. The lights. The tower. There was only Yunho. Y/N’s terrified eyes softened. And somehow that destroyed him more than fear would have. She stopped clawing at his wrists and Yunho shook his head violently. “Don’t.” Her lips moved but no sound came at first. She tried again. “I…”
“Baby, don’t.”
Her eyes filled. “I love…”
“Y/N.”
“…you.” Dante twisted. The sound was small. Horribly small and Y/N went limp. Yunho screamed. It ripped out of him so violently that the lights surrounding them flickered. “NO!” Damon released her, letting her body collapse against the metal. “Y/N!” Dante let Yunho go. He hit the ground beside her, pain forgotten. Everything forgotten as his hands immediately found her face. “Baby?” Nothing. “Y/N.” He pulled her against him, her head falling limply against his arm. “No.” Yunho pressed trembling fingers against her neck. “No, no, no, no…… Wake up.” His forehead dropped against hers. “Please.” Behind him, Damon slowly stood and Dante stepped backward. Neither mattered anymore as Yunho gathered Y/N against his chest, rocking her once as though his body hadn’t yet understood what his hands had been forced to do. The Binding burned. Hotter. Brighter. He could once again feel the covenant punishing him. Felt death claim her. Felt something ancient begin dragging her back. And suddenly Hongjoong’s words became more terrifying than death itself. She won’t come back right.
Yunho clutched her tighter. “No.” His voice was barely human anymore. “Give her back.” Tears streaked down his face as his eyes lifted toward nothing, toward Fate, the Covenant, whatever cruel ancient power might be listening. “DAD!” Damon and Dante both disappeared. “FATHER!” He couldn’t move himself. Couldn’t summon his power still to even get her body home. Black smoke tore across the top of the Eiffel Tower so violently that the metal beneath it groaned as Lucifer stepped through before the darkness had even finished gathering, one hand already raised as if he expected to find an attacker waiting for him. Then he saw his son and everything stopped. Yunho was on his knees against the cold metal platform, silver hair plastered to his forehead from sweat, his body shaking so violently he could barely keep himself upright. Y/N lay limp across his lap, one of his arms wrapped beneath her shoulders while the other cradled her head against his chest. Her dress spilled around them in dark folds, completely wrong against the glittering Paris skyline behind her. Her face was peaceful. Too peaceful. Her wedding ring still glinted beneath the tower lights where one hand hung uselessly against Yunho’s thigh.
Lucifer stared. And perhaps, for the first time in a millennia, the Devil simply could not understand what he was seeing. “Son…” Yunho looked up and that was when Lucifer smelled it. Sulfur. But not the familiar sulfur of Hell. This was rotten. Ancient. Corrosive. The scent clawed through the night air and immediately turned his stomach. Purgatory. His gaze snapped to Yunho’s neck. The tiny puncture wound. Then the discarded needle only feet away. “They made me do it.” Yunho’s voice was broken. Lucifer didn’t move. His mind refused to connect the pieces even though every one of them lay directly in front of him. Purgatory sulfur. Yunho powerless. Y/N dead. A Covenant consequence activated. “They…” Yunho’s voice broke completely mixed with a sob. “They made me…” His fingers tightened against Y/N’s hair as another sob tore through him. “Dad…” That finally moved Lucifer. He crossed the distance in seconds and dropped to his knees in front of them, one hand immediately gripping Yunho’s shoulder.
“Who?”
Yunho shook his head violently as though the question were too large for him to process. “I can’t…”
“Yunho.”
“I can’t move.”
Lucifer’s anger disappeared beneath alarm. His hand slid to the side of Yunho’s neck, fingers pressing carefully around the injection site. Infernal magic flickered beneath his palm and immediately recoiled making Lucifer hiss. The sulfur had spread deeply. “Fuck.” Yunho barely seemed to hear him. “I tried.” His breathing hitched. “I tried to stop them. I tried, I swear I fucking tried. They put my hands…” His gaze dropped toward Y/N and Lucifer followed it. Yunho stared at his own fingers where they rested against her shoulder. His voice became almost incomprehensible. “They put my hands around her throat.” Lucifer’s eyes closed as rage flashed so violently through him that every light surrounding the city flickered. “I couldn’t stop them.” Tears continued slipping down Yunho’s face without restraint now. “Dante had me. Damon had her. I couldn’t fucking move and they…” He swallowed a broken sound. “They made me.”
Lucifer stared at Y/N again. Damon. Dante. The names lodged inside him like blades. Later. There would be time later. Time to find them. Time to make them discover exactly how long eternity could become when the Devil personally decided someone deserved to suffer through every second of it. Right now, his son was breaking apart in front of him. Yunho’s body suddenly pitched forward and Lucifer caught him before he collapsed onto Y/N. “Easy.”
“I can’t…” Yunho gasped. “I can’t feel my legs.”
“The sulfur is suppressing your infernal blood.”
“I don’t care. I just…” Yunho looked down at Y/N again and the desperation in his face was almost unbearable. “Please.” Lucifer went still because Yunho had never begged his father for anything. Not as a child. Not after his mother died. Not during rebellions, wars or injuries that had left him healing for weeks. Now he looked at Lucifer with tears streaking his face and absolutely nothing princely left in him. “Please,” he whispered again. “I want to get her out of here.” Lucifer’s throat tightened. “Okay.”
“I don’t want…” Yunho looked around as if only now remembering where they were. Paris glittered below them, obscenely beautiful. The city where he had taken his wife on their first real date. The city where she had told him she finally had a life she wanted to keep. Now she was dead in his arms. “I just want to go home.” Lucifer’s face broke. Then he reached forward and cupped the back of Yunho’s neck. “We’re going home.” Yunho nodded shakily. “But I need you to let me take her.”
“No.” The response came instantly. Lucifer expected it. “Son…..” Yunho’s arms locked tighter around Y/N. “No.”
“You can barely stay conscious.”
“I can hold her.”
“Son.”
“I can hold my wife.”
“Then hold her.”
Yunho pulled Y/N closer, tucking her face beneath his chin as carefully as though she were sleeping instead of dead as Lucifer placed one hand against Yunho’s back and the other against Y/N’s shoulder. The moment his magic touched them, something ancient pushed back and Lucifer froze. The white light around their wrists surged. Yunho looked up in panic. “What?” Lucifer’s eyes narrowed. He felt it. The Covenant. It already had her. Her soul was no longer where it should be, but neither had it crossed fully beyond reach. Something had caught it between death and return, dragging it through whatever ancient mechanism would transform her. Immortal. Emotionless. Changed. Lucifer’s stomach twisted. “We need to move.” Lucifer’s power erupted. Black fire and smoke swallowed all three of them. Abs for one terrifying minute, the Eiffel Tower disappeared. Paris disappeared. Everything became heat and darkness. Then the polished black floors of Pandaemonium slammed back into existence beneath Lucifer’s boots. They materialized directly inside the royal healing chambers and chaos followed instantly. Healers jumped from their seats. Guards stationed outside rushed toward the doorway. Seonghwa appeared from the adjoining corridor so quickly he almost collided with one of them. Then he saw Y/N and his face went white. “Princess…”
“Clear the room,” Lucifer ordered and everyone moved. One healer froze. “Your Majesty…”
“NOW.” The woman bolted as Seonghwa’s gaze snapped toward Yunho. The Prince was still on his knees, still holding Y/N, barely aware of where they were. “What happened?” Lucifer looked at him. And something in Seonghwa’s expression changed when he saw the fury in the King’s eyes. “Damon and Dante.” Seonghwa went utterly still. “They poisoned Yunho with sulfur from Purgatory.” Lucifer’s voice sounded almost detached now. Too controlled. “Then they forced him to kill her.” Seonghwa looked at Y/N. “Oh, God.” Lucifer’s head turned sharply. “Do not invoke him in my palace tonight.” Seonghwa swallowed. Yunho barely heard any of it. His attention remained fixed on Y/N, thumb brushing slowly over her cheek. “Baby…” Lucifer looked back at his son. Then at the brands burning brighter around their wrists. And Lucifer knew they had very little time before Y/N opened her eyes again.
The question terrifying all of them now was what exactly would come back…..
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: she was a one night stand until he saved her life now they’re bound for eternity
warning: hard dom possessive yunho, sub reader, choking, multiple orgasms, horn kink, breeding kink, squirting, unprotected sex, creampie
genre: dark romance, supernatural, smut
pairing: prince of hell yunho x afab human reader
word count: 10.8k
chp 10
chp 12 coming soon
masterlist
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Three weeks has passed since New Orleans, and Y/N had learned that normal was an extremely flexible concept when one lived in Hell. Normal was waking up beside the Crown Prince of Hell and discovering that sometime during the night he had wrapped himself around her so completely that escaping the bed required strategy. Normal was breakfast beneath chandeliers older than most countries while damned souls argued somewhere three floors below about administrative paperwork. Normal was Seonghwa appearing without warning to remind Yunho of meetings he had conveniently forgotten, Lucifer wandering into their chambers whenever he pleased because apparently being King meant knocking was optional, and Hongjoong showing up whenever Yunho was away with the resigned expression of someone who had accepted that babysitting the Princess of Hell had somehow become part of an ancient debt he deeply regretted owing.
Normal was strange now. LBut it was hers. They had been together for more than a month. That realization still occasionally stopped Y/N in her tracks. A little over a month since a beautiful stranger had sat at her bar. A little over a month since she’d taken him home because she’d wanted one uncomplicated night with an absurdly attractive man. Somehow that had turned into marriage, Hell, demons, immortality waiting somewhere in her future, a homicidal ex boyfriend who turned out to be a demon, another demon determined to kill her for revenge, witches who believed her existence was siphoning away their magic and a husband she had fallen terrifyingly, impossibly in love with. The last three weeks, however, had been quiet. Well….. quiet by Hell’s standards. No one had attempted to sacrifice her. Dante hadn’t appeared. Damon had apparently possessed enough self preservation to remain far away from Pandaemonium. Lucian hadn’t materialized somewhere inappropriate to flirt with her and infuriate Yunho again.
The covens had gone suspiciously silent after New Orleans, though Y/N knew negotiations were still happening somewhere beyond her view. She occasionally caught fragments of conversations between Yunho and Seonghwa. Names she didn’t recognize. Treaties. Bloodlines. Councils. The Covenant. Lucifer had forbidden anyone from discussing sacrificing Y/N as though the very suggestion were treason, and Yunho had made it abundantly clear what would happen if anyone ignored his father’s order. So life had settled. Mostly. There was only one thing that hadn’t. Yunho and Lucifer. Y/N noticed it almost immediately after New Orleans. They weren’t openly fighting. If anything, that would’ve been easier to understand. They still spoke. Still attended meetings together. Still occasionally sat across from one another during dinner. Lucifer still called Yunho son. Yunho still called him Father. But something had changed. There was tension beneath every conversation now. Tiny pauses where there hadn’t been any before. Looks held half a second too long. Yunho leaving meetings with his jaw clenched. Lucifer watching his son disappear from rooms with an expression Y/N couldn’t quite decipher.
Neither would tell her anything. Which was becoming increasingly irritating. Today, however, she had decided it wasn’t her problem. At least for the next hour. “I still think you’re being dramatic.” Hongjoong stopped walking as Y/N made it another three steps through the crowded marketplace before realizing he was no longer beside her and turned. He stood beneath a canopy of deep violet silk with both hands buried in the pockets of his long black coat, staring at her with open disbelief. “Me?”
“Yes.”
“I’m being dramatic?”
“Very.”
Hongjoong slowly glanced around the marketplace as though searching for witnesses to this injustice. “Princess, your husband specifically told me, and I quote, Don’t let her out of your sight.” Y/N resumed walking. “That’s dramatic.”
“He then repeated it.”
“Still dramatic.”
“Then he threatened me.”
That made her look back. “He did not.”
“He absolutely did.”
“What did he say?”
Hongjoong caught up easily. “Apparently if anything happens to you, he’s going to make me regret Brazil.” Y/N frowned. “What happened in Brazil?”
“Nothing you need to know about.”
“Hongjoong.”
“Ancient history.”
“How ancient?”
“Approximately eighty seven years.”
Her mouth fell open. “You can’t say something happened eighty seven years ago and then call it ancient history.”
“I can when I’m six hundred years old.”
Y/N stared at him and Hongjoong stared back as she pointed toward him. “We’re coming back to Brazil.”
“No, we’re not.”
“Absolutely.”
“No.”
“Now I need to know.”
“You really don’t.”
“I really do.”
Hongjoong sighed heavily and continued through the market. “I preferred you when you were intimidated by Hell.”
“I was never intimidated by Hell.”
The marketplace stretched endlessly around them, far more familiar now than it had been the first time she had come. Black stone streets wound between crooked buildings and elaborate stalls illuminated by floating lanterns. Demons crowded beneath colorful awnings selling everything from enchanted jewelry to bottled dreams, rare herbs, cursed antiques, weapons forged in infernal fire and foods Y/N had learned not to ask too many questions about. Three weeks ago, everyone had stared at her. They still stared. Just differently now. The novelty of the human princess hadn’t disappeared, but she’d stopped feeling quite so much like an exhibit. Some bowed when she passed. Others simply nodded. A few merchants had learned very quickly that the Princess had new money, curiosity and absolutely no concept of whether an infernal object was worth what they were charging. Which was why Yunho had eventually forbidden her from shopping without someone who understood Hell’s currency. Y/N maintained this was deeply insulting and Yunho maintained that paying four hundred gold pieces for what turned out to be a decorative candle holder proved his point.
Y/N slowed beside a stall overflowing with jewelry, her attention immediately caught by a delicate chain hanging from a black velvet display. Hongjoong noticed and shook his head. “No.” She looked at him. “I didn’t say anything.”
“I know that look.”
“What look?”
“The one immediately preceding financial irresponsibility.”
“My husband is literally royalty.”
“That sentence is exactly why you require supervision.”
She ignored him and stepped toward the stall and the merchant immediately straightened. “Princess.”
“Hi.”
Hongjoong closed his eyes briefly. After a month, Y/N still said hi when demons bowed to her. Lucifer found it endlessly entertaining. She picked up the necklace carefully. A tiny ruby rested inside an intricately carved black metal flower, glowing faintly beneath her fingers. “What does this do?” The merchant hesitated and Hongjoong leaned closer. “That’s never good.” The merchant cleared his throat. “The stone warms when someone desires the wearer.” Y/N blinked as Hongjoong stared at the necklace. Then at her. Then back at the necklace. “No.” Y/N started laughing. “Why?”
“Because your husband will break it.”
“He will not.”
“It will never stop glowing.”
Her laugh became louder and the merchant looked uncertain whether joining in would constitute treason. Y/N turned towards the merchant with a mischievous glint in her eyes. “I’ll take it.” Hongjoong groaned. “Princess.” She ignored him as the merchant put it in a delicate box, not accepting her payment, “Please, let it be a gift.” Y/N immediately shook her head. “No.” The merchant blinked, delicate box still held between both hands. “Princess?”
“I’m paying for it.”
“There’s truly no need.”
“There is if I’m buying something from you.”
Hongjoong’s brows lifted slightly as Y/N reached toward the small purse hanging from her shoulder, one Yunho had finally given her after discovering that his wife apparently disliked the concept of simply announcing she wanted something and having it handed to her. The problem was that Hell’s currency still made absolutely no sense to her. There were gold pieces. Silver pieces. Obsidian coins stamped with Lucifer’s profile, something she had laughed at for nearly five uninterrupted minutes when she first saw one, and several older currencies Hongjoong had explained were technically still legal tender despite no one having minted them in centuries. Y/N opened the purse and stared inside. Then she looked at Hongjoong who was already smiling. “Don’t.”
“I haven’t said anything.”
“You’re about to.”
“I was merely wondering how much you planned to give him.”
Y/N looked back inside the purse. “I know what I’m doing.”
“Of course.”
She pulled out two gold pieces and Hongjoong’s smile widened. Y/N narrowed her eyes. “Too much?”
“Considerably.”
She put one back.
“Still too much.”
“Oh, for fuck’s sake.” Y/N dug through the coins. “Why did nobody make these different sizes?”
“They are different sizes.”
“They’re all tiny!”
The merchant appeared to be fighting desperately not to laugh as Hongjoong reached into her open purse without permission and plucked out three small silver coins. Y/N slapped his wrist. “Excuse you.” Hongjoong glared at her. “I’m saving you from paying enough for the merchant to retire.”
“I was not.”
“You were about to give him approximately six months of profit.”
Her eyes widened. “For a necklace?”
“For a necklace worth roughly this.” Hongjo held up the silver coins and Y/N stared at the gold piece still sitting in her palm before slowly returning it to the purse. “Yunho gave me those and told me they were spending money.” Hongjoong’s expression went completely blank. Then he started laughing. “What?”
“Nothing.”
“Hongjoong.”
“He gave you gold pieces as spending money?”
“Yes.”
“How many?”
Y/N hesitated Hongjoong stopped laughing. “How many?” She pulled the little purse open wider, letting Hongjoong peer inside and his face fell. “Y/N.”
“What?”
“There is a small fortune in your purse.”
Her brows furrowed. “Seriously?”
“Your husband is an idiot.”
The merchant suddenly became intensely interested in rearranging the jewelry display as Y/N smiled. “You know I’m telling him you said that.”
“I’ve called him worse to his face.” Hongjoong handed the silver pieces to the merchant before Y/N could accidentally purchase the entire stall. The man hesitated again. “Princess, please. I would be honored if you accepted it.” Y/N’s amusement softened. “And I appreciate that. Really.” She pushed the coins gently toward him. “But this is your business. I walked up because I liked something you made, not because I wanted something free.” The merchant looked down at the coins and something subtle changed in his expression. Y/N had begun recognizing that look over the past three weeks. Surprise. It happened whenever she did something apparently unexpected of Hell’s newest royal. She still hadn’t figured out what everyone expected her to behave like. Probably Lucifer. Which was concerning.
Finally, the merchant inclined his head. “As you wish, Princess.”
“Thank you.”
He accepted the payment and Y/N smiled triumphantly at Hongjoong. “There.” Hongjoong folded his arms. “Congratulations. You successfully completed a financial transaction.” The merchant slid the delicate box toward her, but Y/N opened it instead of putting it away. The ruby gleamed against black velvet, its center looking almost liquid beneath the floating lanterns. Hongjoong noticed what she was doing. “No.” Y/N lifted the necklace. “No.” She turned around. “Help me.”
“Absolutely not.”
“Hongjoong.”
“Your husband already threatens me recreationally. I’m not assisting you in putting on enchanted jewelry specifically designed to announce whenever someone wants to fuck you.”
Y/N glanced over her shoulder. “That’s not what he said it does.”
“That is exactly what he said it does with prettier vocabulary.”
The merchant cleared his throat. “Desire can encompass many forms of attraction.”
Hongjoong pointed at him. “You’re not helping.”
Y/N laughed. “Put it on me.”
“No.”
“Fine.”
She attempted to fasten it herself and Hongjoong watched her struggle for approximately seven seconds before making an irritated sound and snatching the chain from her fingers. “Give me that.” He fastened the clasp behind her neck and immediately stepped back as though distancing himself from responsibility. The little black flower settled just below her collarbone. And for half a second, nothing happened. Then the ruby glowed. Y/N looked down and so did Hongjoong. The ruby brightened from deep crimson to brilliant scarlet and Y/N’s mouth slowly curved as Hongjoong stared at it. “No. It is not me.” She started laughing. “We’re in a crowded market.”
“I don’t care.”
“That could be anyone.”
“Exactly.”
“Take it off.”
“No.”
“Princess.”
Y/N started walking away from the stall, absolutely delighted with herself. “Come on. I want to see the clothes.” Hongjoong hurried after her. “You are not wearing that back to the palace.”
“I absolutely am.”
“Yunho is going to see it.”
“That’s the point.”
Hongjoong stopped dead as Y/N continued another few steps before turning around. He stared at her as she stared back innocently. Then understanding dawned across his face. “You bought it specifically to torment your husband.”
“No.” Y/N paused. “I bought it because it’s pretty.” She grinned. “And tormenting my husband is a bonus.” She turned away, the ruby still glowing brightly against her chest as she disappeared into the flow of demons as Hongjoong sighed and followed.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
By the time Yunho returned to Hell, he had been topside for nearly six hours and had officially exhausted whatever patience he’d started the day with. Black smoke rolled across the marble floor of the palace corridor before peeling away from his body, leaving the Crown Prince standing beneath the towering arches with one hand still tucked into the pocket of his pants. Earth had been productive, at least. Three souls collected. Two contracts fulfilled. One particularly irritating businessman in London who had attempted to renegotiate the terms of an agreement he’d signed ten years earlier and seemed genuinely shocked to discover Hell did not have a customer service department. Then there had been the new deals. A politician in Prague willing to trade fifteen years of his life for an election he had no business winning. An actress in Los Angeles desperate enough for another decade of relevance that she’d barely read the contract before signing it. And an aging billionaire in Singapore who had spent forty minutes attempting to convince Yunho that his soul was somehow worth more than everyone else’s. It wasn’t.
He moved through the palace, loosening the top few buttons of his black shirt while servants and lesser demons stepped out of his path. “Your Highness.” He acknowledged the greetings with distracted nods but never slowed. All he wanted was his wife. The thought had become embarrassingly routine. The A month ago, returning from Earth meant pouring himself a drink, ignoring whatever paperwork Seonghwa had left for him and disappearing into his chambers for several uninterrupted hours. Now he found himself checking the time while topside because he knew Y/N would be waiting. Or because he wanted her to be.
Sometimes she was asleep when he returned, curled beneath the blankets with a book abandoned somewhere beside her. Sometimes she was sprawled across the sofa watching one of the human streaming services she’d bullied Seonghwa into figuring out how to access in Hell. Once he’d returned to discover her sitting on the floor surrounded by half the contents of his wardrobe because she’d decided his wardrobe needed “less funeral.” His wardrobe had remained predominantly black. But there were now three different shades of flannel shirts hanging inside it. He blamed marriage.
Yunho reached the doors to their chambers and pushed them open without breaking stride. “Baby?” He stopped. The chambers were empty. Not concerningly empty. He knew that immediately. There were none of the instincts that had nearly driven him insane in New Orleans. The Binding remained warm beneath his skin, the invisible tether between them now grown stronger over the last weeks was quiet and content. Y/N was fine. She simply wasn’t there. Yunho closed the doors behind him and glanced around anyway. “Y/N?”
His jacket came off first. He tossed it over the back of a chair before crossing the room, rolling one shoulder as he went. Empty. The enormous bed had been made, although one of his pillows was noticeably crooked, which meant Y/N had probably been lying there sometime after the attendants left and made absolutely no effort to hide the evidence. His mouth twitched. The bathroom was empty too. Yunho returned to the main room and glanced toward the clock. “Where the hell are you?” His eyes narrowed. Hongjoong. He remembered now. Y/N had announced over breakfast that she wanted to go to the markets. Yunho had been halfway through reading a report from Seonghwa and had absentmindedly agreed before remembering that the last time his wife went shopping in Hell, she had paid four hundred gold pieces for a candle holder because the merchant had told her it was ancient. It had been eleven years old and from earth. Yunho had summoned Hongjoong before Y/N finished her coffee.
He walked toward the small table near the fireplace where a crystal decanter waited, poured himself a drink and took a long swallow. The burn was pleasant after spending hours surrounded by humans trying to negotiate eternity. His gaze drifted toward the doors again. Still no Y/N. He checked the clock. Then frowned. She would have left hours ago. Yunho took another drink. He could go find her. The thought arrived and was followed by the realization that doing so would prove every accusation she had made about him being too overprotective during the last three weeks entirely correct. He remained where he was for approximately fifteen seconds. Then he reached through the Binding. Something they both learned over the last few weeks. Not enough to summon her. Not even enough that Y/N would consciously notice. Just the faintest brush against the tether between their souls. Warm and happy. Amused. Yunho smiled despite himself. “Having fun without me?”
He could almost imagine her answer as the doors behind him opened. Yunho turned as Seonghwa walked in carrying an impressive stack of documents and Yunho’s smile vanished. “No.” Seonghwa stopped. “I haven’t said anything.”
“You’re holding paperwork.”
“Very observant.”
“I just got back.”
“I know.”
“I’ve been collecting souls for six hours.”
“And making contracts.”
“Yes.”
“Which create paperwork.”
Yunho stared at him and Seonghwa stared back. Slowly, Yunho lifted his glass and drained the rest of it. “Where’s my wife?” Seonghwa’s eyebrow rose. “Your solution to paperwork is Y/N?”
“My solution is changing the subject.”
“She’s with Hongjoong.”
“I know that.”
“Then why did you ask?”
Yunho walked past him toward the bedroom. “Because I was hoping you’d tell me she was coming back soon.” Seonghwa followed him with the patience of someone who had been enduring the Prince for several centuries. “You have been away from her for six hours.”
“Seven.”
Seonghwa paused as Yunho began unbuttoning his cuffs and a slow smile appeared on Seonghwa’s face. “Seven?”
“Don’t.”
“You counted?”
“I know how clocks work.”
“Of course.”
Yunho shot him a look as he rolled his sleeves to his forearms. “Why are you still here?”
“Because unlike your wife, I came bearing responsibilities.”
“Leave them.”
“That’s what you said yesterday.”
“And?”
“And the day before.”
“Consistency is a virtue.”
Seonghwa sighed and placed the documents on Yunho’s desk anyway. Yunho immediately ignored them, walking toward the wardrobe and pulling open the doors as Seonghwa watched him. “You know,” Seonghwa said after a moment, “there was a time you could spend weeks topside without returning.”
“There was a time I wasn’t married.”
“You’ve become domestic.”
Yunho turned slowly and Seonghwa smiled.
“Careful.”
“I didn’t say it was a bad thing.”
Yunho selected a clean black shirt, then glanced toward the clock again. Seonghwa noticed. Of course he noticed. “They’re in the eastern market.” Yunho looked at him. “I didn’t ask.” Seonghwa nodded toward the door. “No. But you’ve looked at that clock four times since I walked in.”
“I have not.”
“Five now.”
Yunho’s jaw tightened. “I hate all of you.” Seonghwa’s smile widened. “I’ll inform the staff.” Yunho was already pulling off his shirt when something warm brushed against his chest. He paused. The Binding. Not distress. Not fear. Delight. Y/N was laughing. He could feel the faint echo of it through the bond, bright enough that his irritation dissolved almost instantly and his expression softened before he could stop it. Seonghwa caught that too. Yunho pointed at the door without looking at him. “Get out.” A quiet laugh followed Seonghwa toward the hall. “Enjoy your evening, Your Highness.” The doors closed behind him leaving Yunho standing alone for another moment before looking down at the feather branded into his wrist. She was happy. And that was enough to keep him from going after her. For now.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
By the time Y/N and Hongjoong returned to the palace, the marketplace had begun shifting into whatever qualified as evening in a kingdom without a proper sun. The crimson glow beyond the towering windows had deepened, throwing long shadows across the black marble floors as the two of them stepped through the enormous archway leading into the royal wing. Hongjoong carried exactly one small bag. Y/N carried two. Considering they had been gone for several hours, it was practically miraculous. Seonghwa was standing near one of the corridor tables reviewing a parchment with a palace attendant when he spotted them. His gaze moved first to Y/N, then to the bags, then back to Y/N. “That’s it?”
Y/N slowed. “What?”
“You didn’t buy much.”
Hongjoong scoffed. “Because I was there.”
“I have self control.”
“No, you don’t.”
Y/N turned toward him. “I absolutely do.”
“You tried to buy bottled moonlight.”
“It was pretty.”
“You asked what it did after offering to pay for it.”
“That’s how shopping works.”
“No,” Hongjoong said flatly. “That is how you ended up with the candle holder.” Y/N’s eyes narrowed. “I’m never going to hear the end of that, am I?”
“Not while I’m alive.”
Seonghwa’s mouth twitched as he folded the parchment in his hands. “Yunho’s back.” Y/N immediately looked toward the corridor leading to their chambers. “He is?”
“About an hour ago.”
Something warm bloomed in her chest before she could help it. She had missed him. Which felt ridiculous considering he’d only been gone since morning, but apparently marriage had turned them both into embarrassingly attached creatures. Seonghwa’s gaze drifted downward and caught on the delicate black chain around her neck. The ruby tucked inside the intricately carved flower sat dark and perfectly ordinary against her skin. “Pretty.” Y/N’s fingers immediately touched it as Hongjoong made a suspicious choking noise. Seonghwa glanced at him. “What?”
“Nothing.”
Y/N shot Hongjoong a warning look and his lips pressed together so hard they almost disappeared. Seonghwa looked between them. “What does it do?”
“Nothing,” Y/N answered far too quickly and Hongjoong coughed making her glare sharpen. “What?” he asked innocently and Seonghwa’s eyes narrowed. “It’s enchanted.”
“Everything down there is enchanted,” Y/N pointed out.
“Fair.”
Hongjoong muttered something beneath his breath that sounded suspiciously like, “This is going to be hilarious.” Y/N elbowed him.
“Ow.”
Seonghwa watched the exchange with increasing suspicion before apparently deciding he had better things to do. “Whatever it does, I assume it’s harmless.”
Seonghwa stared at him. “You are remarkably irritating.” Hongjoong’s eyebrows rose. “That’s rich coming from you.”
“And there it is,” Y/N murmured as Seonghwa folded his arms. “Coming from me?”
“Yes, coming from you.” Hongjoong handed Y/N her remaining bag before turning fully toward him. “You’ve been irritating me since Constantinople.” Seonghwa’s expression changed instantly. “You are not bringing up Constantinople.”
“You brought up my personality.”
“Your personality was the problem in Constantinople.”
“My personality?” Hongjoong stared at him in disbelief. “You slept with my ex.” Seonghwa’s jaw dropped. “He had been your ex for forty years. And we were separated at the time.”
“Forty years is nothing. And you don’t sleep with your exes ex!”
“To you, apparently.”
Y/N slowly began backing away. Neither noticed as Hongjoong pointed accusingly at Seonghwa. “This is why I left you.” Seonghwa laughed. “Left me? I kicked you out!” Hongjoong froze. “LIES.”
Y/N bit the inside of her cheek to keep from laughing as she turned and quietly continued down the corridor, leaving centuries of apparently unresolved romantic grievances behind her. Y/N shook her head. “Demons.” Their argument continued fading behind her as she approached the familiar double doors at the end of the royal wing. The moment she pushed one open and stepped inside, warmth greeted her. The fire burned low in the hearth. Yunho’s favorite jacket lay carelessly across one of the chairs. She smiled. Then something warm touched her chest.
Y/N stopped as the ruby had begun to glow. Not faintly. But really glow. Deep crimson light bloomed from inside the tiny stone, illuminating the black metal petals surrounding it. Y/N looked down. “Oh…” It brightened and her smile slowly spread. Hongjoong had been right. She was never going to let Yunho live this down. “Yunho?”
“Bathroom!” His voice came muffled through the adjoining room and Y/N followed it, slipping off her shoes along the way. The necklace continued glowing. In fact, the closer she came to the bathroom, the brighter it became until the ruby looked like a tiny coal resting against her skin. “Oh, this is ridiculous,” she whispered, already fighting a laugh. Steam drifted through the open doorway when she stepped inside. The room had become one of her favorite rooms over the last month, carved almost entirely from dark stone and lit by dozens of low candles tucked into alcoves along the walls. The enormous sunken tub occupied the center away from the shower, large enough that calling it a bathtub felt insulting. It was practically a small pool.
Yunho was submerged nearly to his shoulders. His silver hair was damp and pushed away from his forehead, head resting against the edge with his eyes closed. One arm stretched lazily along the stone beside him while steam curled across his bare shoulders. He looked so thoroughly relaxed that Y/N almost felt guilty disturbing him. Almost. His eyes opened and the first thing he saw was her. The second was the miniature infernal lighthouse blazing against her chest. His eyebrows lifted as Y/N leaned against the doorway, trying desperately to keep her expression neutral as Yunho stared at the necklace. Then at her. Then back at the necklace. “Of course you bought a glowing necklace.”
Y/N snorted. “Hello to you too.”
“Baby, it’s practically illuminating the room.”
“It’s pretty.”
“It wasn’t glowing when you bought it?”
“Nope.”
His brow furrowed. “Do you know why it’s glowing?”
“Maybe.”
Yunho’s eyes narrowed. “That answer concerns me.”
“It shouldn’t.”
“That answer concerns me more.”
She laughed and walked farther inside. “How was Earth?”
“Annoying.”
“So productive?”
“Unfortunately.” His gaze returned to the necklace. Still glowing. Still very much refusing to dim. “What did Hongjoong let you buy?”
“Why does everyone assume Hongjoong has authority over what I buy?”
“Because I gave him authority.”
Y/N stared at him as Yunho’s mouth curved. “You did not.” He nodded. “I absolutely did.” She glared at him. “You can’t give someone shopping authority over your wife.” He gave her a pointed look. “I can when my wife pays four hundred gold pieces for candle holders.” Y/N scoffed. “It happened once.” Yunho gave her a teasingly pity look. “And shall haunt you eternally.” Y/N rolled her eyes, but she was smiling as she reached for the edge of her shirt. “Move over.” Yunho immediately shifted, making room without argument. His gaze followed her while she undressed. She left the necklace exactly where it was. His gaze dropped to it again as she stepped carefully down into the steaming water. The ruby somehow growing brighter. He frowned as Y/N bit her lip. “Why did it just get brighter?” She shrugged. “I don’t know.”
“You’re lying.”
“I am not.”
“You have the exact face you make when you’re lying.”
“I don’t have a lying face.”
“You absolutely have a lying face.”
She lowered herself into the water beside him with a pleased sigh, sinking until the warmth reached her shoulders. “Maybe it likes hot water.” Yunho gave her a deeply unimpressed look as the necklace continued blazing crimson between them. His eyes slowly dropped to it again. Then returned to her face and Y/N smiled sweetly as Yunho stared at her for another long second before amusement crept into his expression. “Whatever that thing does…”
“Hmm?”
“I’m going to find out.”
Y/N settled comfortably against the stone beside him. “Good luck.” His eyebrows rose as she reached over, stole his glass from the ledge beside the tub and took a sip. Yunho watched her. The ruby burning even brighter. And Y/N nearly choked trying not to laugh as she carefully set his glass back on the stone ledge, and Yunho’s eyes followed the movement before returning to her. “Done stealing my drink?”
“For now.”
“How generous.”
She smiled, but instead of settling back against her side of the tub, she moved toward him. Water rippled around her as she crossed the small distance between them and Yunho instinctively shifted farther down against the smooth stone, his legs already sprawled comfortably beneath the water as Y/N slipped between them without saying anything. His eyebrows lifted. “Hi.” Y/N laughed softly. “Hi.” His hands found her waist automatically beneath the water, steadying her as she settled closer. “You’re suspiciously affectionate all of a sudden.”
“Maybe I missed my husband.”
Something in his expression softened instantly. “Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
Y/N leaned in and kissed him and whatever teasing response Yunho had been preparing disappeared against her mouth. His fingers tightened slightly at her waist as he kissed her back, slow at first, unhurried after being separated all day. Y/N’s hands slid over his shoulders, fingertips brushing damp skin before one disappeared into the wet silver hair at the nape of his neck the she pulled away just enough to breathe. “I missed you.” Yunho smiled against her lips and caught her mouth again. This kiss lingered longer, warmth blooming through her chest that had nothing to do with the steaming water surrounding them. When she finally broke it, she didn’t move far. Her lips brushed the corner of his mouth, then his jaw, trailing slowly toward his neck making Yunho’s head tip back against the stone. “Baby…”
“Hmm?”
“You’re making it very difficult to pretend I care what that necklace does.”
Y/N smiled against his skin. “Then don’t.” That earned a quiet laugh from him, his hands sliding around her waist as she shifted closer until she was straddling his lap beneath the water. Yunho looked up at her, amusement still lingering in his eyes, but his attention had very clearly stopped belonging to the enchanted jewelry. Which was unfortunate. Because the ruby was practically blazing now. Deep crimson light spilled across both of them, reflecting over the water and painting the steam curling between their bodies red. Her arms slipped loosely around Yunho’s shoulders as she kissed him again, and his hands settled securely at her waist, drawing her closer without hesitation making the ruby flare even brighter. “Give them to me.” Y/N bit his bottom lip, tugging it between her teeth and she didn’t have to emphasize what she meant. Yunho knew exactly what she wanted. His glamour dropped. His horns gleamed under the light, the glow from the necklace bouncing off them.
Y/N wrapped her hand around the base of one, her other hand sliding up his chest to settle at his throat. She still had her nails. Apparently nails done in hell last a lot longer than ones done up top. And she now knew just how much her husband loved them. Her fingers wrapped around his throat and Yunho groaned as dick twitched in the water between them. “You know….” Y/N tightened her hand on his throat, lifting herself a little, Yunho was already hard, a thick, pulsing weight that demanded her attention. And with a slow, deliberate exhale, Y/N sank down, guiding him inside her in one seamless, agonizingly perfect motion. A loud joint moan tore from both their throats, echoing off the dark stone walls as his dick stretched her open and she threw her head back, her spine arching as she settled fully onto him, the water sloshing violently against the edges of the tub.
She leaned forward, her lips ghosting over his ear, her hand still firmly anchored to his horn, pulling it just enough to make his eyes haze over. “The great Crown Prince of Hell. The man who makes covens tremble and demons crawl… all it takes is this, isn’t it? Just me, right here, and you turn into my little submissive husband.”
Yunho’s grip on her waist tightened, his fingers digging into her hips, not to stop her, but to anchor himself as he nearly drowned in the feeling of her. He looked up at her, his hair plastered to his forehead, his eyes dark with a devotion that bordered on religious. He didn't care about the image of the terrifying prince, not in this room, in this water, he was nothing more than a man starving for his wife.
“You think I care if they see me like this?” he rasped, his voice deep and vibrating through her entire body as he let out a shaky breath, his chest heaving. “Having my wife take whatever she wants from me… having you own me… it’s the only thing I’ve ever truly wanted.” He surrendered completely, letting her take the lead as Y/N began to ride him, her movements slow and grinding at first. The water splashing rhythmically around them, a wet, slapping sound that synchronized with the heavy thud of their hearts. Every time she descended, she felt him twitch beneath her, his dick filling her to the absolute fullest. “I’m yours,” Yunho groaned, his voice breaking as he pressed his face into the crook of her neck. “All of me… my body… my soul…” He thrust upward slightly, a desperate attempt to get deeper, to bridge any remaining gap between them. “My dick… every single part of me… it belongs to you.” The praise acted like fuel on a fire making Y/N’s grip on his horn tighten as she began to pick up the pace, her hips pounding against him with a sudden, feral intensity.
The ruby around her neck wasn't just glowing anymore, it had begun to pulse, a rhythmic, crimson heartbeat that matched the frequency of their friction. The light flared with every hit, painting the steam in strobe like flashes of scarlet. The water was sloshing everywhere now, spilling over the edges of the tub as Y/N lost herself to the rhythm. She was a whirlwind of need, her nails scratching his shoulder, her breath coming in short, jagged gasps as the tension reached a breaking point and the world seemed to narrow down to the point where their bodies met. Just as the first wave of her orgasm ripped through her, Yunho’s eyes snapped open and in a in a sudden, violent blur of motion, he didn't just move, he shifted the very fabric of their reality. With a sudden crack of displaced air, the humidity of the bathroom vanished as familiar black smoke encased them and they reappeared instantly in the center of their bedroom, the sudden transition making Y/N gasp.
Yunho was still buried deep inside her, their bodies fused together as they landed hard against the sprawling expanse of their bed. The impact sent a shockwave of pleasure through her, the sudden change in gravity making Y/N clench around him with a desperate, crushing force. Yunho didn't give her a second to recover. He pulled out with a wet, sliding sound that echoed in the quiet room, only long enough to grab her hips and whip her around. He bent her over the edge of the bed, pushing her face down into the cool, black silk sheets. The sheets immediately began to darken as the bathwater drenched them, but neither cared.
The tenderness of the tub was gone. The submissive prince had vanished, replaced by the predator who ruled the pits of Hell. Y/N felt his breath hot against her skin as he kissed his way up her spine, his lips leaving a trail of fire. Then, she felt the shift. His claws elongated, digging slightly into her hips, and his eyes turned a void like black, consuming every trace of warm brown. His fangs protruded, grazing the sensitive skin of her shoulder as he let out a low, possessive growl that vibrated through her entire frame as he dragged his dick up the length of her ass, a slow, torturous glide of pre cum and heat. Y/N whimpered, trying to push her hips back against him, desperate to feel him inside her again, but Yunho held her pinned. He was teasing her now, slapping the length of him against her ass, a rhythmic, demanding sound that made her sob into the pillow. “Please,” she gasped, her voice broken. “Yunho, please.”
“Wait,” he commanded, his voice a dark rumble of authority as he spread her legs wide, exposing her soaking pussy to the cool air of the room before he drove back into her with a single, devastating thrust and hooked his arms around her thighs, locking her in place so he could use her. The pace was relentless. He wasn't just fucking her, he was owning her, each hit sounding like a thunderclap against the silence of the room. The contrast was staggering from the slow, controlled surrender in the bath to this primal, unchecked version. They had been doing that a lot lately. Desperate, needy and completely hungry for each other. Yunho was pounding into her with a strength that made her vision blur, his claws leaving shallow marks on her thighs as he drove himself deeper and deeper into her. Y/N was completely wrecked. She was shaking, her breath coming in fragmented sobs as she felt her pussy clenching and sucking him in with every single thrust.
The sensation became too much and she felt another orgasm building, a massive, tidal wave of pleasure that crashed over her. She squirted violently, the wetness soaking into the silk sheets, her body shuddering in a prolonged, agonizingly beautiful release. But Yunho didn't stop. He let go of her legs and pulled her back against his chest, his large hands moving up to cup her breasts, squeezing them firmly as he continued to pound into her from behind. He buried his face in the crook of her neck, his fangs grazing her skin and his tongue sucking at the sensitive spot of her throat as Y/N reached her arms up and back, her fingers finding his horns once more. She held onto them like lifelines as she let herself be used, her mind going completely blank as she surrendered to the sheer power of him.
“I’m never going to get tired of this,” Yunho groaned, his voice sounding less like a man and more like a demon. After New Orleans, after she said she wanted to love all of him, he stopped trying to hide that part of himself. “Of having you... again, and again... and again.” As he spoke, he shifted one of his clawed fingers, reaching around to find her swollen, overstimulated, aching clit. The moment he touched her, the moment he flicked her clit with a precise, predatory pressure, Y/N let out a scream that would have woken the dead in the lower circles. Her body went rigid, her walls clamping down on him so hard that Yunho let out a strangled shout of pleasure as he kept fucking her through the peak, his pace becoming frantic, his breath coming in ragged snarls as he chased his own release.
The ruby around her neck was now humming, a low frequency vibration that could be felt in the air. It pulsed with a blinding light, illuminating the entire room in a rhythmic red glow that signaled the climax of them. “Y/N!” he growled, her name sounding like a prayer and a curse all at once as he gave one final, deep thrust, pinning her flat against the bed as he came. He filled her, that damn breeding instinct she liked to tease him about, taking over once again completely. He didn't pull out, he stayed buried inside her, his body twitching as he dumped every drop of him into her. “Don’t move,” his voice was raw and possessive as he held her up by her waist, his chest heaving against her back. Y/N slumped forward, exhausted and trembling, her breath hitching in her chest. “Milk it,” he whispered into her ear, his voice thick with satisfaction. “Let that pussy swallow every single drop of me. I want you full of me.”
Y/N could only let out a breathless, broken laugh as she lay there, drenched in sweat and water and their mess. The ruby around her neck continued to glow and hum, a silent witness to the fact that their normal need for each other had just become something far more dangerous and far more addictive. They lay there in the wreckage of their bed, the silence of Hell returning around them, but inside their chambers, the air remained electric. The bond between them, the Binding, wasn't just warm anymore, it was white hot, forged in the fire of a desire that had finally been allowed to burn without restraint. And as Yunho tightened his hold on her, kissing the back of her neck with a tenderness that belied what they just did, it was clear to both of them that this was where they always wanted to be.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Dinner in Pandaemonium had somehow become one of the stranger routines Y/N had grown accustomed to. A month ago, dinner meant standing barefoot in her kitchen deciding whether cereal qualified as a meal. Now it meant sitting beneath a chandelier burning with smokeless black flames at a table long enough to comfortably seat thirty people while servants prepared courses in kitchens she still hadn’t managed to find on her own. Tonight, however, the dining hall was unusually quiet. Mostly because Hongjoong and Seonghwa were apparently attempting to murder each other with eye contact as Y/N sat beside Yunho on one side of the enormous table, watching the silent battle unfold across from them with growing amusement. Seonghwa held a glass of wine between his fingers, expression perfectly composed except for the unmistakable irritation in his eyes. Hongjoong sat beside him with one ankle crossed over his knee, looking equally pleasant and equally prepared to commit violence.
At the head of the table, Lucifer hadn’t contributed to the conversation at all. He lounged in his chair with the effortless authority of someone who had never once questioned whether a room belonged to him, one finger resting against his temple while his amber eyes remained fixed on Y/N. Or rather…… her necklace. Y/N noticed her father in law’s stare and her fingers instinctively brushed the delicate black chain at her throat. The ruby nestled inside the little metal flower gave off the faintest crimson glow. Barely anything now. More ember than flame. Which made sense. The rather enthusiastic reason it had spent most of the afternoon impersonating a miniature sun was currently sitting beside her looking completely innocent other than the horns on his head.
Y/N pressed her lips together as Lucifer’s eyebrow rose. Oh. Oh, no. Y/N slowly lowered her hand as Lucifer looked from the necklace to his son. Then back to Y/N and one corner of his mouth moved. Y/N narrowed her eyes at him as Lucifer took a leisurely sip of wine. Yunho noticed the exchange. “What?”
“Nothing.”
His eyes narrowed. “Why are you and my father looking at each other like that?”
“We aren’t.”
“You absolutely are.”
Lucifer smiled into his glass. “Your wife bought jewelry.”
“I noticed.”
“Did you?”
Yunho frowned. “Yes.” Hongjoong suddenly became extremely interested in his wine as Y/N kicked him beneath the table and his shoulders jerked while Seonghwa looked between everyone. “What is happening?”
“Nothing,” Y/N and Hongjoong answered simultaneously. That earned another suspicious look from Yunho, but before he could interrogate either of them, Lucifer set his glass down. “Balthazar will be joining us.” Everything beside Y/N changed. Yunho went completely still. His amusement vanished so quickly it was almost unsettling. “No.” Lucifer looked toward him. “That was not a question.”
“I don’t care.”
“Clearly.”
Yunho leaned back in his chair, jaw tightening. “Why is he coming here?”
“I owe him a land agreement.”
“Send it.”
“He has to sign it.”
“Send someone with it.”
“I could.”
“Then do that.”
Lucifer stared at his son for several seconds. “Or Balthazar can walk into my palace, sign the agreement that I am legally required to witness, eat dinner and leave.”
“I don’t want him here.”
“I gathered that around the fourth objection.”
“He’s Dante’s father.”
“Yes, Yunho. I remember who Balthazar’s children are.”
Y/N felt the tension building beside her before Yunho said, “His son wants my wife dead.”
“His son,” Lucifer emphasized. “Not Balthazar.”
“He defended him.”
“He complained that you threatened to kill him.”
“I did threaten to kill him.”
“I know.”
“And I meant it.”
“I know that too.”
Yunho’s eyes darkened. “Then why the fuck are we inviting his father to dinner?”
“We aren’t inviting him to your birthday party.” Lucifer’s patience finally sharpened. “He owns nearly a quarter of the western province. I have spent two weeks renegotiating territorial protections while you and I have been trying to prevent the witch covens from declaring open hostility against this kingdom. I am not beginning another political dispute because you dislike the man’s son.”
“Dislike?”
“Yunho.”
“He threatened to skin her alive.”
“And if Dante enters this palace, you have my permission to introduce his internal organs to the architecture.”
Y/N’s eyes widened as Hongjoong calmly reached for his wine. Seonghwa didn’t react at all. Apparently that counted as a reasonable paternal compromise in Hell. Yunho still looked ready to argue but Y/N quietly slid her hand beneath the table and rested it on his thigh and his words stopped. She felt the tension beneath her hand immediately. Hard muscle, rigid beneath his pants. She gave his thigh a gentle squeeze making Yunho look at her. “It’s fine,” she murmured.
“No, it isn’t.”
“Balthazar isn’t Dante.”
“He raised Dante.”
“Your father raised you.”
Across the table, Hongjoong choked on his wine as Lucifer looked personally delighted. Yunho stared at her. “What exactly is that supposed to mean?” Y/N gave him an innocent smile. “Nothing.”
“Baby.”
“I’m saying children occasionally develop personalities independent of their fathers.”
Lucifer lifted his glass toward her. “My daughter continues to be my favorite person in this family.”
“You have one son,” Yunho muttered.
“And yet you make the competition remarkably easy.”
Y/N felt some of the tension finally leave Yunho’s leg. His hand disappeared beneath the table and covered hers, fingers threading through hers where they rested against his thigh. “Fine,” he said eventually. “He signs whatever he needs to sign and leaves.”
Lucifer smiled. “See? Growth.”
“Don’t push it.”
The doors opened before Lucifer could and several servants entered carrying the first course, and conversation temporarily dissolved beneath the quiet clink of porcelain and silver. Plates appeared before them, followed by fresh wine and several dishes Y/N had finally learned to eat without first asking whether any ingredient had once possessed the ability to speak. She was halfway through deciding whether the vegetables beside her were actually vegetables when the enormous dining hall doors opened again.
“Your Majesty.”
Yunho’s hand tightened around hers beneath the table as Balthazar entered. Lucifer barely looked up. “Balthazar.”
“Thank you for accommodating me.”
“I’d hardly call dinner accommodation.”
Balthazar gave a polite smile and moved farther into the room. Then another figure stepped through the doorway behind him and Y/N froze as Yunho growled. Hongjoong’s fork stopped halfway to his mouth as Lucian stepped casually into the dining hall dressed in black pants and a dark burgundy shirt, auburn hair swept carelessly away from his forehead. His emerald eyes traveled across the room before landing directly on Y/N and he grinned. “Well.” Yunho was already pushing his chair backward but Lucifer’s voice cut through the room. “Sit.”
Balthazar looked from his son to Yunho and sighed. “Lucian.”
“What?” Lucian asked innocently.
“You said you would behave.”
“I am behaving.”
“You’ve been in the room six seconds.”
“And I’ve been exceptional for all six.”
Y/N stared at him and Lucian’s grin only widened as warmth bloomed against her chest. Her eyes dropped to her necklace. The ruby was glowing. Not the faint ember it had been moments earlier. Glowing. Bright, unmistakable crimson spread through the stone and illuminated the delicate metal flower surrounding it. Her stomach dropped as across the table, Hongjoong slowly lowered his fork. His eyes met hers. Oh, shit. Yunho hadn’t noticed yet. He was too busy staring at Lucian with the expression of someone mentally deciding which body part to remove first.
Lucian, however, noticed everything. His gaze dropped straight to the necklace and interest flickered across his face as the ruby continued growing brighter. “What a pretty necklace.” Y/N immediately covered it with her hand. “Thanks.” Hongjoong abruptly coughed into his fist making Seonghwa look at him. “Are you choking?”
“No.”
“You sound like you’re choking.”
“I’m fine.”
Lucifer was silent. Y/N risked looking toward the head of the table. Her father in law was staring directly at the ruby. Then his eyes lifted to Lucian. Then back to Y/N. And slowly, knowingly, Lucifer leaned back in his chair and sighed. He was very glad his son for the moment, didn’t know what that necklace really is. Lucifer merely lifted his wineglass toward his mouth as Lucian pulled out the chair beside his father. “Princess.” Yunho’s head snapped toward him. “Don’t.” Lucian paused halfway into his seat. “Don’t what?”
“Talk to her.”
Lucian sat anyway. “That’s going to make dinner difficult.”
“You weren’t invited to dinner.”
“My father invited me.”
Balthazar closed his eyes. “Unfortunately.”
Lucian looked wounded. “Father.”
“You told me you wanted to discuss the eastern properties.”
“I do.”
“You neglected to mention your sudden fascination with the Crown Princess.”
“That’s unrelated.”
The ruby brightened another shade and Hongjoong made a strangled noise. Y/N kicked him beneath the table again. “Ow!” Yunho finally looked over. “What is wrong with you?”
“Nothing.”
“Why does everyone keep saying nothing tonight?”
“Because nothing is happening,” Y/N said quickly and Lucifer’s mouth twitched as Yunho looked at her, eyes dropping to the necklace that was glowing considerably brighter than it had five minutes ago. His browd furrowed and Y/N’s heart sank. There it was. Recognition. Not of what it meant. Just that something had changed. Yunho looked from the ruby to her face. “It wasn’t doing that a minute ago.” Y/N opened her mouth as Hongjoong looked down at his plate and Lucifer took another drink. Lucian leaned comfortably back in his chair, utterly unaware that the tiny piece of enchanted jewelry glowing against Y/N’s chest was currently announcing his attraction to the entire table.
Y/N smiled. “Maybe it likes dinner.” Yunho stared at her then back at the necklace. Then very slowly across the table at Lucian who smiled back and the ruby burned brighter.
And at the head of the table, Lucifer finally had to hide his grin behind his wineglass. And for the next several minutes after everyone settled, the only sounds in the dining hall were the quiet scrape of silverware against porcelain and the low crackle of the black flames burning overhead. Balthazar had apparently decided the safest approach to dinner was pretending his eldest son had not walked into the room and immediately become the object of Yunho’s homicidal attention. Lucifer seemed perfectly content to do the same, leisurely cutting into his meal as though the tension vibrating down the length of the table wasn’t strong enough to fracture stone. Seonghwa ate with his usual impeccable composure. Hongjoong, meanwhile, had developed a sudden and intense relationship with his plate. And Y/N knew exactly why. The ruby resting against her chest was still glowing. Not brightly enough to illuminate the entire dining hall like it had earlier with Yunho in their chambers, but certainly brightly enough that pretending nothing unusual was happening had become increasingly difficult.
Especially because Lucian would not stop looking at her. Y/N picked up her wineglass and deliberately focused on her food. “So,” Lucian said and Yunho’s fork stopped. Y/N closed her eyes briefly as Lucian rested his forearm against the table, eyes fixed on her from across the spread of food between them. “How are you enjoying married life, Princess?” Yunho answered without looking up. “She loves it.” Lucian’s eyebrows lifted. “I don’t remember asking you.”
“I don’t remember caring.”
Balthazar sighed. “Must we?”
“Yes,” Lucifer murmured, reaching for his wine. “Apparently.” Y/N hid a smile behind her glass before looking at Lucian. “Married life is fine.”
“Fine?” Lucian repeated, looking delighted by the choice of word as Yunho slowly turned toward her. Y/N caught the look. “Fine as in good.”
“Mm.”
“Very good.”
Lucian’s mouth curled upward. “Better.” Yunho looked back at his plate. “Stop flirting with my wife.”
“I asked her about marriage.”
“You’re flirting.”
“I haven’t even started flirting.”
“You started flirting before you sat down.”
Lucian looked toward Y/N. “Your husband is remarkably possessive. It’s sexy.” Y/N stabbed a piece of food with her fork. “You grabbed me last time I saw you.”
“A regrettable misunderstanding.”
“You held Wooyoung and San completely against their will.”
“They were irritating me.”
Y/N snorted and the ruby brightened. Yunho’s eyes flicked toward it as Hongjoong pressed his lips together. Lucian noticed that too. He noticed everything. “So what exactly have you been doing down here for a month?” he asked Y/N.
“Trying not to die.”
Lucian laughed. “Charming.”
“Accurate.”
“I’ve heard.”
Yunho’s expression darkened as Y/N shot him a quick look before he could derail dinner into another argument about Dante. “Mostly exploring. Learning how everything works. Trying to figure out why everyone bows at me.”
“You’ll get used to it.”
“I don’t want to.”
That seemed to genuinely interest Lucian. “No?”
“No.”
“Most humans would.”
“I’m not most humans.”
Lucian’s eyes dragged slowly over her. “No,” he murmured. “I’m beginning to notice that.” The ruby flared. Not subtly. But a pulse of crimson rolled through the stone bright enough to paint the hollow of Y/N’s throat red and Hongjoong immediately reached for his wine. Y/N glared at him but he refused to make eye contact. Yunho stared at the necklace again. Lucian did too and his expression changed. The playful interest remained, but something more observant appeared beneath it as his gaze lingered on the tiny ruby nestled inside the black metal flower. Y/N suddenly had a very bad feeling as Lucian tilted his head. “Where did you get that?” Y/N touched the necklace. “The market.”
“Today?”
“Yes.”
“Interesting.”
Yunho looked between them. “Why?”
“No reason.” Lucian took another bite of his dinner, but his gaze remained fixed on the necklace. Y/N relaxed approximately half an inch before Lucian smiled. “You know, Princess…” he leaned forward slightly, studying the ruby with considerably more attention now. “If I didn’t know any better…” Hongjoong stopped chewing and Lucifer’s knife paused against his plate. “I’d say that looks remarkably like a desire ruby.” Absolute, catastrophic silence followed. Y/N stared at Lucian. Hongjoong stared at his plate. Seonghwa frowned as Balthazar glanced toward the necklace for the first time and Yunho went completely still beside Y/N. “A what?” Seonghwa asked and Lucian’s grin slowly widened. “A desire ruby.” Y/N considered throwing herself beneath the table as Yunho looked at her. “Baby?” She continued staring straight ahead. “Yes?”
“What is a desire ruby?”
Lucian laughed softly. “Oh, this is wonderful.”
“Lucian,” Y/N warned. “What?” He gestured innocently toward the stone. “I’m merely admiring your jewelry.” The ruby responded to the attention by glowing even brighter and Lucian’s eyebrows shot upward. Then understanding spread across his face. “Oh.” Y/N wanted to kill him. “Oh, that is interesting.”
“Stop talking.”
“Why?” His eyes lifted to hers and the ruby immediately gave another bright crimson pulse. “It’s only enchanted jewelry.” Yunho’s attention snapped from Lucian to the necklace. Then back again as Lucian deliberately held Y/N’s gaze and the stone glowed brighter. Yunho’s eyes narrowed while Lucian looked away and the glow softened. Yunho froze. Slowly, he looked at Y/N. Then the ruby. Then Lucian. Understanding arrived with terrifying precision and his fork lowered to his plate with a quiet metallic click.
“Oh, fuck,” Hongjoong muttered as Seonghwa turned toward him. “You knew?” Hongjoong grimaced. “I was there when she bought it.” Yunho’s head whipped toward him. “You let her buy that?”
“I advised against it.”
“He said you’d break it,” Y/N told Yunho and his head turned back toward her. “You knew what it did?”
“Of course I knew what it did.”
“And you didn’t tell me?”
Y/N’s lips twitched. “I was going to.”
“When?”
She considered it. “Eventually.” Lucifer finally gave up, a quiet laugh escaped him making Yunho stare at his father. “You knew too?” Lucifer lifted his glass. “Obviously.”
“And you said nothing?”
“I have been having a delightful evening.”
“Father.”
“I saw no reason to interfere with your education.”
“My education?”
Lucifer gestured lazily toward Y/N’s necklace. “Apparently your wife has discovered wearable evidence.” Y/N choked on her wine. Hongjoong dropped his head. Even Seonghwa’s composure cracked as he covered his mouth. Yunho looked ready to launch himself directly across the table at his father until Lucian chuckled and the sound brought his attention straight back to him. Lucian was still staring at the ruby. And it was still glowing. Brightly. Very brightly. Lucian leaned back in his chair, looking altogether too pleased with himself. “Well.” His gaze traveled from the stone to Y/N. “That’s flattering.” Yunho’s chair creaked beneath his grip. “It isn’t flattering,” he said. Lucian looked at him. “It isn’t glowing because of you.” Every trace of amusement vanished from Yunho’s face and Y/N immediately grabbed his thigh beneath the table again. “Yunho.” His eyes never left Lucian who just smiled as the ruby pulsed crimson. And this time Yunho looked down at it, watched the glow intensify beneath Lucian’s attention, then slowly lifted his gaze back across the table. Black had begun bleeding into his irises. “You desire my wife.” Lucian casually took a drink and shrugged. “Her magical necklace seems to think so.”
“Lucian,” Balthazar warned. “What?” Lucian lowered his glass. “I’m not controlling the damn thing.” Yunho’s jaw flexed as Lucian looked toward Y/N again and the ruby immediately brightened. Yunho watched it happen and a low growl vibrated through his chest making Lucian’s smile become positively wicked. “Oh, Prince.” He lifted his wineglass toward him. “Dinner just became much more interesting.” The growl that left Yunho was low enough to vibrate through the table. His eyes flooded completely black now. His pupils disappeared beneath endless black as his fingers tightened against the edge of the table. Claws sliding from beneath his nails, long and sharp, carving thin grooves into the ancient wood. “Take the damn necklace off before I kill him.” Y/N stared at her husband. “Excuse me?”
“Y/N.” His voice dropped into something rougher. “Please.” That single word had her moving. “Okay.” She immediately reached behind her neck, fingers searching beneath her hair for the tiny clasp. “I’m taking it off.” Across the table, Lucian looked delighted. He lounged back in his chair with one ankle resting over the opposite knee, wineglass balanced loosely between his fingers, watching Yunho unravel with the relaxed amusement of someone who knew perfectly well exactly how dangerous the Crown Prince was and had already calculated that danger against his own power. Yunho glared at him. “Stop fucking smiling.” Lucian’s smirk only deepened. “Why?”
“Because I’m rapidly running out of reasons not to rip it off your face.”
“Yunho,” Y/N warned, still fumbling blindly with the clasp as Lucian chuckled and took another leisurely sip of wine. “You could try.” The atmosphere changed instantly and Seonghwa’s fork lowered. Hongjoong muttered something under his breath that sounded suspiciously like a prayer despite the deeply inappropriate location for one. Even Lucifer’s amusement faded slightly as his gaze shifted between his son and the demon across from him. Because everyone at that table understood the difference between Dante and Lucian. Dante was dangerous. Lucian was old. Powerfully old. Older than Yunho, born into one of Hell’s oldest noble houses and carrying the kind of infernal power that didn’t require theatrics to announce itself. Yunho feared very little, but he wasn’t foolish enough to mistake rage for superiority. Unfortunately, knowing Lucian was stronger did absolutely nothing to make him less willing to fight him.
Yunho leaned forward. “Keep looking at her.” Lucian’s eyes glittered. “Is that a request?”
“Find out.”
“Would both of you stop?” Y/N snapped as she tugged at the clasp again. “Oh, for fuck’s sake.” Her hair had tangled around the tiny hook, and the more impatient she became, the worse she made it. The ruby continued glowing against her chest, bright enough now that crimson light spilled over her fingers. “Hongjoong, help me.” He shook his head. “I am absolutely not inserting myself physically between whatever the hell is happening right now.”
“Hongjoong!”
“I enjoy having limbs.”
Seonghwa gave him an incredulous look. “Coward.”
“You do it.”
“No.”
“Exactly.”
Y/N groaned as she fought with the clasp again. Then a chair moved and Yunho’s head snapped toward the sound. So did Lucian’s. To everyone’s surprise, Balthazar stood. “Father?” Lucian asked but Balthazar ignored him as he walked around the table toward Y/N, and Yunho immediately stiffened. “Don’t.” Balthazar stopped behind her and looked at the Crown Prince with an expression bordering on exhausted. “Unless you would prefer watching your wife strangle herself with the chain for the next ten minutes, allow me.” Yunho’s claws flexed as Y/N looked over her shoulder. “Please.” That settled it. Balthazar reached toward the clasp and Yunho watched every movement. Balthazar seemed to notice because his mouth flattened. “I am removing a necklace, boy. Not assassinating your wife.”
“Then remove it.”
“Charming.” His fingers found the clasp Y/N had been fighting and released it with one effortless movement. The chain loosened and Balthazar caught it before it could fall down the front of her dress and lifted it carefully away from her neck. The ruby continued glowing in his palm for several seconds before its crimson light gradually weakened. He placed it directly onto the table and the stone went dark. Everyone stared at it as Balthazar returned to his chair as though nothing unusual had happened, unfolded his napkin across his lap and picked up his fork. Y/N stared at him. “Thank you.” He gave one curt nod. “You’re welcome.” Lucian looked between his father and the necklace. “I’m touched.” Balthazar didn’t bother looking at him. “Eat your dinner.”
“You’re becoming soft.”
“Lucian.”
“I’m eating.” Lucian obediently stabbed something from his plate, though the grin never left his face. Yunho’s eyes remained black. His claws remained very much present. And he was still staring at Lucian as Y/N slowly placed her hand over Yunho’s beneath the table. “Hey.” She squeezed. “Yunho.” His jaw shifted and finally, one claw retracted. Then another. His eyes, however, remained fixed on the older demon as Lucian chewed thoughtfully for several seconds before glancing toward Y/N again. Without the necklace, there was no bright crimson betrayal this time. And that somehow made his grin worse. “You know, Princess…” Y/N sighed. “Why do I already hate whatever you’re about to say?”
“Your husband is a little too possessive.”
Yunho’s claws immediately came back out and Y/N grabbed his hand tighter as Lucian’s eyes dropped toward the movement before returning to her face. “All the growling. Threatening. Ordering you to remove jewelry because another man finds you attractive.” He clicked his tongue thoughtfully. “A bit toxic, don’t you think?” Y/N stared at him as Yunho went eerily still beside her. Lucian lifted his glass and took a slow drink, eyes dancing over the rim. Y/N finally leaned back in her chair. “You held me against my will the last time we met.” Lucian lowered his glass. “You magically paralyzed Wooyoung.” She reminded him again. “You nearly flattened an archangel.” Lucian opened his mouth. “And threatened to kill said demon.” His mouth closed as Y/N gestured toward him. “But my husband is the toxic one?” A tiny sound escaped Seonghwa and Hongjoong abruptly became fascinated by his wine.
Lucifer’s mouth twitched as he stared at Y/N for several seconds before slowly nodding. “That is an excellent point.” Y/N smiled sweetly. “Thank you.”
“I withdraw my criticism.”
“Wonderful.”
“For now.”
Yunho snarled and Lucian burst out laughing. And beside Yunho’s plate, forgotten for the moment, the desire ruby sat completely dark while Lucifer watched the entire exchange with the unmistakable expression of a man who had just discovered dinner in Pandaemonium had become considerably more entertaining since his son got married.
► 𝙿𝚊𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 - assassin!Mingi x "blind"!reader ◄
► 𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚛𝚎/𝙰𝚄 - workplace au, suspense trope, psychological thriller, mild horror themes, nerve-wracking tension, generalised dark themes, close calls (you almost get caught multiple times), forced proximity, power imbalance, slow burn, blackmail, morally grey character (Mingi), politics, glorified ignorance, manipulation, humiliation, obsession, possession, plot twist ◄
► 𝚁𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐/𝚆𝚊𝚛𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 - PG-18+ so MDNI!!! This is NOT romance, Mingi is depraved, murder (semi-descriptive), slight gore (not towards you), sharp object near eyes, eventual smut, CNC, dubious consent (be warned!) sexual shame/guilt, corruption, degradation, masturbation, accidental voyeurism turned to forced voyeurism, exhibitionism, dominance, reluctance submissiveness, sadism, rough foreplay, rougher almost violent sex, creampie (DO NOT DO THIS) ◄
► 𝚆𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝙲𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝 - 37.4K words (listen) ◄
► 𝚂𝚢𝚗𝚘𝚙𝚜𝚒𝚜 - A simple morning walk to clear your head for your upcoming job interview turns into a nightmare when you witness a brutal murder in broad daylight. In a panic, you pretend to be blind to escape. By sheer miracle, the man lets you go, and you thought that was that. You tried to forget what you saw, focusing on your job interview, but there was one problem - you were once again face to face with the man from the trail, and he was now your boss. ◄
► 𝙽𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚜 - I'm back! I am so sorry for taking this long. So many things happened, but most of it was health related. I swear I didn't mean to take THIS long. Now, I know I could've split this into 3-4 parts but screw it. Y'all deserve it. Side note, this is just fictional and is not meant to glorify what vision impairment is like. This is also not meant to be taken seriously. Happy birthday to our Princess Minki!◄
► 𝚃𝚊𝚐𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝 - see end of the story for the list
“Your call has been forwarded to voice mail. Please try again later…”
Disappointment fills your chest as a sigh bubbles up from the depths of them. This was ridiculous, you vehemently thought as you paced around your living room, tossing your phone haphazardly on your couch, not even caring where it landed. Everything about this was ridiculous.
For weeks, you’ve been on the hunt for a job after your last one didn’t work out the way you panned it out to be. It was a lot more frustrating than you would’ve liked it to be because it was like staring out into the void - a whole lot of nothing. It wasn’t like you didn’t try either; you’ve been quite diligent at submitting resumés literally everywhere, and when that didn’t pan out, you’d directly call the company to inquire.
If they weren’t going to call you, then hell, you were going to reach out to them. No harm done. Except that was leading you absolutely nowhere either.
“Still nothing?”
You paused your pacing, immediately turning your head to the sound of your best friend’s voice. “Jesus, I forgot you were still here,” you chuckled, combing your fingers through your hair to soothe yourself. “No, unfortunately. I’m about to lose my goddamn mind, I swear.”
San clicked his tongue softly, nodding in understanding, his eyes dropping into that rare softness you only saw when he was trying to give you your well-needed space. “It’s not your fault,” he shrugged, pushing himself off your doorway to make his way towards you. “The market’s just surprisingly oversaturated. And it’s not like you’re underqualified, you literally speak four other languages.”
“I mean it’s not like I’m completely out of options,” you said. “I do have an upcoming interview with KQ Corporation, but I’m not holding my breath for it. I applied for a random position and they’re literally the biggest company in the country so I’m trying to broaden my prospects.”
San whistled, impressed. “KQ? Goddamn. That’s tough, good luck with that one. Though I think you should be fine. Our company is, what, almost on par with KQ and you still got in.”
Your face bunched up in vexation, a grimace making its way up your lips. “As you can see that didn’t really do anything for me,” you scoffed, the bitter taste of your old job suddenly making its way in your mouth. “I got hired to speak Japanese, San, and then they started talking to me in Russian. Do I look like I know how to speak Russian?”
“Lee was a piece of rubbish shit,” he jeered, waving a dismissive hand, lazily plopping down your couch to make himself comfortable as if he always belonged there and lived here instead of you. “I’m about to honestly quit too, I hate working for the guy.”
“If you want to end up jobless like me, then be my fucking guest, I suppose,” you laughed sarcastically, not intending for it to come out snappier than it did.
San’s brows both rose in surprise. “Woah, easy there, tiger. Didn’t mean to pee in your cereal bowl or whatever,” he frowned. There was a second of silence before he sighed. “Seriously, though, are you alright? I know the job-hunting is getting to you…”
The way he asked it made your stomach turn. Your throat clenched. You swallowed hard, but the lump stayed there, thick and immovable. “I’m fine,” you reassured when his eyes still didn’t leave yours.
It was more than the waiting game or the unanswered calls - it was waking up with nowhere to be, no reason to rush, no proof that you were needed anywhere at all. You told yourself it was temporary, but the longer it stretched on, the more it started to feel personal, like the world was moving forward, and you were stuck watching from behind a pane of glass.
San just stared at you. Finally, he rolled his eyes, a small smirk tugging up the corner of his lips. “It’s a nice day outside,” he began softly, his voice contrasting the mischievous look on his face. “Why don’t you take a walk? Clear that bitch out of you or something before I get pissed at you for giving me attitude.”
And just like that, that glass cracked. Quietly, like it was set down but not quite shattered. You scoffed in disbelief, not being able to stop the laughter that bubbled up your throat. Without a word, you grabbed your jacket off the back of the chair, shoving your arms through the sleeves, movements jerky and frustrated yet determined and energised.
“Are you going to be fine alone, though?” You asked, holding onto the door frame as you carefully put your shoes on, looking back to hear his response. “I won’t be gone for long.”
San let out a dramatic scoff like you had just insulted him. “Go before I chuck the nearest thing I can get my hands on at you,” he said, waving a hand dismissively. “Take your time. I don’t want to be disturbed as I raid your fridge and your wine rack.”
You rolled your eyes, but the sting behind them had dulled. You chose to hide them behind your sunglasses. Before you closed the door, you looked back at him one more time and you saw the sarcasm in his eyes melt into something warmer. San tilted his head, gaze gentler than his words. “Go,” he urged. “And bring an umbrella in case it rains.”
You shoved your hands into your jacket pockets and started aimlessly walking. The walking trail was only a couple of minutes away by foot, but being lost in your head made it feel like it was kilometres away.
At least the trail was pretty. It was lush and full of life; full of unexplored possibilities that brought you back to your childhood wanting to explore every rocky path and staircase that disappeared into the trees. All you knew was that you wanted to walk away from your responsibilities even if it’s only temporary. You were hoping that the fresh air might change something.
For now, you wanted to walk away from yourself. Whatever you were feeling was a pill you couldn’t swallow whole. So, instead, it had swallowed you whole and was now following your thoughts. For now, you kept walking. Not towards anything, just away.
You were currently on the highest part of the trail, on top of that winding staircase that nobody wanted to traverse given how many steps it demanded of anyone brave enough to try. By the time most people reached the halfway point, they were already turning back, laughing breathlessly and deciding the rest simply wasn’t worth it.
That suited you perfectly. Most people preferred the livelier parts anyway, but this place? This isolated, forgotten corner? It was easily the most beautiful part of it. You liked that no one bothered climbing all the way up, and because of that, its beauty remained untouched. No one ever came up here. That was exactly why you loved it.
It was where your phone buzzed in your pocket. Without looking, you picked up, thinking it was San, but it wasn’t. It was one of the companies that you applied for; another one that said you were on their waitlist. Suddenly, the view started to fade into the background, your mood souring entirely.
“I could put you on hold until upper management is free,” the lady on the phone uttered monotonously as if you were just another voice on their roster they had to get rid of. “Though I’m not sure how long that would be.”
“I’ll wait,” you gritted out, trying not to sound let down. You gripped the phone tighter like it was the only thing tethering you to the ground, the telltale music on the other end as you were put on hold ringing in your ear like a heartbeat you didn’t want to hear.
You knew how this was going to end. It was only one of two; either they put you on hold long enough where you knew they’re doing it on purpose and you’d have no choice but to hang up, or they’d pick up to tell you that they’ll put you on top of their waitlist. You’re just surprised your eyes haven’t gotten stuck behind your brain by how much you rolled them at this point.
But you were in a good mood today. You absentmindedly idled around, still taking in the view as you held the phone to your ear, waiting for what you already knew. Whatever, you thought. If this doesn’t work, you still have KQ. Hopefully.
You dug your free hand inside your pocket, taking out the company card you always carried. You even put a star sticker on it for good luck. You turned the card over between your fingers, the weight of it surprising you every time. Your thumb traced over the embossed letters, in awe of how luxurious even that felt across your fingertips.
KQ Corporation. Of course, you wanted in. They were the best of the best; the crème de la crème of the business world. You’d be set for life. But that was the problem, wasn’t it? You weren’t special for wanting it. You were just one in the thousands upon thousands of applicants who wanted their piece of the prestige.
You must’ve been so deep in your thoughts that you didn’t notice that you walked into the deeper part of the trail, the one where you didn’t even venture in because the brush was thicker and the trees were denser. It was mostly unkempt because barely anyone went in here. You cursed under your breath when you looked back. You were so high up that going down would take a while because it was steeper to walk down than up.
You decided to walk a little further to find a path that wasn’t as steep, but that turned out to be a huge mistake. Your shoelaces got caught on one of the exposed tree roots that you barely noticed, causing you to trip unceremoniously, dropping everything you held in your hand to catch yourself before you cracked your skull on the nearby tree trunk, using your umbrella to cushion your fall.
You stayed where you fell, palms pressed into the dirt, annoyed at your clumsiness before you started picking your stuff up from the leafy ground of the walking trail. Your phone was only a couple of steps away from you, but your wallet, it wasn’t anywhere near you. Confused, your eyes scanned the ground, and that’s when you spotted it lying on the other side of the trail, further than where it should have been.
With a small groan, you crawled to wherever it was, not caring about the dirt on your clothes. As you were about to grab the worn leather, you stilled, fingers hovering above it. There were voices - two male ones, in fact - and they were close. A little too close for your liking.
At first, you were going to ignore it, thinking that they were people who ventured a little too far on the trail just like you, but when you heard the distinct sounds of an altercation, it got your attention. Still, it was none of your business. It was an argument you did not want to involve yourself in.
It was the sharp, guttural sound of someone getting choked that had you going completely dead still. Your head automatically lifts to find the source, and there they were. Just beyond the trees was a taller, much bigger man pinning an older man against a tree, his hand wrapped tightly around the other’s throat.
Your chest wanted to cave in. You weren’t supposed to see this. From where they stood, you can tell that nobody was meant to see this at all. But that wasn’t why your gut was churning; you knew deep inside, that you were not supposed to be seen watching this unfold. You didn’t dare move, didn’t even dare breathe in fear that they’ll hear.
The older man choked out a pitiful sound, his fingers desperately clawing the other man’s fingers away from his neck as his face turned into a concerning shade of purple as he struggled for some sort of leverage. “P-Please,” you heard him wheeze weakly. “You c-can’t…”
You were horrified as you watched the taller man tilt his head slightly, not bothering to say a word. He didn’t even look strained as he held the older man hostage even though you knew it must take great strength to force someone’s head against a surface. Hell, you felt like you were straining more trying not to breathe or move.
As the pinned man garbled strings of random words that reeked of desperate mercy, you took this opportunity to stare at the taller man. He was magnetic, and not in a good way. He was broad, menacing in ways that threatened you even from where you sat. His expression was eerily blank as if he wasn’t actively choking the life out of this man.
But his eyes...you did not like them. For a split second as the older man seemed to blabber on and on, his eyes seemed to darken, like an ominous shadow enveloping the humanity in it. Or, perhaps, the complete lack of it. “I-I’ll do it, please, I’ll pay you, give you w-what you want,” the man gasped, his eyes rolling at the back of his head.
The other man scoffs softly. “I don’t need your money.”
Shivers erupted from your skin at the tone of his voice. It wasn’t that it was low, rough, and rugged - though that certainly was a huge factor. It was the first time you heard him speak after all the broken cries of the other man and you weren’t sure you wanted to hear it again. If his actions already freaked you out, hearing him talk definitely was not going to help.
“Please, put me down,” the older man croaked pitifully. “P-Put it down.”
It?
That’s when you saw the thing that set this apart from a regular fight between two men. Your eyes settled on the gun the taller man held in his free hand, your stomach dropping as he lifted it, pressing the cold metal on the struggling man’s temple. The motion was sure and final, like this wasn’t the first time he’d ever been on the other side of the trigger.
You wanted to throw up. You were done for. You had to get away from here, but how? One wrong move and you were sure you’d be next. You were about to watch someone die and there was nothing you could do about it without giving yourself away. The man’s face had gone blotchy, veins straining as he forced words out past the pressure. “Y-You,” he let out with much difficulty. “You’re going to regret t-this.”
The taller man didn’t react. He just blinked, nodding slowly. “Will I?” He asked, genuinely curious of the answer he might hear next. You wanted to whimper at his sheer indifference.
The pinned man sucked in a broken breath, desperation sharpening his voice. “You think no one’s gonna c-come looking? You’re not untouchable–”
His tirade gets interrupted, letting out a small cry when the man presses the gun more firmly against his head. Your heart just about dropped to your foot at the brash gesture while the latter just lets out a quiet exhale, his fingers visibly tightening even more on the former’s throat.
“Why would that matter to you? You’ll be long gone by then,” he murmured, the faintest hint of something dark curling at the edge of his tone.
“D-Do you not know who I am? This is—”
“I do,” the taller man interrupts him again, gentler this time. That just made it worse, in your opinion. “And that is exactly why you’re here.”
You were surprised when he suddenly let go, and clearly, the older man as well. He wasn’t thrown to the ground like a rag doll, he was just released, crumpling to the floor as he took in big gulps of the breath that was almost taken from him, dirt smearing all over his clothes as he tried to get away from his captor.
But none of that mattered. The relief was short lived as the taller man took one unhurried step forward, bracing his leg firmly on the ground as he lifted the gun in the air, the finality of it sealing all of your fates - the killer, the victim, and the witness.
Blood drained from your face, but you couldn’t move. It was so morbid, but you just couldn’t look away. The man on the ground trembled, pure and unadulterated panic taking over his entire form. “No, no, wait, p-please,” he begged. “You’re not going to get away with this, Song. People will ask, and they will find you. Don’t do this—”
The taller man stared down at him, expression unchanged save for the slight twitch on the corner of his lips. “You’re right,” he said softly, almost thoughtfully, voice barely audible. “It is highly unusual for big animals to not leave footprints in the snow.”
A soft click fills the air. It was the gun being cocked back in preparation for that one shot, but in the silence of the trail, it sounded like a bone being snapped in half. “But, the thing is,” he continued, eerily calm. “I have very, very small feet.”
Bang.
It was loud. The sound was a split second of finality, but it was deafening. Everything happened in slow motion. The man fell backwards as the bullet that pierced his forehead snuffed the life out of him, the heavy thump of his weightless, limp body falling down the damp soil startling you to the reality that you had just watched cold-blooded murder; you saw somebody die before you.
Faint smoke lazily curled up from the bullet hole on the dead man’s head, his open and unseeing eyes that reflected nothing at all staring up at you, judging you silently. But that wasn’t what made bile rise up your throat - it was the thick splatters of blood speckling your face.
You flinched, eyes closing on instinct as you felt tiny droplets mist across your face, the metallic scent of it making you nauseous. Your breath caught, mouth open as you tried to chase it before you hyperventilated. Your entire body was numb, caught between wanting to tremble like the leaves surrounding you and staying frozen, but the shock of it was preventing you.
You had to get out of here. You didn’t want to die, you didn’t want any part of this. All you wanted was to take a walk to relax, you didn’t want to die. But before you could even do anything, a shadow fell above you, enveloping your immediate surroundings ominously.
You stopped breathing then, your fingers curling in your palms, gathering dirt as they trembled. You didn’t look up - you didn’t want to. You could feel him there, staring down at you like he stared down at the man he had just killed, and every instinct in your body screamed at you to run, but you stayed exactly where you were, locked in place like prey that knew better than to twitch under a predator’s gaze.
Neither of you spoke or moved. Time twisted into something shapeless and it felt like a showdown to whoever would crack first. Maybe, your mind supplied in a panic. Maybe if I didn’t move at all he’d leave me alone–
You stopped yourself before that thought festered. No, that would not work. Not in a million years. He’d already seen you, and you know that he knows that you were there the entire time everything went down. Sweat trailed down from your temples, dripping down to the back of your hand. Your heart stopped when your fingers twitched, but that was when a thought struck you.
In a mixture of panic and sheer will to survive - and perhaps, possibly, the most idiotic thing you could ever do - you forced your hands to move. A little at first since they wouldn’t stop shaking, a little because you were scared that your nerves would cause you to topple over. You did it again until your hands dragged clumsily across the ground.
You swallowed hard, doing it over again, all without blinking nor moving your head, forcing your eyes to stare straight at nowhere in particular, your gaze slipping past everything like it couldn’t quite land as you patted blindly at the soil, movements uneven and hesitant while you tried to breathe through your panicked state.
Like you couldn’t see. Because that’s exactly what you were doing - you were pretending to be blind. Please, you internally screamed as your fingers swept all over the ground and purposefully missing your wallet by a few inches. Please let him believe it.
A scream bubbles up your throat when suddenly, the taller man crouches down. He went from standing menacingly tall above you to your eye-level, his face so close to you that you could smell the mint from his breath. You almost yelped when his hand came up to take your sunglasses off - the one you forgot you were still wearing all this time - and he was now staring directly into your eyes.
Your heart wanted to leap out your chest at the suddenness of it, but you forced yourself to look straight past him, hoping to convince him that you legitimately couldn’t see even though all you wanted to do was cry. His unexpected gesture made you fumble, causing you to accidentally run your hands on his shoe, though in hindsight, that might have helped your case.
Through your unfocused gaze, you saw his brow tilt up. Without breaking eye contact, you saw his hand move through your peripheral vision, his fingers pushing your wallet in the direction where your hands were patting randomly. The silence stretched as you grabbed your wallet, clutching it a little harder than usual, the leather bending abnormally inside your palm.
What now, though? You had the one thing you crawled for in the sweaty palm of your shaking hand, so what now? Your heart was about to leap out of your ribcage. He was still staring, testing to see what you would do next. Even in your stationary gaze, you could tell that he was observing you; trying to detect any sort of deception on your end.
And you forced your eyes to stare between his brows and keep them fully open even when you felt them dry up. Fuck, you thought as dread crept upon you, don’t blink, Y/N, don’t you fucking dare blink–
It was a gradual sensation. You felt it slowly, that thin layer of moisture leaving your eyes. Your eyelids wanted to twitch, wanting to close for that relief, but you held them open; forced them wide. Then the burn came and tears threatened to form as the air around your eyes felt like fine grains, and still, your gaze stayed fixed and empty.
Unfortunately, though, your vision didn’t blur out. Instead, it sharpened in a way that made you notice every single detail about this man. You could see every pore on his skin, the way his icy blonde hair stayed in place even after what he had done, but most importantly, those unreadable eyes.
They showed no particular expression, and to you, that just made this entire thing much, much worse. You needed to know what this man was thinking. It was the only thing that will keep you alive. You had no idea if he was laughing on the inside because of this asinine charade you were pulling, or if his murderous intent had increased since then. You did not know.
Still, there was something chilling about them. Perhaps it was the nothingness in them, or perhaps, that thin, malicious sheen that pulsed with an unspoken threat. Your lashes quivered at the thought and you screamed internally at that blunder. He saw it, you knew he did. His head tilted slightly and you froze harder, if that was even possible.
Then, through your unfocused gaze, you caught the faintest movement. It was his hand moving slowly - the one holding the gun. You stopped breathing completely, but then, you saw him put it away. That should have made you feel better, but it didn’t, because the same hand started to come up until it was within your direct line of sight.
He waved his hand in front of your face, his eyes unblinking as he tested his suspicions, but you forced your eyes to not follow his hands, keeping them dull and off-center. And as if things couldn’t get any worse, his hand started to move forward. Controlled but with certainty, his hand moved until it made contact with your face.
You allowed yourself to flinch at the sudden touch, every muscle in your body locking up so tight that it hurt. His fingers were cold and honestly, you were just bracing for impact, but that didn’t happen. Instead, his fingers lingered, slowly tracing until they stopped on your cheek. He wiped something from your cheek, the pads of his fingers dragging lightly across your skin.
Your stomach lurched. You forgot you unwillingly got sprayed with blood. His hand momentarily pulls away and you watch as he slowly licked his thumb wet before going back in and wiping more of the blood away from your face. It made your skin crawl. The same hand that did not hesitate to pull the trigger felt abnormally tender like you were something so fragile.
It was over as soon as it started. He moved to get up and as you were about to panic, you felt him reach your arm, helping you get up. Your instincts told you to scream and push him away, but you didn’t. Your legs almost failed you as you tried to grab onto your bearings, and when you rose to your full height, your knees almost buckled when you realised that you were only up to this man’s shoulders. You never stood a chance.
You saw him bend down in your peripheral vision, saw him pick up your sunglasses and umbrella before handing them to you. In a morbid twist of events, he even put your sunglasses back on your face before positioning the umbrella for you on the wet, muddy soil of the trail. You swallowed, internally thanking whichever saint was watching over you and for San for making you buy those traditionally long umbrellas.
And for making you bring the umbrella in general, because this man must’ve thought you were using the umbrella as some sort of mobility cane to guide you on your walk. “T-Thank you,” you squeaked weakly, forcing the words out, willing yourself to sound normal even though the sound came out unsteady.
The man didn’t say anything. Instead, he grabs your shoulder, spins you around, and gives you a small nudge forward. At first, you were confused, but you were rendered dizzy when you realised that he turned you to the direction where it would lead to the main part of the trail near the exit. He was basically telling you to go.
The fear locked you into place, and you swear you willed yourself to walk, but you just couldn’t. That didn’t last long because you felt another push on your shoulder, this time, with a bit more force, as if he was telling you, “Go. Leave before I change my mind and end you here.”
That broke whatever mental barrier was hindering you. You gripped the umbrella handle so hard, your knuckles ached, like it was the only thing keeping you upright. Because it basically was. You lifted it, tapping on the ground like you thought people who couldn’t see would, not entirely sure if it looked realistic, but it was enough for now. It had to be.
San walked back and forth briskly in your living room, and had been for the past twenty minutes. His hair was in disarray as he bit his nails anxiously, pausing his walk to open his mouth before closing them again. “I-I just can’t believe it,” he blurted out in disbelief. “He let you go?” He snapped his fingers loud once and you unconsciously flinched. It reminded you of how loud that single gunshot was. “Just like that? He let you go?”
“Yes, how many times do I have to tell you?” You were getting exasperated at this point, stuck between laughing at the incredulity of the situation you found yourself in and crying at how messed up everything was.
You came home in record time, busting through the front door about to pass out from the lack of breath. San was about to poke fun, but when he noticed how pale you were, trembling abnormally, with dried up streaks of blood on your face, he knew something was not right. “What am I gonna do?” You gulped. “W-What if he followed me here and I didn’t see him? What if he finds me, San? What if—”
“Alright, first off,” he interrupted before he led you to sit down on the couch. “Let’s take a moment—”
“I can’t,” you wailed, feeling tears threaten to fall from your eyes again. Everything suddenly hit you now that you were at the comfort of your own house. “I don’t know what to do, San, I just witnessed someone get shot and die.”
San holds your face in between his hands. “You’re hyperventilating. Breathe in with me,” he took a deep breath in, waiting for you to do the same. “Good, now breathe out with me…just like that, you’re doing great.”
It was easier said than done, but you managed to control your breathing by following his actions, and eventually, you felt like your airways were clear enough to get your thoughts straightened out. “I think I should go to the police,” you started, swallowing audibly before continuing. “I don’t think my conscience can take all this burden, I just can’t. I thought crap like this only happened in movies and they all made it seem so easy, but I don’t think I can hold this in.”
“Yeah, you do that, and what?” San raised a brow, pausing to sigh loudly in equal exasperation. “What are you going to tell the police? It’ll be your words against a man I’m pretty sure isn’t hanging around the trail anymore waiting to be caught like a live fish in a lake.”
You ran your hands on your hair, incredulous. “You serious? Are you telling me to just keep this to myself? Someone died, San.”
“Of course not,” he replied in disbelief. “But just think about it - do you even know which part of the trail it is? Do you know what this guy looks like? Can you even describe what this man looks like if they asked you for a composite sketch? You have no proof to bring them, Y/N.”
You opened your mouth to retort before forcing them shut. “But, I saw it,” you tried again weakly, clearly grasping for straws at this point. “I saw everything. Doesn’t that count for something?”
“It does,” he said, softer now. “To you.”
Your stomach sank. You knew he wasn’t wrong. Best case, they take a report and nothing comes of it. Worst case, they don’t believe you. Not without proof where they’ll start poking holes in a story built on fragments and adrenaline and fear. Your shoulders slumped slightly, the fight draining out of you as quickly as it had come.
San leaned back slightly, watching you with something more measured. “You did what you had to do to stay alive,” he said. “Don’t twist that into something it’s not.”
Your thoughts raced faster, trying to think of how to turn this situation where you didn’t have to carry the burdens of what you saw, but there was nothing; not when you had nothing but a memory you couldn’t even fully trust because you’d spent half of it trying not to see. “So what, I just sit here and pretend it didn’t happen? But…” you trailed off, stomach churning violently. “So in other words, I’m fucked?”
“In many words, you’re fucked,” he scoffed, not at you, but at the situation, as he lightly shook his head. He went quiet for a second before he continued, more gently this time. “All’s I’m saying, let’s not dive in impulsively yet. If this freak had the audacity to do what he did in broad daylight…”
San trailed off, glancing at you pointedly. You gulped. You knew what he was trying to say - that this man was capable and more.
There are a lot of things that are easier said than done. You tried to forget, you really did. It’s been two weeks of constant nightmares plaguing you; two weeks of dread crawling up your skin, festering your insides like a rotten disease that has no cure. Every time you closed your eyes, you’d see man’s eyes that gleamed like a blade in the dark. You just wanted it to stop.
You sighed heavily, pressing your fingers to your temples to stop the clustered migraine making its way up your head, almost tempted to dig your fingers into your eyes just to stop the ache. You had to will them away, now was not the time.
You adjusted your sunglasses to block out the midday sun, gripping the fabric of your pencil skirt a little too tightly and then alternating that with smoothing the wrinkles you made over and over again. You were nervous. Today was a big day, after all.
Because you were currently in line along with other people outside of one of the most prestigious companies in the country, waiting to be let in for an interview. You will never forget getting the call a couple of days ago, thinking that it was another dud from a random company, but when Jeong Yunho introduced himself as KQ Corporation’s secretary and told you that you could come in for an interview, your mind just blanked out.
The KQ logo sat high above the entrance, sleek and understated and you watched as it swallowed candidates one by one. Getting in the building was just step one; getting inside the lobby for the actual interview was another thing. That, alone, wracked up your anxiety.
“Sorry, but is there a way you could perhaps save my spot for me? I just need to use the restroom real quick.”
You didn’t realise that the voice was coming directly from behind you. “Huh? Oh yeah, sure, of course, take your time,” you spoke nonchalantly, not really paying attention to the person.
You didn’t think much of it. After a while, you heard annoyed murmurs and minor complaints from behind you, snide remarks about people cutting in line. You assumed it was the man from earlier coming back and you thought that was that. “It’s crazy, huh? All these people want to be in and we’re one of them.”
You didn’t reply at first, but then you realised that the casual statement was actually directed towards you. “Oh, yeah,” you chuckled when you turned around, nervously adjusting your sunglasses. “One can only dream, am I right?”
The stranger lets out a small laughter, nodding his head in agreement. You observed him for a second. He looked handsome, though intimidating in his stance with his sturdy and athletic build. However, his face was soft, his warm gummy smile complimenting his face. “For sure. If only it wasn’t so damn hot out here,” he said, fanning himself with his hand while the other jutted forward for a handshake. “Hi, I’m Choi Jongho. Should’ve introduced myself earlier.”
You took his hand and shook it well, hoping yours wasn’t clammy because he was right, it was hot outside the building. “L/N Y/N,” you smiled. “I’m just a bit nervous, that’s all. Sorry.”
“No, don’t be,” he replied, mouth tugging up with a soft smile as he adjusted his own sunglasses. “For one, you’re the nicest person I’ve encountered today. Been holding that piss for hours now and these assholes just…well. Half the people here are acting like they’ve already been hired. Thank you for that, by the way.”
He wasn’t wrong. People stood a little too straight, eyes flicking over one another in quick, calculating glances, silently sizing up competition. Some didn’t even bother to hide it. Everyone just wanted to one up another. “Don’t mention it,” you dismissed. “Good luck to us, I suppose.”
Jongho was about to open his mouth to say it back, but it never came because suddenly, the energy shifted. The people began to murmur to themselves, clamouring as their voices overlapped with one another. You were confused, but you soon realised what was happening.
Someone important was about to come; someone to impress. Security guards lined up, parting the crowd to make space. You didn’t have to wait long. You felt a presence a distance away so commanding that you didn’t have to look.
There he was. The person moved towards the building with ease like he didn’t need the path cleared - like the world would’ve parted for him anyway. His stride was unhurried and grounded, confident in a way that wasn’t forced. You could easily tell that this person was in charge with the way he didn’t even acknowledge the attention. He didn’t have to.
As he got closer, you got a clearer view of this person. Your eyes traced upwards slowly, taking him in piece by piece, until you stopped at his face. But the moment you did, you regretted it. Everything slowed and your breath caught so sharp that it physically hurt you afterward.
No, no, no, you internally screamed, doom suddenly making your ears ring, easily tuning everything out as you honed in on the one face you’ve been trying to forget for two weeks now. Your heart dropped so fast it felt like it hit the ground.
It was him. The man from the trail. There was no doubt about it. You didn’t even have to look at his entire face, his eyes alone were enough. It was those same empty eyes that contemplated your demise; the same eyes where you saw your end before he let you go that day. And right now, people were parting for him as he walked through with authority. But that wasn’t what made him different today, it wasn’t what made him even more dangerous.
It was the way he carried himself. It was so different from the rugged, aggressive man from the trail. Your stomach lurched violently. What was he doing here? You couldn’t breathe, everything in you wanted to run, but he was getting closer and closer to where you were, and you couldn’t even move away.
And as if things weren’t bad for you already, you swore, you could have sworn, that you saw his eyes flicker towards you for a split second.
But he just moved past you, not stopping, not slowing down, not even bothering to look. He walked straight past, the guards falling in line behind him as he approached the entrance. The doors opened seamlessly, like they’d been waiting for him and then he was gone. Just like that.
It was when your knees gave out. The world violently spun around you as you stumbled. Everything crashed down on you, overwhelmingly and suffocatingly so. The noise, the heat, the crowd - none of that mattered to you. All you could think of was the nightmare you’ve lived for two weeks and now that very same nightmare was haunting you while you were wide awake.
You barely registered the firm touch of hands on your waist, balancing you up. Jongho’s worried face suddenly materialises in front of you, a frown on his face as he used the folder he had on himself to fan you as his other hand held your limp arm to also stablise you. “Y/N? You’re pale,” he pointed out. “Is it the heat? I can get you water–”
“W-Who was that?” You blurted out in a panic, jutting your trembling fingers at the entrance door. “That man who just went in…who was that?”
“Hmm? Oh, that’s the CEO,” he answered as he helped you up, but all you wanted to do was throw up as his answer looped over and over in your head. That man was the CEO. He was the CEO. He’s in charge. He killed someone two weeks ago and you saw it.
Your fingers curled tightly at your sides, nails digging into your palms as panic surged, hot and suffocating. Your mind raced, trying to make sense of something that refused to make sense. Did he see you? That can’t be. There were no less than a hundred people and you were just one of them. There was no way.
Beads of sweat started to trickle down from your scalp to your jaws, but you barely felt it with how cold your entire body felt on the inside. I have to get out of here, you internally panicked, already planning your escape route. You’d have lost your damn mind if you thought you were going to spend another second in the presence of a cold-blooded killer.
But before you could even attempt to leave, the entrance opens again and out comes someone and everyone falls into a hush when he raises his hand. Even in your frightened state, you could see that this was another person of authority. It was obvious that whatever he said next wasn’t up for discussion.
“We appreciate your interest in KQ Corporation and your time in attending today’s selection process,” he began, voice polished to perfection. “I’ll cut to the chase, if you are not Choi Jongho and L/N Y/N, then you are all dismissed.”
Your heart stopped for half a second. The crowd immediately erupted around you with voices of anger and disbelief as, but all of that faded into muffled white noise. You desperately wanted the high-pitched ringing in your ears to stop, but your limbs refused to move. “If there are any further disruptions,” the man said calmly, cutting through the noise with ease, “We will be forced to escalate this situation accordingly.”
Now, he didn’t say it outright, but the implication was clear - continue fucking around to find out. People still grumbled, but one by one, they started to leave. Still, you didn’t care. All you wanted to do was throw up. You had been picked, and now, there was no way out. Not anymore.
“Hey,” Jongho’s voice came through, breaking you out of your trance. You turned to look at him, and he still had that stunned look on his face. “This was…unexpected. We should go,” he cleared his throat nervously. He says something more, but you didn’t hear any of it. You were still feeling the aftereffects of your name being called. You were genuinely terrified and trapped. “Y/N?” Jongho frowned, looking back in confusion as to why you weren’t moving.
Your feet wouldn’t move. Inside those walls was everything you'd been dreaming of to advance in your career. The problem was, so was he. The memory hit you all over again - his eyes, the gun, the terror - and you just knew you couldn’t go in there. Your breathing picked up, throat tightening. You needed something, anything, to protect yourself. But before you could stop yourself, your mouth just moved on its own and you blurted out, “I-I’m blind.”
Jongho’s eyes widened in sheer surprise. “What? Oh my,” the latter uttered in disbelief, immediately walking back towards you. “I-I didn’t know, I’m sorry, here…”
He extended his hand, and you almost reached out, but stopped yourself, forcing your gaze to unfocus, tilting your head like you were listening instead of seeing. Jongho was confused why you weren’t taking his hand, but then, he face-palmed himself. “Oh, God, I’m an idiot,” he hissed. “Uhm, is it alright if I hold onto you so I can help you get inside?”
You nodded stiffly, legs finally unlocking as he guided you forward. In no time, the both of you were following the man, who you soon learned was none other than Jeong Yunho, himself. You saw him raise a brow at how Jongho was guiding you, but when he had told him of your circumstances, he stayed silent for a moment. If he was surprised, he barely let it show.
“Are you going to be okay?” Yunho asked as he guided you by the arm to sit down in one of the rooms. Jongho is already being shown his respective position so that left you. “On behalf of the company, I sincerely apologise for any discomfort. Had I known, I personally would have made you wait here from the start.”
Yunho’s voice was soft, and he was surprisingly gentle. It was such a contrast to his cool and intimidating exterior. You had to force your head still, thankful you didn’t have to take your sunglasses off so you wouldn’t have to pretend too hard. “I-It’s alright,” you stammered, trying hard not to sound like you were one step away from fainting. “I’d like to be hired fair and square despite my…shortcomings.”
“Admirable, I like that. I’m sure he will, too,” Yunho hummed. He stood up, patting your shoulder gently once. “Well, I’ll leave you to it. He’s just finishing a phone call, but he’ll be ready to personally interview you soon. Do call if you need anything, Y/N.”
Bile started to rise from your throat, but you had to make sure. “W-Wait,” you stopped Yunho before he walked away. “I-I’m sorry, who’s the he you’re referring to?”
Yunho lets a small smirk slip out before masking it quickly. “The boss, Y/N. This is his office,” he replied, gesturing his hand to the room. “He’s been quite taken with your credentials. You are exactly what he’s looking for.”
You did not like the sound of that. What the fuck does that even mean? Unfortunately, you had plenty of time to think about it as you sat in that chair, waiting for your doom to swallow you whole and spit you out with nothing but bones left. You didn’t know whether to laugh or cry at the irony.
Life was a joke like that. You knew you were going to see him again. You weren’t meant to stay in peace forever. But, goddamn, you didn’t think it would be this soon. You could’ve gotten more time, at least. Hell, you never wanted to see him at all ever again if it was up to you.
Your gaze lifted, carefully taking everything in. The office was spacious and elegant, but minimal in its decor. Dark, sleek furniture of sharp edges surrounded you, and surprisingly, it actually made sense. It was a mirror of how he was as a person, you couldn’t explain it. And then, you saw it - a metal plate fixed neatly against the desk with his name on it.
Song Mingi. Chief Executive Officer.
Your mouth dried up, eyes focusing sharply on that plate. Song Mingi. The name echoed in your head. Finally, you had a name to match to the face; a name to tie to the crime. He wasn’t just a memory anymore, he was tangible and real. He was here. And so were you.
“Comfortable?”
Hot breath ghosted over your ear. You jerked on instinct, nearly jumping out of your skin, yelping as your heart thundered violently against your ribcage. A low, amused chuckle followed. “Sorry,” a deep voice murmured, not sounding apologetic at all. “I didn’t mean to scare you.”
Something about that just sounded so…wrong to you. It was a good thing you didn’t turn around, because there he was, the man of your nightmares walking to sit behind his pristine desk. Goosebumps erupted all over your skin, terror washing all over you as you tried not to tremble, holding your breath as if that would save you.
Mingi. He was exactly as you remembered, yet somehow worse at the same time. He was still as broad two weeks ago, but instead of a black faded jacket, he wore a suit that emphasized his long limbs. He was still blonde, hair still slicked back, and the pale colour should’ve looked soft in this particular lighting, but not on him.
Unfortunately, it emphasized the sharpness of his features, contrasting his high cheekbones and lips that were curled slightly up the edges like he knew something you didn’t. It also highlighted those murderous eyes, except this time, they were filled with mirth and not in a good way.
He looked good. No one would be the wiser that this man had no problem taking someone's life. You were about to stand, albeit stiffly, about to offer him a bow in respect, when his low voice cut you off mid-gesture. “No need,” he spoke firmly. You froze, not knowing what to do. “I’ve been informed of your…circumstances,” he continued, that faint curl of amusement still lingering in his tone.
You swallowed. Right. You were blind. You forced out a smile, hands gripping the sides of the chair awkwardly. You were still stuck in that halfway standing position and you didn’t know what to do. You didn’t even want to move, every inch of you wanted to just get up and run.
“Sit down.”
He said it so quietly that you barely heard him. You obeyed, though, because the way he said it was not a suggestion. So there you were, sat on a cushy chair that felt more like a trap across from where he also sat, not saying a word. The problem was, neither was he. You waited, keeping your posture pin straight as you waited for him to say something. Anything.
Instead, you saw his eyes on you, taking you in unhurriedly and deliberately like he had all the time in the world. Like you did too. Subconsciously, your fingers curled into your skirt, and you saw his eyes trail down at the gesture. His lips twitched a little, eyes shining like he was enjoying this far more than he should. It made your skin crawl.
The silence was oppressive. It made the room seem smaller, the air thinner somehow. Even the faint, ambient noises you might have expected like a clock ticking, footsteps outside the room, and paperwork rustling were absent. It was as if the room itself had decided to hold its breath, waiting to see what the both of you would do next.
But Mingi’s gaze remained fixed on you as though he could sit in this silence indefinitely and emerge victorious simply by outlasting you. There was no urgency in him, no need to fill the void. If anything, he seemed to thrive in it. You shifted slightly, your discomfort evident, and his lips stretched further. He was savouring this, enjoying it far more than he had any right to.
“You don’t look like someone who can’t see.”
The words didn’t land immediately. It was comparable to lightning where you’d see it before the booming loudness hit your ears. Your breath hitched, the dread pushing bile up your throat that you forced yourself to swallow. “I-I,” you started, voice cracking embarrassingly before you cleared your throat. “I, uhm, see silhouettes, but I’m mostly unseeing. You get used to it.”
There was a pause before he let out a soft chuckle, and somehow, that was the most menacing thing you’ve ever seen him do. “Do you?” He asked, tilting his head. You nodded weakly, and this time, you couldn’t stop your hands from shaking.
“Ah, I’m just trying to lighten the mood,” he chuckled again, waving a dismissive hand like he didn’t just make this entire encounter the most uncomfortable thing ever. “I meant that as a compliment. Let’s start over again, yes? Would you mind if I touched your hand to shake it?”
“N-No, not at all,” you replied, lifting your hand, steadying your head forward, still keeping your gaze unfocused and out of centre. Mingi does not hesitate to grab it, gripping it firmly, and for a split second, the way he did it reminded you of how he held your shoulders at the trail. Shivers crawled up your spine at the memory.
“Song Mingi, Chief Executive,” he introduced, shaking your hand before letting go. “Welcome to KQ Corporation. I’m sure you’ve heard of us, hopefully only the good things, though.”
“L/N Y/N,” you smiled tightly, putting on your professional stance, pretending that all of this was normal. That wasn’t the hard part anyway, you were good at your job. Your resumé speaks for itself. “It’s my honour to be here, Mr. Song. KQ has been a lifelong dream of mine.”
A ghost of a smirk graces his lips. “Charmed,” he said. “And Mingi will be just fine. We’ll be working very close together, Y/N. I suggest you get used to it.”
You chuckled nervously, disliking the message, hating the way he said it even more. But there was nothing you could do, not as you felt the weight of his gaze dragging over every detail of you just waiting for you to fail, patiently standing by to see when he could dig his claws in.
“Right. Let’s begin,” he started, posture straightening immediately into something more professional. You didn’t know whether to laugh or cry because, after all, the killer was an established businessman. “As you are aware, KQ invests plenty on international ventures. As do I. My presence is scarce in my own company because I’m always out of the country.”
You paid attention, ignoring the deep drawl of his voice and the change in his demeanor that was throwing you off-kilter. This was dangerous. If he could switch from being a menace to this composed, articulate executive in the blink of an eye, then nothing about him was accidental.
“Now, I had been told prior by Yunho about your visual impairment,” he continued, grabbing a couple of papers from the desk drawers. Your eyes tracked his measured movements without moving your neck, which proved difficult. “And while it is unconventional,” he paused, taking something small from the stack and sliding it across the desk directly in front of you. “Sight is not necessary for what I am hiring you to do for me, specifically.”
Your gaze dropped to his desk, and you felt your head spin so fast it almost made you dizzy. It was the company card you didn’t even know you had lost until this moment. It was yours, and you knew it was because of the star sticker. It also had small, dried up specks of blood on it.
You forced your breathing to stay even, but something in your chest had already tightened, coiling too fast to control. San was right - you were thoroughly, utterly fucked. This was no coincidence. He’d had the card all this time, and he was deliberately showing you.
But, you weren’t going to give in. Not now even if fear was harder to mask when it came from recognition. Mingi leaned on his seat, his gaze sharpening into something more analytical rather than predatory. “Something wrong?” He asked, almost innocently.
You shook your head, putting on a smile that you hoped didn’t resemble a grimace. “No, Sir—”
“Mingi.”
“—I was just wondering what my job description would be,” you finished, digging your nails into your palms. “M-Mingi.”
A pause. His brows raised ever so slightly. There was a soft, almost inaudible, exhale of satisfaction from him before he went back to inspecting the stack of paperwork in his hands. “I reviewed your resumé,” he spoke, plucking said resumé from the stack. “Very impressive. Your previous company was tactless for letting you slip away.”
And there it was again. He was back at being eloquent. You watched as his eyes skimmed through your resumé, nodding imperceptively the longer he went on. You might even go as far as say that this might be the only time he was truthful with his words and actions. “If I didn’t know better,” he went on, voice lowering just enough to demand your full attention, “I’d assume they were giving you to me on a silver platter.”
Mingi didn’t miss the flicker in your expression. “Anyway,” he continued, the air shifting back into something more cutthroat. “To put this simply, I am in need of a personal translator. I do business with important people overseas and most of the time, you can imagine how challenging the language barrier could be especially if there is a lot at stake.”
He paused, letting you absorb the information. “I do not always have the liberty of hiring different people all the time for that. We’re talking massive corporate leviathans here, Y/N. Things that simply cannot be common knowledge for the masses. Are you following me so far?”
You nodded. “I need discretion,” he continued smoothly, eyes hardening aggressively. “And efficiency. I will never compromise on those two. I will expect nothing less than perfection, certainly not while the vultures await. They only feed on decaying matter, after all.”
You straightened slightly. You were beginning to see why KQ was at the top echelon of the business world and why it was difficult to get in. “Understood.”
“I don’t repeat instructions. I don’t find pleasure being with people who waste my time and breath,” he added, almost conversationally. “Nor do I tolerate delays disguised as effort.”
There it was again, that edge that wasn’t loud nor overt, but unmistakably cutting nonetheless. You nodded once. “You won’t have to.”
“Good,” he said, seemingly pleased with your answer. He taps the resumé with his pen twice. “As I said, your credentials are impressive enough for me to overlook your limited vision. I only need you to hear and speak. If your achievements are what you say they are, then it won’t be of any hindrance.”
You could feel him watching you. Not curiously, but with the kind of attention that dissected reactions down to the smallest fracture. He was sizing you up, confirming if you had what it takes. “When do I start?” You asked, voice steady by sheer force and will.
He raised a brow, clearly fascinated. The corner of his mouth tugged up slightly, though there was nothing warm about it. “Interesting,” Mingi murmured, almost thoughtful, twirling his pen with his fingers absentmindedly. “You have maintained composure so far where other people would have folded. I admire your tenacity, Y/N. Truly.”
Your throat felt dry. He was talking about business, he had to be. The double entendre was difficult to ignore, however, it didn’t feel like he was just talking about this, but this was probably paranoia on your end. “I have been told I had plenty,” you replied curtly.
Another ghost of that smirk. “Yes,” he murmured, more to himself. “I’m beginning to see that.”
He straightened before you could react, snapping back into place like nothing had happened. “Your role, should you accept the opportunity I’m willing to extend to you,” he said, now all business again. “Will be as important as mine. You are the bridge of communication, the deciding factor on whether KQ stays afloat or sinks beyond. Failure is not an option.”
You nodded, grateful for the clarity. You could do that. It was work you understood and could control. “And if I don’t?” You asked, deliberately.
His eyes held yours, glinting with something that refused to be challenged. “You can either follow the rules, break them, or answer to me.”
There were no traces of threat in that statement, but that lingering tension stayed in your chest. Your own fear was twisting his words into something they weren’t. “So,” he continued expectantly. “What say you, Y/N?”
To leave was diving into uncertainty, but to stay was entering the belly of the beast. You nodded firmly, effectively choosing the lesser of two evils. It was beginning to feel like a crossroads deal with the devil rather than a business transaction. “Now that we got all of that out of the way,” he said. “I do have one small favour to ask of you.”
“I’ll try my best to accommodate,” you said.
“Might I see the eyes of the person that’ll be with me and my business for most of the time? Plus, I reckon it’s proper etiquette to remove any sort of outdoor eyewear in front of your boss.”
You stopped breathing. Your sunglasses. It was the only thing blocking your eyes from him, the thing making it easier to pretend you weren't actually blind. You took a moment, not doing anything under his scrutiny, frozen under the weight of his unyielding expectancy. You gritted your teeth, upset that you couldn’t worm your way out of this one without being questioned.
In the end, you lowered your head not out of submission, but out of necessity, forcing your vision to blur; to dull itself into nothingness even if you’d be looking the devil in the eye once you remove the protective barrier that was keeping you somewhat safe. But the moment you looked up, your soul nearly left your body.
The fountain pen Mingi was holding was right there, the sharp, gleaming tip of it hovering only a couple of inches away from your left eye. He pointed the nib so close that if you blinked, your lashes would graze the metal - so close that you could feel it. Not just the grizzly pressure of it against your cornea if he actually pressed it, but the coldness the metal radiated.
The fear had left you petrified from where you sat. One wrong reaction - one wrong move - and it’s over. You might actually lose your eyesight for real. You swallowed your terror, willing your eyes to stay unfocused, compelling yourself to not see the pen and Mingi, himself.
And through your bleary vision, you could clearly see the way his lips fought to stay still, how he tried not to let out a smile. “You have beautiful eyes,” he remarked casually like he wasn’t about to stab your cornea. “Such shame. It would’ve been a delight to see those peepers sparkle. Have you never seen your own eyes, Y/N?”
Oh, God. The nerve of this maniac, you internally panicked, vision wavering dangerously as you fought for your body to stay rigid. “At some point, I might have. I’ve long forgotten. I tend to…forget things easily,” you replied confidently, praying that he got the message - that you wouldn’t tell a soul what you saw that dreadful day on the trail.
The corners of his mouth finally gave in, amusement dancing faintly in his eyes. “Do you?” Mingi clicked his tongue, sounding deceivingly thoughtful if it wasn’t for how predatory his face actually looked. “Because I don’t.”
His hand shifted, the pen tilting closer by a fraction. It was just enough to make your heart lurch violently against your chest. You could already imagine it, the promise of pure pain once that sharp metal nib goes through your eye, yet still, you refused to move, not daring to even take a breath in for fear of accidentally stabbing yourself in the eye, instead.
You saw him nod to himself, running his tongue painfully slow against his bottom lip as if he was impressed at your show of obstinacy. “That’s alright,” he hummed thoughtfully, voice deceptively soft. It was terrifying. If you were actually blind, you would have genuinely thought he was comforting you because he sounded so gentle.
“Though I must say,” he added. “Do forgive this ignorant man, but for someone who’s blind, I’m surprised at the clarity of your eyes. They look so clear and unclouded.”
Before you could spiral, a voice from behind you cleared their throat - someone you didn’t know was there until they spoke out. That should’ve scared you, and it did because that meant they've been there all along, silently watching all of this unfold. But for now, you could consider them your saving grace because you were running out of excuses.
“Cut it out, Mingi. Not everyone who is blind has those milky eyes you’re thinking of,” a man spoke disapprovingly.
Mingi’s eyes shifted to look behind you. His eyes, God, the way they glared at whoever this mystery person was nothing short of terrorizing. They were so soulless and predatory, but that wasn’t why it shook you, because for a second, it was like looking at him two weeks ago again. It was the same look he had as he stared at that man seconds before he pulled the trigger.
“Right,” he murmured, finally lowering the pen and allowing you to breathe. He paused, taking in a breath before he returned to that professionalism you were starting to abhor. “My apologies. I have a lot to learn. Anyway, that would be my personal assistant.”
“Kim Hongjoong,” the mystery man introduces himself. You stood up, purposefully bowing in the wrong direction, to which he chuckled lightheartedly. “I appreciate that. We’ll be working very closely together. I handle Mingi’s affairs a lot.”
You smiled tightly, curious as to why Hongjoong gave a pointed look at the taller man. “Affairs as in now. You have a meeting with the finance department,” he continued, glaring heatedly. Your gaze flickered between the two men. Something was off. You’ll have to observe more next time, so for now, you tucked this information away for later.
“You’ll be hearing from him more than you will from me,” Mingi said, already shifting, already moving on like nothing had happened. Your attention snapped back to him. “He handles my schedule. Hongjoong will e-mail them to you. You can return next Monday”
Your stomach twisted. “M-Monday?”
“Yes, my dear. Monday,” he chuckled, amused, already halfway to the door. “I’m giving you a week to prepare yourself because once you start, there will be no turning back. I’ll have Yunho arrange for someone to escort you home,” he added over his shoulder.
The words settled into the room like a verdict. And before you could even process it, he was gone.
Working at KQ proved to be rewarding and challenging at the same time. Everyone either loved or feared Mingi, but for the most part, it was both. And working for him has proven to be conflicting for you. You haven’t seen him much, which you were honestly very thankful for, however, he did keep you at arms length.
Perhaps, he just wanted to keep a close eye on you because you exclusively worked inside his personal office, sitting all day on his cushy leather couch. Even Yunho found it fascinating.
Mingi was good at what he did. Painfully so, because the results were hard to deny. He didn’t waste time, didn’t tolerate incompetence, and had a way of cutting through problems so cleanly it left everyone else scrambling to keep up. You hated that you were impressed. Beneath the fear you had, he earned the power he held over everyone and you hated admitting it.
But at the same time, he made things a little smoother for you. Or at least, he sent someone to make things easier for you. Seonghwa was heaven sent, a ray of sunshine, if you will. He was the opposite of what this cutthroat industry stood for - very bubbly and energetic. He was the sweetest person, and that in itself made this place more bearable.
But you knew better. This wasn’t just a random act of kindness from your boss. This was Song Mingi, and Mingi was cunning. This was him exerting control even in unconventional senses such as adjusting his variables to make sure you stayed exactly where he wanted you to.
“Y/N, sweetie, are you alright? You still haven’t told me what you wanted,” Seonghwa’s soft and comforting voice spoke, breaking you out of your thoughts.
You almost turned to look at him, mildly startled, but you stopped yourself at the last second. “Sorry,” you apologised sheepishly. “I was just thinking. What were you saying?”
“I brought coffee and tea, I didn’t know which one you wanted so I figured I’d buy both so you could pick one to sip on while we work,” he said, already setting things down without waiting for a response, his voice bright and alive in a way that warmed you up. He was a nice man, and you felt bad for deceiving him, but no one can know you weren’t blind.
You blinked, momentarily thrown off before managing a small smile. “I prefer tea. Thank you, you didn’t have to–”
“Of course I did,” he cut in cheerfully, waving you off like it was obvious, already sitting down next to you. “Let’s start now so you can leave early. I get worried every time you go home with the sun gone. Same as usual, yeah? Just forgive my crappy Mandarin.”
This was the arrangement. Seonghwa would read, you would translate, and he would write it down. Luckily, you didn’t get much written documents, and computers were easy to worm your way out of since you managed to convince Hongjoong that voice-to-text worked well for you, and Mingi seemed to have no problem with it so long as the work got done.
It was the in-person business transactions that you were nervous about. So far, Mingi hasn’t taken you out to speak for major clientele, but he wasn’t lying when he said he worked for the big sharks. Three weeks shy in and you were already exhausted drafting and translating contracts and paperwork for him. Until today.
You were halfway through the document when the door to the office opened. Your back automatically straightened, eyes dulling themselves even further, when Mingi strolled in. You didn’t even have to look at him; you could just feel the immense power he exuded from his presence, alone, and how one glance could silence the room.
He didn’t greet either of you nor looked in your direction, just striding straight towards his desk to review some paperwork that was waiting for him to sign. You loosen up a bit. When Mingi was in the zone, he barely paid attention to his surroundings. Or is that what he wanted you to think? You didn’t care so long as he didn't acknowledge you at all. And you liked it that way.
The only thing that could be heard was the rustling of paper as Mingi flipped some documents, Seonghwa reading, and your whispers of translation. Times like these also allowed you to pay attention to his mannerisms. He didn’t have a lot, but it was the little things that truly scared you.
Like right now with his brows furrowed, eyes narrowed into slits as he furiously scribbled. It brought you dread when you realised down the line that he showed more expression to mere documents more than he ever did pulling that trigger on that man on the trail.
He had taken the liberty to take his coat off, the sleeves of his button-up shirt rolled neatly to his elbows, revealing muscled forearms that you were unable to look away from. Another thing that frustrated you to no end was that the more you observed Mingi, the harder it was to deny that he was very attractive. Had the circumstances been different, he would’ve been your type.
“How long until you’re done?” Mingi suddenly asked, voice hushed in the quietness of the office, still not bothering to look up.
“In about twenty minutes or so,” you blurted out, slightly startled, but more so annoyed at yourself for checking him out.
“Make it five. You’re coming with me.”
You could practically feel your hackles rise because, of course, nothing about this job was ever going to be simple. “Pardon?” You couldn’t help but ask.
“Did I stutter?” Mingi retorted flatly, barely audible. Your heart almost leapt out of your chest when he turned lazily to you. “I vaguely recall telling you that I don’t particularly enjoy repeating instructions,” he drawled slowly. “Those aren’t empty words, Y/N. You told me you understood.”
You had to physically stop your face from visibly souring and glaring heatedly at him, stiffly just nodding in response while mumbling a half-hearted apology. True to his words, he stood up exactly five minutes after, giving you one glance as if to say, ‘Follow me’, before leaving. All without even waiting for you.
So there you were, marching through the office like a spectacle, eyes wide open but empty, as if you’ve truly mastered the art of pretending to unsee. Mingi created quite a distance between you two and you’ve barely managed to catch up with him before he went in the elevator. “Am I allowed to ask where we’re going?” You inquired faintly in the tight area of the elevator as its doors closed.
Through your peripherals, you caught Mingi’s lips quirk into a small smirk. “You are,” he replied, pressing a floor button. “Am I required to answer them?”
Your lips curve down into a frown, brain buffering for a split second. Mingi seemed to sense your distress and let out a deep chuckle. “I’m taking you on a little trip around the company,” he said. “I reckon it’s good for you to map out a layout in your head so you could develop some sort of muscle memory to make up for your lack of sight.”
That made sense. And you hated that it did. If you were actually blind, you would’ve been all over the moon. You swallowed nervously, dread crawling up your spine bit by bit the more the elevator rose. You did not like any of this one bit. The silence was stifling. It was hard to breathe especially with him so close. Mingi was a snake; he was constricting and looking away would be a fatal mistake. You didn’t even want to blink because you know he’ll be there, slithering around the brush, waiting to coil himself around you.
You were startled back into sensibility when you heard a ‘ding’. You have arrived, and you didn’t know where. Before you could even ask, Mingi walked out and you had no choice but to move after him. At least you were behind him; it allowed you to look around freely.
But the moment you lifted your head to take in your surroundings, your heart dropped to your feet. This floor looked desolated, abandoned at best, like construction had started but never fully finished. Lights worked, but it was dim, and the walls weren’t even painted, leaving exposed wiring behind unfinished panels.
“Right this way,” Mingi said smoothly like nothing about this was unusual. “We’re heading near the HR department, for starters.”
Your face turned green with the intense need to vomit. A damn lie, it was, because in no shape or form were you near said department. You had half the mind to turn around and run back to the elevator, and the further you walked, the more you wanted to. But then, he stopped right in front of a suspicious looking door.
“This,” he said, already turning the handle to open it. “Is one of our private conference rooms. We could start here, but not to worry, everything is…everything is on the same floor.”
Panic spiked through you, but you had no choice but to swallow it down and walk through, and you didn’t know what you were expecting, but it was certainly not an empty room. No furniture, no dividers, no equipment, no nothing. Just a large, open space with bare floors and large windows that emphasized how empty it was. There were no signs of use and no signs of life; just too much space. It was somehow the most claustrophobic room you’ve ever been in. To make matters worse, you heard Mingi shut the door behind you.
“Let’s begin,” Mingi murmured, but it was loud as it reverberated around emptiness. He leaned against the wall, crossing his arms. “I’ll tell you where to go, you just have to listen. Fair?”
You nodded stiffly, not knowing what he was planning to do, but judging by the toothy, wolfish grin spread wide on his lips that screamed of danger, it wasn’t anything good. “Perfect,” he said. “Just give me a couple of steps forward.”
And you did, mechanically dragging your foot to make that first step, opting to stop when it felt right. “Good,” you heard him say. There was a pregnant pause in the air before he continued again. “Actually, let’s try that again. A few steps back, please.”
Your lips twitched in perplexity, not knowing where he was going with this. Somehow, retracing your steps made your feet feel heavier than moving forward. You were back where you started by the door with Mingi to your far left still leaning against that wall, still staring intently at you as if he was waiting for you next move. Kind of like how he watched you that day in the forest to see what you’d do after he shot that man.
“Turn to your right. Walk approximately ten steps forward,” he finally said. You followed. “Now turn to the left. It leads to another room.”
You took a deep breath, walking into said ‘room’ anyway. “Forward a bit, then turn left,” he instructed, and again, you followed. “That’s another conference room.”
You swallowed the urge to scream at him that there was no room; that there was absolutely nothing. You could only hum, hoping to sound enthusiastic as you felt him getting closer. “You best remember that, love,” he commented. Dread crept up your insides. He sounded a little too happy, letting that polite mask slip away for a moment to enjoy whatever this humiliation ritual was. “Anyway, there’s a door in front of you, doll.”
Gritting your teeth to reel in your annoyance, you lifted a shaky hand to play along, letting out a convincing hum of confusion and surprise when you felt nothing but air. “Ah,” he said lightly. “Maybe this is too advanced. Next time, I suppose.”
God, you just wanted to go back to translating with Seonghwa, but instead, you’ve become a clown walking forward and backwards into an empty room, kind of like a child with a vivid imagination playing maze. “Turn around,” you heard him say. “Walk until I say stop.”
He wasn’t there when you turned around. That would mean he was behind you. Your knees almost buckled because you didn’t even hear him walk at all. You did as told, each step stretching just a little too long in the silence. But as you moved, your worry increased. This was the longest you’ve walked so far and he hasn’t told you to stop yet.
You waited for him to say something, anything, because you were a couple of steps away from colliding into the wall. The next couple of steps had you sweating, breathing heavily as you tried to walk normally, pretending that you weren’t about to get a nasty bump on your forehead from purposefully smacking face forward a concrete wall - all to make him still believe you’re blind.
Several steps from impact and you could already feel your legs hesitating to move forward, your pace stuttering, but you pushed, adjusting your steps accordingly to make everything still seem believable. You waited up until the very last few steps, but when you heard nothing from Mingi, you instinctively closed your eyes as the wall got closer, bracing for impact.
“Stop.”
The word snapped through the air just as your nose hovered a breath away from the surface. You halted instantly, biting your tongue to stop the startled squeak that threatened to leave your lips, not feeling any pain at all from the adrenaline and the fear pumping into your bloodstream.
“Careful,” Mingi murmured, his voice just behind your shoulder now, lips barely touching your ear. “There’s a wall here. You’ll want to remember that.”
A soft, nervous laugh left you, controlled but imperfect. “I-I will,” you stammered.
Goosebumps erupted all over your skin when he chuckled, low and amused, directly in your ears. “Yeah?” He whispered. Shivers broke out of you at his tone, especially when you felt him smile against the shell of your ear. You nodded. “You sure?”
You felt him blow the faintest air onto your skin. “Hmm. I like it when people listen,” Mingi whispered again, voice going even heavier in a way that had your stomach churning. He paused, like he was giving you grace to take it all in. “Especially when they know they should.”
You fought the instinct to break through this newfound tension. You were very aware of how little close you were - how easy it would be to move, and how impossible it felt to actually do it. “I said I would,” you replied, though your voice came out quieter than you intended.
“I know, but saying it and proving it…” Mingi let the sentence trail off, the implication settling in the charged silence between you. Your breath hitched when you saw his hands settle on the wall on either side of your head, effectively trapping you in. “...I wonder how far that goes,” he finished. “Anyway, let’s continue.”
You sighed in relief when he pulled away, though you weren’t sure if that was better. He was back at it with his instruction, and this time, he’s double the intensity. “Try again,” he instructed, clearly amused at your mistakes. “I said move slightly, not do a full swerve. Again.”
And again. Again. And again. Again and again and again. Mingi made you turn, then walk. Stop. Back. Forward. Shift. Over and over and over again. Your steps grew heavier, your legs starting to ache, your breathing less steady no matter how hard you tried to hide it. And through it all, he watched you. Still, you had to continue with gritted teeth.
Your patience thinned as he watched you walk yourself into humiliation like it was the most entertaining thing in the world. But you moved because stopping wasn’t an option, especially not when Mingi resembled a predator observing a prey exhaust itself, just lying in wait before he struck to take advantage of your vulnerability.
Every time you turned, you caught glimpses of him. His expression remained composed, but his eyes were alert and focused, waiting to see if your blind act was about to fail as he followed every single movement you made. And he was enjoying this, you could tell. The faint curl at the corner of his mouth when you adjusted yourself mid-motion was more than enough to tell you.
“That’ll be all, Y/N. You can stop now,” Mingi said, his voice returning to that composed, professional tone as if you weren’t breathing hard in exhaustion. As if he didn’t just make you go for a loop in an empty room to strip you of your dignity.
You couldn’t even reply, couldn’t even push him away when he put his hand to your shoulder to lead you back into the elevator. Your pulse still hasn’t settled, skin still tingling where his hand was, but you weren’t going to complain now you were about to go back to normalcy.
“You did well,” he said softly as the elevator doors opened back to the floor where his office was. He stepped out, walking away as if nothing had happened. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”
You watched as he walked away, frozen where he placed you in the elevator. Whatever happened back there felt like a fever dream, and you still haven’t woken up. On the outside, nothing felt out of place but on the inside, something shifted because before, you were just afraid of seeing him kill someone.
But now? You were afraid of him.
Mingi didn’t stop there. There were little instances here and there, not much to alarm you, but enough to put you on edge. It’s been a little over a month by then. The dread never left, not even the hefty paycheque you received was enough to ease that paranoia beneath your skin. You still didn’t see him often and so far, he technically hasn’t bothered you or done anything.
But when he did do something, it was when you were the most ill-prepared; like a demon waiting for you to fall asleep before infiltrating your dreams and terrorising you when you least expected it, and by the time you realised he was there, you would have already been too paralysed to stop him.
It started small, as if he was testing how far he could go before you noticed, like giving you the wrong files to translate. Or that one time he turned on his obnoxiously bright desk lamp and pointed it on your face while you worked.
“Something bothering you, love?” Mingi asked, almost innocently, as if he wasn’t currently adjusting the lamp to beam it directly in your eyes, his tongue sticking out of lips a little in concentration. “You seem a little distracted.”
You felt your eyes tick, not because you’ve been forcing them wide open and pretending that lights weren’t bothering you, but because you were annoyed at the audacity of this man and his ability to get away with anything - all because he thinks you couldn’t see him. Black spots began to dance behind your eyes, the telltale signs of a debilitating migraine beginning to creep up your temples as the ache came in throbbing waves.
“Everything’s fine,” you let out weakly.
Mingi hummed softly at that, his fingers deftly clicking the lamp to amp it up to its maximum brightness. You had to dig your nails painfully in your palms to stop yourself from blinking as your vision burned, but still, you could see the smugness in his features, all while his eyes watched you. “Carry on,” was all he said after.
And then nothing after that for days, but that was the problem, because he would do them so randomly and sporadically that when you thought you were in the clear, you really weren’t. If Mingi was feeling especially heinous, he’d sometimes move your computer files and hide them in different folders, which would be already difficult for abled people, let alone for someone who is especially visually challenged. You’d just grit your teeth and move forward, all while his sharp, menacing shadow towered over you.
“Just call me whenever you need something, alright?” Jongho kindly handed you back the laptop after finding the right files for you and one day Mingi moved them. He let out a confused hum. “Perhaps we could ask Mr. Song to fix your laptop. It’s been acting up more than usual.”
You let out a nervous laugh. Jongho raised a brow, but decided not to say anything. The two of you had gotten closer over the following weeks and he’s honestly been your saving grace in times like these. He was a sweetheart, always offering to buy you lunch or drive you home whenever he could. It was times like these where you genuinely felt bad for lying to him.
But Jongho can’t possibly help you with everything. One thing Mingi was consistent about, however, was his work ethics. Mingi let out a sharp sigh, his fingers pinching the bridge of his nose while his other hand drummed against the table.
“You think this is good enough, Y/N?” He asked, tone flat and unimpressed. He was strict, very much so, to the point that there were times where you were afraid to submit your proposals to him. “No. Actually, let me rephrase that.”
He shuts the laptop off, eyes lifting to you, his back straightening against his chair. “Did you even read this before sending them to me? Or did you honestly think I just sign off every paperwork that gets sent my way without checking them for marginal errors?”
Your throat tightened. Mingi wasn’t loud when he was upset. Even when he tested your sanity with his stupid games, Mingi never compromised when it came to work. “My apologies, I’ll revise it as soon as possible,” you assured.
“I know you tried your best,” he crossed his arms. “But that’s exactly what makes it disappointing. I’ll let this slide. Go home. Yunho will finish this mess.”
Surprise crosses your features and you opened your mouth to argue, but decided against it. Not when his eyes left no room for debate. It wasn’t personal, but the brutal honesty in which he laid his expectations landed on your chest hard, and the worst part? He was usually right.
Soon, Mingi began taking you to meet important people like he said he would before he hired you. If Mingi was intimidating in the confines of his office, then he was downright terrifying around the people he did business with to the point that you had no idea how he was able to stay up top as long as he did. Hongjoong laughed when you spoke your thoughts out loud.
“It’s not just him,” he said, gently leading you inside one of the private rooms in the upscale restaurant. “You have to constantly one up everyone because they will not hesitate to bury you in this business, Y/N. Mingi just so happens to be the best at what he does.”
And you understood why. You saw how even those older than him with far more power and experience measured their words around him before saying them. Mingi just had this uncanny ability to dismantle people. Today, you sat next to Hongjoong while Mingi sat to your right, listening intently to you as you translated in real time, voice smooth and professional.
“This is preposterous,” the overseas investor from China scoffed at you, his confidence slipping the longer Mingi remained expressionless. “Tell Mr. Song here that I have a proposition.”
Indeed, he did, by giving a lower number - a number so low that even you knew that no sane businessman would take it seriously. You were visibly taken aback, pausing for a beat too long that Hongjoong had to nudge your foot with his subtly under the table. You swallowed nervously, already knowing that Mingi was going to hate this.
And he did. He nodded slowly, eyes narrowing for a split second before he neutralised his expression. He doesn’t speak yet, just pouring liquor into his shot glass. “Salud,” he cheered, lifting the glass up towards the investor who just spoke. “This one’s especially for you, fucker.”
Your head whips towards him, that smile on his face that you knew screamed danger flashing brightly as he downed his drink, followed by the merry cheers of the foreign nationals who were none wiser that they were getting cursed right in front of their faces.
It was the first time you’ve ever heard Mingi curse, and you didn’t know what to feel about it. He was always so proper and composed and that anything outside of that realm bothered you more than it should’ve because you didn’t know which one was the character he was choosing to play in front of you versus the entire world. As if things couldn’t get worse, a thin trail of liquor slipped from the corner of his mouth, trickling down his sharp jaw down to his throat.
Warmth bloomed dangerously low in your stomach, but thankfully - or, perhaps, not - that heat vanished from your body when he spoke his next words. “Tell him,” Mingi said calmly. “That I can see why people stopped explaining things around him, that I envy people who would never hear how much of an imbecile he and his ideas are. If he wants to rob KQ that badly, at least haggle like a man. I’ve seen kids do it better for candy.”
The investor blinked at you expectantly, unaware, and beside you, Hongjoong went unnaturally still, but all you could do was freeze. You wanted to reword it, to soften the blow, but you must have hesitated for far too long because Mingi turned to you, his eyes cold and expectant.
“Well?” Mingi demanded, impatience creeping into his tone. “Word for word, Y/N. I want to hear it.”
Your throat was tight, but you forced yourself to translate, trying your best to not let your voice shake. “H-He says,” you cleared your throat, discomfort crawling up your spine. “That he can see why people stopped explaining things around you. A-And that he envies people who would never hear how much of an imbecile you and your ideas are…”
The investors’ polite expression drops immediately. God, you wanted the ground to swallow you whole. The embarrassment was too much, every word tasted horribly against your tongue. “If you want to rob KQ so badly,” you spoke, or rather, squeaked. “Haggle like a man because he’s seen kids do it better for candy.”
The investors’ darkened faces stared at you in disbelief for a second before all hell broke loose. Slurs and curses were thrown all over the place, but all you could focus on were Mingi’s eyes on you and the small, satisfied smile on his face. And then it hits you. Provoking these investors wasn’t his only target.
Making you sit there and deliver those words for him amused him far more. You watched as his eyes landed on your ears, the tips of them red from the sheer secondhand embarrassment, and a faint smirk tugs on the corner of his lips.
“Well, that went terrific,” Hongjoong sarcastically let out as the three of you walked out of the restaurant, side-eyeing Mingi with intent while he helped you walk out, hands still as gentle as when he guided you in earlier.
You chose not to say anything, opting to stare blankly forward to keep up the act, periodically squeezing Hongjoong’s arm when you’d hit a bump or two. Mingi just smirks, amusement dancing in his eyes, walking as if he didn’t just botch an entire business transaction by letting his intrusive thoughts win.
“I don’t know, I’d say that went pretty well,” he shrugged, his indifference evident as he opened his car door, pausing to stare at the both of you. “Meet me back at the office. I reckon Seonghwa will have a field day after this. You tell him.”
You barely stopped yourself from raising a brow. Hongjoong stiffens under your touch, an unimpressed frown crossing his face, eyes narrowing with obvious annoyance. “Wait, why me? Do I really have to?”
“Yes. You’re my assistant, after all,” Mingi replied without missing a beat. He let out a condescending smile when Hongjoong’s eyes twitched. “Relax. He has a soft spot for you.”
Hongjoong was about to retort when Mingi gave him a look - a look that had Hongjoong pausing, glancing carefully at you as if he just remembered that they weren’t alone - before the shorter man rolled his eyes. “Whatever,” he muttered, turning to lead you away. “Anyway, I’ll drive Y/N—”
“No,” Mingi interjected. “I’ll do it. Put her in.”
Without waiting for a reply, he gets in his car. And that was how you found yourself in the passenger’s seat of your boss’ car, stiff as a board, staring at the distance not to pretend to unsee, but simply because you couldn’t bear to acknowledge how close Mingi was. “A-Are we not leaving yet?” You couldn’t help but blurt out, not being able to take the awkward silence hanging between the two of you.
“I’m waiting for you,” he murmured.
You frowned, confused. “M-Me? For what?”
“Mhhm,” he hummed. Your stomach churned at how it echoed in your ear. It was a low rumble, warm and smooth like lullabies of despair seducing you in, but you willed it away. “Your seatbelt, sweet pea. I can’t drive without you wearing it.”
Oh, this was dangerous. The way he said it was quiet enough to feel intimate, yet teasing enough to make your pulse skip. Unhurried, you shakily reached for the seatbelt, careful to maintain that blind, dead look in your eyes, but you couldn’t seem to grasp it. Mingi chuckled and the next thing you knew, he was leaning in, reaching for your seatbelt, himself.
A whimper of surprise leaves your lips before you could stop it. His face hovers inches over yours as he clicks the belt into place. He was close, too close, and you thought he was going to lean back, but no. He doesn’t move, doesn’t blink, doesn’t even seem fazed; he just stares. And you didn’t dare breathe against this intentional proximity that he put the both of you in.
You didn’t even realise that his hand was on your thigh until he gave it a small squeeze, and once again, your stomach churns, but this time, it was with an intensity that made you want to throw up. And all you could do was stare in between his eyebrows, pretending that you were seeing through him instead of at him.
“Funny how we keep finding ourselves in this situation,” he mused in a quiet whisper, his breath ghosting over your lips. “Almost as if we were meant to be here.”
Your brows twitch, not knowing what he was referring to. And then it hits you. Hard. This was the exact position and the exact closeness you had with Mingi that day in the forest. Face to face, his dark eyes dissecting you with that horrifying scrutiny before he wiped that blood that accidentally found its way onto your face. “I-I don’t know what you’re—”
“You should relax around me more,” he murmured, tucking a piece of hair obscuring your face behind your ears with so much gentleness that you wanted to scream. “You’re always so tense.”
And then, without warning, he finally leaned back into his seat. The loss of pressure was so sudden that it made your chest ache even further. He started the car, casually driving as if he didn’t just psychologically terrorise you.
But that was fine, you could handle these because they didn’t necessarily hurt you. All you had to do was ignore Mingi and go on still pretending you couldn’t see everything that he was doing. And you knew he was a psycho, but clearly, he’d been holding himself back.
Mingi drove silently, posture relaxed like nothing was wrong. Eventually, he slowed down, eventually stopping when at a red light. It was the busy intersection that was a couple of blocks away from KQ and you couldn’t wait to get the hell away from this man. But when the lights changed to green, Mingi didn’t move. “We’re here,” he said.
Your stomach dropped, taken aback by what he just said. “Here? A-At the office?”
“Mhhm. Where else?”
It was that same low, intimate hum. Your ears rang amidst the busy traffic all around, the honks of the cars behind you, and the buzzing of cars from multiple directions. “Go ahead. Your friend, Jongho, is waiting for you by the door,” he said.
His words slithered coldly up your spine. No, you thought dreadfully. He wouldn’t. But you knew better. You were in the middle of an intersection. You could see that the lights were red again, but the moment those lights turned back to green, there was a high chance that you would get hit. The thought alone made your vision double, and beside you, Mingi patiently waited, staring at you to see what you were going to do.
Panic clawed up your throat. You grabbed your walking cane and started pushing the door open, because refusing without any valid reason would completely blow your cover away. And then, divine intervention - Mingi’s phone started to ring. The sound of it made the both of you pause. From your peripheral vision, you could briefly see the name of the caller. It was Hongjoong. Mingi’s eyes were still on you, specifically on your hand that held the door handle.
He let out an exhale, as if disappointed that you couldn’t step out into moving traffic.“Close the door, love,” he murmured. “I’ll park at the other entrance. It’s dangerous here.”
You didn’t even hesitate. You slammed that door shut so hard that the entire car rattled with force. Mingi’s lips twitched with a small smile, staring at you for one more second before he finally picked up the call. He wasn’t relieved that you were safe nor was he shaken that you could’ve been hit by a car right in front of his eyes.
No, Mingi was steady and unbothered. Interested, even, like his stakes had just gone up and he just realised that the possibilities were endless for him so long as you played for him.
Mingi didn’t even wait a week to test that theory out. It was, by far, the worst he’s done not because of what he did, but because of how bold and brazen his acts were becoming. You were working with Seonghwa in your usual spot in his office, but this time, Jongho was also here. He was today’s representative from his department for the monthly report. Then, in comes Yunho, bringing with him cups and a thermos before leaving. It was fresh tea; you could see the steam in your peripheral vision as Jongho poured the boiling hot water into the cups.
You didn’t think much when Mingi walked over to where you and Seonghwa were, placing two cups at the table. This wasn’t out of the norm, Mingi had always treated you well when there were people around for show, but clearly, you’ve been giving this man more credit than he deserved.
“I ordered everyone iced tea from the café across the building,” he whispered silently, only enough for you to hear. “It’s in front of you. Drink it before the ice melts and dilutes it.”
Panic seized your chest so bad that your lungs were burning from how carefully you were trying to control every breath you took. Your body reacted instantly by freezing into place. You wanted to gawk at the audacity of this man because now he was deliberately playing with you right in the presence of other people.
You forced your eyes to dull further as you nodded stiffly while being at a loss for what to do. You knew this man was cunning, but this was insane. If you grabbed the cup properly, that would give away that you could see. If you grab it clumsily, you’d burn your hand with boiling hot tea. If you give any sort of excuses to not drink it, you were done.
You could feel his eyes on you, sharpening at every second you hesitated to grab the cup. Swallowing, your hands began to jut forward, thinking of a way to touch it without reacting somehow or at least minimise the pain you were about to feel when you burned yourself.
“Ah ah, sweetie,” Seonghwa’s gentle voice cut, intercepting you by guiding your hand away from the cup. “That’s, uh, bland. I’ll be back, I’ll get us some lemons to go with the…iced tea.”
Mingi merely raised a brow, watching as Seonghwa got up and left the room. He shrugged, not sparing you a glance before he walked back to Jongho, who was still none the wiser as he sipped on his own tea, engrossed in the paperwork Mingi gave him.
Seonghwa reappeared a minute later, quietly removing the cup of hot tea before replacing it with something actually cold. You had no idea where he got it, but you didn’t dare question it as your trembling fingers wrapped around the cold drink. Through your peripheral vision, you caught the way Seonghwa stared at Mingi.
And you were surprised at how angry he was. The look he gave Mingi was so scathing, more scalding hot than the tea you almost burned yourself with, that it sent more shivers up your spine. You had no idea that someone as gentle as Seonghwa was even capable of such look. Mingi smirked back sardonically, tilting his head mockingly before his eyes set to you.
His eyes stared you down as he sipped his own tea with no particular expression on his face. But his eyes, they looked alive; alive because every second of watching you endure him fed something inexplicably insatiable inside him.
“You don’t look like someone who can’t see.”
Your lips twitched as you forced a smile on your lips, your arms tightening around the laptop you held close to your chest. “I-I appreciate the sentiment, Mr. Jung. I’ve been told as such before…”
Mingi didn’t react, not even bothering to look away from his laptop. Though from your peripheral vision, you saw him gaze at you for a few short seconds before letting out a small smile. It was the exact same thing he told you when he interviewed you a few months ago.
Today’s work was a bit different. You were used to leaving to meet up with potential clients and even going as far as traveling outside the country - something you would’ve enjoyed had you had more freedom to move since Mingi used his private jet and he was extremely generous with you and your expenses abroad. But today, KQ would be the meet-up point.
Yesterday, Mingi’s longtime friend, Jung Wooyoung, who also happened to be an investor, owed another company a favour and wanted some connections with KQ. You were surprised since Mingi hated short notices, but judging by the lecherous smirk on his face after that phone call, you’d say he didn’t mind. In fact, he seemed to look forward to it.
You tried not to squirm at the way Wooyoung stared at you through those sharp eyes of his. It wasn’t salacious, by all means, but it was extremely intrusive, like he was trying to read you from the inside out. It was unsettling, and you didn’t know how to avoid it, especially not when his hand started to play with your hair.
“I’m just teasing,” he chuckled. He gives Mingi a meaningful look before turning his attention back at you. “I’m just wondering what’s a pretty lady like you doing in a place like this, is all.”
The snap of a laptop being deliberately shut off is what got Wooyoung to momentarily stop playing with your hair.. Across the room, Mingi had already stood up, walking towards the corner of the office where he had a mini bar set up.
"There are birds that survive storms, Jung,” he murmured, pausing to pour brandy in his glass, swirling it slowly before taking a leisurely sip. “But they rarely survive entering another bird's nest."
You frowned, not really understanding the meaning or intent of what he just said. He sounded so nonchalant - uninterested, even - but the way his eyes bore into Wooyoung through his lashes had the latter blinking before stepping away, hands up in the air with mock surrender as a disbelieving laugh left his lips.
“Well, I’ll be damned,” Wooyoung chuckled. “If I didn’t know you I’d have assumed that you preferred your birds to be made out of fine china, Song.”
Mingi just hummed. Wooyoung scoffed under his breath, shaking his head. “So, uh,” he pointed at the brandy Mingi was sipping on. “Are you gonna pour me one?”
“No,” Mingi deadpanned, putting the empty glass down before walking back to his desk. “As I recall, your hands were working perfectly fine earlier. Now, these,” he paused, pointing at the box Wooyoung had brought with him when he arrived. “What are these?”
“That? Oh,” Wooyoung shrugged as he helped himself to a drink. “Premium cherries straight from Japan. Heard that Mr. Yamada was very fond of them, which he better fucking like them because these cost me a pretty penny.”
“I see,” Mingi murmured. There was a beat of silence before he spoke again. “Little doll?”
You were a bit startled at his sudden attention to you. “Y-Yes?”
“Come here.”
You hesitated, not fully sure what Mingi wanted. Ever since that tea incident, you’ve become more wary of him - more terrified since clearly, an audience was never going to stop him. However, that hesitance must’ve come off as helplessness because you saw Wooyoung’s eyes lit into recognition, immediately leaping to action to guide you by the arm towards Mingi.
“Don’t tell me you’re going to taste test them?” Wooyoung asked casually, raising a brow as Mingi opened the box, revealing the most perfect cherries you have ever seen in your life. You had to make an effort not to drool at the sight. Pretending you couldn’t see them was sad.
Even Mingi was impressed as he let out a soft hum. “Mr. Yamada doesn’t deserve a whole box.”
Wooyoung barked out a laugh as he returned back to the mini bar, leaning against it. “Yeah, I told him you despised tardiness. Even I’m getting pissed that he’s still not here.”
“Anyway,” he continued after taking a quiet sip of brandy. “Will Yunho assist you during the meeting? I didn’t see him in the lobby earlier.”
“Yunho isn’t needed. What I need is my translator,” he answered, eyes lifting up to you slowly. “And she’s right in front of me.”
The way he said it made your stomach tighten. Wooyoung paused, the surprise visible across his entire face. “Your what?” He asked, opening his mouth to say something again. “But—”
“Cherries are supposed to be off-season in Japan right now,” Mingi interrupted smoothly, taking one from the box carefully. “I’m surprised you even got your slimy hands on one box.”
Thick silence enveloped the entire room for a moment longer than what you deemed comfortable. Sometimes, you underestimated how tiring it was to feign sight - to stare at one space and pretend that the world wasn’t moving around you while you tried not to openly make eye contact with anyone because that’ll give you away instantly.
Then, Mingi’s gaze settles onto you. “Have you ever tried one of these?”
You frowned at the random question. “Cherries? Yes. The premium kind? Never.”
Mingi doesn’t respond, only humming in affirmation. Then, slowly, he lifted the cherry to his mouth. You ceased breathing then and there, barely stopping your knees from buckling under the weight of his stare. Heat crept up from your neck all the way to your ears as you watched his thick lips slowly envelope the red cherry with his saliva.
His eyes never left you as his tongue deliberately dragged against it, flicking the fruit left and right before he pulled the stem off with his teeth. It was unhurried and intentional, extremely obscene in the way he licked it with every second that passed between the two of you. Wooyoung could only watch, mouth parted, eyes comically wide in disbelief, but Mingi paid him no mind.
Instead, he leaned forward, plucking the cherry out from his lips to hold it towards your lips. “Open your mouth, love,” he murmured. “Try it.”
The initial disgust almost overpowered you, but refusing wasn’t an option. Reluctantly, you parted your lips to accept the cherry into your mouth. Across the room, Wooyoung let out the strangest little sound.
“Wait—” he squeaked, reaching his hand out instinctively, but it was too late. He grimaced, squeezing his eyes shut, biting into his fists, visibly cringing at the inappropriateness.
All you felt was the instantaneous heat that spread through your body. Sweetness automatically burst into your mouth, but underneath that was an undertone that didn’t belong in cherries - mint. The taste hit you so hard that your stomach flipped. It was the same scent you always caught on Mingi’s breath whenever he got too close, which happened more often than not.
Mingi didn’t react - at least, not in the usual way he did. The smirk that was always plastered on his face whenever he did something heinous was missing and the amusement that always danced in his eyes was absent. Instead, his eyes were dark, gaze heavy with intent as something unreadable settled over his features.
It was almost possessive in a way that made your skin crawl, and somehow, that terrified you more than anything he’s ever done. “Good girl,” he whispered quietly, so quietly that you weren’t sure if you were even meant to hear it even though you knew it was for you.
The meeting did not go well. It wasn’t because Mingi had somehow screwed it up on purpose or the client lowballing him enough to make him angry - on the contrary, the meeting went terrific. No, the meeting went horribly for you, specifically, because Mingi kicked you out.
Hongjoong was also present but he could tell something was amiss when he came in. Unfortunately, he was smart enough to go to Wooyoung, who had no problem whispering to him what just went down with you and Mingi. Hongjoong’s disgusted, but not surprised, expression was enough to make you want to disappear.
As if that wasn’t bad enough, Mr. Yamada was a raging pervert the entire time. He leered at you the entire time like he was undressing you and the discomfort made it difficult to stay still.
“You’re a beautiful thing, aren’t you?” He grinned, licking his lips in a way that made your stomach churn. “Does Mingi have a thing for hiring pretty translators?”
“T-Thank you,” you forced a smile. “Uhm, about the investments—”
“It’s too bad you’re blind, but I don’t mind. Why don’t you work with me, instead? I can already tell that Mingi doesn’t spoil you properly.”
Your stomach churned further when he leaned back on his seat, eyes dragging all over you in ways that felt violating. But everybody’s eyes were on you, waiting for you to translate everything despite the way your body stiffened at every malicious stare this man gave you.
“You need better clothes, not these shabby ones,” he stated shamelessly, eyes dipping lower. “And those legs,” he paused to exhale through his nose. “Mingi’s an idiot. If you were with me, I’d dress you up nice to show off this delicate figure of yours…”
It was when his hand started to move to touch you did you actually panic. Suddenly, papers scattered all over the floor near you, making everybody pause. “Oh, geez,” Hongjoong muttered flatly, not even apologetic. “Terribly clumsy today, aren’t we, Jung?”
“Yes,” Wooyoung raised one brow as he stared at the Japanese pervert. “Yes, we are, Kim.”
Hongjoong crouched down to gather the papers, but not before shooting Mr. Yamada a look so cold that it had the older man withdrawing his hands. It was then that you released a breath you didn’t even realise you were holding in.
“Y/N.”
Your spine straightened instantly. That was Mingi. Your stomach dropped because you just realised that all throughout this, he had completely remained silent. “Y-Yes?”
“You’re dismissed.”
You paled. “M-Mingi,” you blurted out in surprise. As much as possible, you tried not to say his name in professional settings even though he allowed you to. “I didn’t do anything, I swear—”
Mingi gave you a look that made your mouth shut immediately. “I won’t say it twice.”
And that’s how you found yourself walking out of the building with your thoughts spiraling in every direction. At least it was nighttime, you told yourself, sighing as you waited for the elevator. Pretty much all the employees have left and that meant that you didn’t have to stumble around pretending you couldn’t find your way out. For once, you could simply walk normally.
But as you were about to push the door open to leave, you cursed. You left some documents behind, ones you wanted to take home to work on since the deadline was in two days. Suppressing a groan, you begrudgingly turned around to go back to Mingi’s office, already dreading how embarrassing it was going to be.
That embarrassment soon transformed into utter shock when you heard a loud bang when you got to the office floor. You stopped dead in your tracks, eyes widened at how that sound exploded across the empty hallway. No, that can’t be, you thought. But there was no denying it - you knew that sound intimately.
You ran towards the sound before your brain could catch up, stunned at how you ended up right in front of Mingi’s office. The door was slightly ajar, just enough where you could peek in without being seen. You barely stopped the gasp from your lips as you covered your mouth in horror. There, on the couch, lay Mr. Yamada with his head hung at an unnatural angle.
Standing over his body was Mingi, gun hung loosely in his hand, face speckled with blood. Your stomach lurched violently, because once again, you were looking at a murderer. Lucky for you this time, he didn’t know you were here. But you, you could see him. You could see how blank his expression was, like he didn’t just casually take another life like it was nothing.
“You out of your fucking mind or something?” Hongjoong asked with one brow raised, his voice breaking the silence that seemed to temporarily make everybody’s world stop for a second.
Mingi merely scoffed and Wooyoung barked out a laugh so hearty, it was almost contagious. “Jesus Christ, Mingi,” he snorted, walking away from the window towards the dead body, nudging the foot with his own. “Can’t believe this is how this old bastard went. Good riddance.”
You felt your knees weaken. No one looked shocked or even sick at the sight of a man getting shot and actively bleeding out against the couch. “Really, Mingi? This was supposed to be a null zone,” Hongjoong sighed, more inconvenienced than disturbed. “You couldn’t wait a few more days? Or, at the very least, get out of here?”
“For what? I’ve been meaning to off the bastard anyway,” Mingi paused to nudge Mr. Yamada’s shoulder with the gun muzzle. “He’s been on the shit list for a while, couldn’t really let the opportunity slip away.”
“This wouldn’t have anything to do with him eye fucking your translator now, would it?”
Your hand trembled violently against your mouth at the mere mention of you. Mingi plops down the couch, producing a cigarette and lighter out of nowhere. “Nuances,” he mumbled, exhaling smoke rings from his mouth up in the air. “I hate perverts, anyway. They’re very bad for society.”
The absurdity of that made you want to choke. Across the room, Wooyoung lets out another laugh. “Ah, yes. Because fuckers like you are the backbone of society,” he snorted, shamelessly opening the box of cherries to pop one in his mouth. “Anyway, why are you keeping her?”
Mingi doesn’t answer right away, inhaling another slow drag before exhaling. “I already told you why,” he replied, flicking the ash into a crystal tray. “The trail. I need to keep a close eye on her.”
Your heart stopped, coldness washing over your body. He knew. He’s always known. To be fair, if you recognised him immediately months ago, Mingi wasn’t a fool to not recognise you either, but hearing it made it ten times worse than it already was. Hongjoong immediately frowns. “Fuck’s sake, Mingi. She’s blind.”
That made Mingi pause. He turns his head, eyes darkened into something you’ve never seen before, one that made bile rise up your throat. “Is that supposed to mean anything?”
“Song Mingi,” Hongjoong hissed. “There are rules to this—”
“Kim Hongjoong. Don’t test me, I may be in a good mood, but I’m warning you,” Mingi stated. The temperature in the room dropped instantly. His voice never rose, but something about it made your skin prickle. “Rules are suggestions until I deem them otherwise.”
Heavy and uncomfortable silence followed. It was a subtle threat, one that made you understand why Mingi was to be feared in the first place. Mingi leaned back against the couch, his gaze fixed on Hongjoong, unblinking and calculated. The corners of his mouth twitched when Hongjoong sighed before looking away in exasperation.
Wooyoung tossed another cherry stem onto the table. “Christ,” he muttered. “She’s of no use to you, just let her go, you sadist.”
“Mhhm,” Mingi hummed, taking another drag from his cigarette. “Sorry,” he said. “Can’t do it.”
“Can’t?” Wooyoung echoed, eyes narrowed knowingly. “Or won’t? Does Yeosang even know?”
Mingi didn’t answer. He didn’t even look at him. Instead, he grabs a nearby cloth to wipe all the blood off of him. “Clean this up,” he ordered, standing up to adjust his sleeves. “I don’t give a fuck what Yeosang thinks. I’ll bust his head open if he has a problem with it. Anyway, I need a favour.”
“Don’t bother. He already knows and he’s not happy,” Hongjoong scoffed, gesturing towards Mr. Yamada. “What’s more important than dragging this piece of shit out here without being seen?”
“Of course he does, he’s Kang fucking Yeosang,” he snarled, tossing the bloodied cloth onto the corpse’s chest without a care in the world. “Go to the mall. You’re going shopping.”
You didn’t stay further, running to the exit as quietly and as fast as you can. By the time you reached the exit, your stomach gave out entirely, barely making it to the sidewalk before dropping to your knees and proceeding to vomit out everything you ate. Tears blurred your vision, your entire body shook, but the bile still burned your throat.
When you were done, you pulled out your phone, your trembling fingers barely able to dial the person you needed the most. “S-Sannie?” You squeaked when he picked up on the first ring, not being able to hold your tears any longer. “Can you pick me up from work?”
You didn’t know how you were going to return to work today pretending that everything was fine. You’ve thought about it over the weekend, drunk out of your mind with San convincing you to just quit at that point. He wasn’t wrong; you were working in a den full of monsters. But you knew there was no point - if Mingi found you once, he would find you again just as easily.
You were expecting to see Seonghwa or Mingi, himself, but to your surprise, there was no one, which was odd because you knew Mingi always arrived before anyone else. A part of you was relieved because you had no idea how you'd face Mingi but another part of you wanted to throw up because the office was pristine, no traces of anything heinous occurring at all.
A thought crosses your mind - would you be crazy if you tried to find some proof of Mingi's illicit affairs? You contemplated it. You couldn't pretend to be blind forever, it was getting harder because your emotions were getting difficult to contain, but you needed leverage in case he tried to do something to you - in case he decided that you weren’t worth keeping anymore.
With nothing to lose, you started rummaging through his drawers, careful not to mess anything up. The first few ones rendered nothing, until you got to the very bottom. There was only one folder in there. You frowned, picking it up and inspecting it. It was plain black with no company logo on it or any department, but it did have a label on it.
Confidential: High-Value Targets, and beneath it were the letters, K.O.S. Your brows furrowed, what the hell does that even mean? Opening it made less sense. Inside were names and dates, some of them crossed out, but before you could try to understand what this all meant, you heard voices right outside by the door.
“Hongjoong has sordid taste,” Seonghwa’s familiar voice stated. Your blood runs cold, nearly dropping the folder. “Christ, do I have to do everything around here? Promote me or something.”
As if things weren’t bad enough, you heard Mingi let out a short unimpressed sound. “Says you. Anyway, are you going home?” He asked, changing the subject.
You scrambled to put everything back into place, barely reaching the couch to sit on it as if you weren’t just snooping. “No,” Seonghwa scoffed as he pushed the doors open. “I have the gala to arrange—oh, Y/N, good morning,” he greeted warmly with a smile that always eased you.
But Mingi did not. Instead, his eyes lingered on you, assessing you more than usual, or was that your paranoia talking? Maybe not, especially when his eyes settled on his desk, then back at you. Your pulse climbed to your throat when Mingi shook his head, almost affectionately, a small smirk pulling at one corner of his mouth.
You thought he was going to say something about it, but instead, he turned to Seonghwa, relieving him of the several shopping bags hanging from his arm. “Wait, not this,” Seonghwa said, taking the smallest one before approaching you.
“Here,” he smiled, placing the bag on the couch beside you. “I stopped by that bakery we talked about one time and got reminded of you. I hope you like them, they’re just an assortment of pastries.”
Your eyes lit in surprise, touched that he even remembered such mundane information. “Seonghwa,” you said, heart squeezing in regret that you couldn’t express your thanks properly since you still had to pretend you were blind. “Thank you, really.”
Unfortunately, he had to leave after. Seonghwa had always been very kind to you, always sincere with his words and never tried to dupe you because you were ‘blind.’ The problem was, now you were alone with Mingi in the room. Nothing ever good came with being alone with Mingi.
For a moment, he simply observed you, but he, too, probably felt the weight of the silence. “You won’t be doing your usual work today,” he said.
You blinked, not expecting that at all. “What am I doing, then?”
Instead of replying, Mingi walks towards you and sets the bags down. You stiffened, the closer he got, the harder it became to control your expressions, and when his fingers gently closed around yours, your heart took a massive leap. He guided your hand forward, letting your fingertips brush against the bags. By the time he stopped, you counted no less than fifteen.
You gulped. No wonder Seonghwa looked so ready to drop them the moment he saw fit. “W-What am I touching?” You asked carefully, pretending you couldn’t see some of them - different arrays of clothes, all feminine, and all just about your perfect sizing.
“Clothes, lots of them,” he said, dropping your hand. “They’re all yours, precious.”
You stared blankly ahead. For a second, you genuinely thought he’d lost his mind. He sighed, nudging one of the bags with his foot. “There’s the annual gala tonight,” he began. “There will be a lot of future investors, clients, all that jazz. Then, the next day we have a short conference and an after party, so we’ll be staying in the hotel like last time. I already booked your room.”
“Okay?” You drawled, not quite getting what he was trying to insinuate.
His brows arched. “Okay?” He repeated, the mocking repetition making you want to slam one of the bags to his handsome face. “You’re coming with me. I kind of need you to translate.”
“No, I got that part,” you said, trying not to roll your eyes. “What I’m trying to understand is the excessive amount of clothes for one night.”
Mingi’s eyes narrowed. He wasn’t mad, rather, he looked more offended than anything which was puzzling to you. “Excessive, you say? I think I can determine that, myself.”
“I...understand,” you said slowly. “It’s still too much. There’s no less than fifteen bags, Mingi.”
“And?” He raised an annoyed brow like you were insulting him by just pointing that out.
You blinked, opening your mouth before closing it, and then trying again. “It’s one night.”
“And?”
That shut you up. That one was sharper, his tone getting more pointed and snappier. You could see his patience visibly thinning by how his eyes have darkened. “Mingi,” you sighed. “Nobody needs this much for one night.”
A humourless chuckle escaped him. Shaking his head, he leans by the nearby desk, crossing his arms. “You seem to be under the impression that everything in there is just for tonight,” he pointed out. “There’s a variety of stuff in there. Dresses, work clothes, shoes, et cetera.”
You swallowed, suddenly aware of the quiet between you two stretching thin. These weren’t just bags anymore, they were a deliberate purchase catered especially for you. That was the part that bothered you more than the quantity - that Mingi bought all of these just for you. It felt like chaotic indulgence, and underneath the uncertainty, was something inside your chest that started forming, something your traitorous heart was getting harder to ignore.
“I can’t accept these, then,” you said firmly, deciding to stand your ground.
That was not an answer he was expecting. You could tell you said the wrong words when something flashed across his face, gone so quickly you almost missed it. “Can’t?” He asked calmly, a little too calm than you liked. “What do you mean?”
You pursed your lips, thinking of what to say without aggravating him. “You know what I mean.”
“No, I don’t, precious,” Mingi cocked his head with a smile. It was thin, dangerously thin. “Please elaborate, Y/N. I must insist.”
You shifted uncomfortably, not willing to tell him the truth. You didn’t want to owe him, didn’t want anything tying you closer to him than you already were. You wanted distance and an escape route; a future where Song Mingi wasn’t going to be involved, and that included reminders of him even if it was the littlest of things.
Your silence was ticking him off. Mingi’s jaw flexed, it was barely noticeable, but enough to tell that you were beginning to irritate him. “I rest my case, then. I don’t see an issue with—”
“I do,” you interrupted. “This is ridiculous, Mingi—”
“Love.”
Now that actually shuts you up. The way he said it made it sound less like a nickname and more like a warning by the slight edge in his voice. But you weren’t going to budge even if the fear was slowly washing your resolve away. “I said what I said, Mingi. I can’t take them.”
“Hmm,” he hummed. His expression remained unreadable, but his stare had something darker flickering behind his eyes now. Immediately, the atmosphere shifts. You knew this feeling - the one where you’d accidentally stepped on a landmine and were waiting for it to explode.
And maybe it did, because Mingi went from standing in front of you to his face inches away from yours. The couch dipped when he propped his knee, his entire upper body leaning over you, one hand bracing itself against the back of the couch beside your head, and you? You froze, trapped underneath him with nowhere to go.
You prayed he couldn’t hear how hard your stupid heart was thumping. He was close, far too close. His cologne immediately envelops you, and you hated it. Hated the fact that despite knowing exactly what kind of person Mingi was, your body automatically reacted to his presence. “U-Uhm,” you stammered like an idiot. “I don’t think—”
“You’re right, you don’t think,” he whispered, tone casual. “Because you seemed perfectly capable of accepting Seonghwa’s pastries earlier. You didn’t even have to think about it.”
That statement hit you so unexpectedly hard that you had to blink owlishly, mouth opening agape in disbelief. Maybe he wasn’t so casual about it, after all. For some reason, that statement carried a bit of a bite to it, a bitterness that felt entirely out of place for someone of Mingi’s personality as far as you’re concerned.
“B-But,” you stuttered, not really knowing what to say, before you cleared your throat. “That’s different,” you reasoned, gesturing to the bags. “That’s…different.”
“Is it?” Mingi asked, somehow looking more irritated even if his face was expressionless. Then, his other hand moved to your waist, his fingers deliberately settling themselves onto your skin through your clothes. “Tell me, then. I want to hear it.”
You gulped, body tensing in a way that you were positive he felt judging by the faint smile on his face. You hated the way your stomach tightened, hated how every nerve ending in your body suddenly became alive, hated even more how natural this all was to him as though he hadn’t just short-circuited your brain. It was getting difficult to breathe and you hated him for it.
It felt like hours being underneath Mingi like this. The hand at your waist didn’t move, and if anything, it felt more and more present like a constant reminder of how easily he could invade your space if he really wanted to. “Look me in the eye,” he murmured, voice low and gruff.
You lifted your head, freezing at the last second. He almost got you there. You lifted your head, deliberately staring at something else like a blind person would. Mingi was still waiting, a small smirk on his face. “Wrong direction, doll. That’s my neck,” he chuckled in amusement. “Higher.”
A wave of humiliation ripples through you when you realised that you were, indeed, staring at his neck. But, you’d be damned if you looked him in the eye, so you settled on his lips. But that soon turned into panic when his hand started to travel up your waist. “No,” he murmured. “Higher.”
The moment he said that, his hand moved slightly higher as well. It makes your breath catch, your throat locking at how tense you felt. Your eyes flicker hesitantly, lifting up to his nose this time. “Higher, baby doll,” he repeated, voice going even deeper and rougher. “Higher.”
Something in him changed. It was subtle in the way his eyes cast a dark shadow over it, his breath getting shallower as his hand glided further up. A faint exhale escapes him, and you stop the squeak that almost left you when he bit his bottom lip lightly. Your eyes didn’t move, but his hand kept going higher and higher, right below your breasts.
Panic settled in and before you could think of your mistake and the consequences of it, you looked him straight in the eye like he asked, your eyes clearly holding fright as you stared at him. Mingi’s hand stops exactly on the curve of your tit, a couple of inches below your nipple. The both of you stared at each other for a long moment; a predator studying prey.
You weren’t in the mood to pretend, not right now. Mingi stared at the way your chest heaved up and down, the way your legs instinctively squeezed together. You shuddered at his touch, stifling any damning sounds, but it was when his hard started moving again that you snapped out of the daze.
“Mingi—”, you gasped, aggressively pushing his hand away.
“What I give you is what you get,” he said, finally leaning away and putting distance between you. “And you’ll find yourself grateful for it.”
The statement hung in the air. It was neither a threat nor a promise, but somehow, that made it worse. At first, your mind reached for the most logical explanation, but maybe this was his way of controlling you in a way that made sense only to him. Your hands flexed at your sides without you noticing.
“You didn’t ask me,” you spoke.
“I didn’t think I had to,” he stated confidently, completely certain of himself. “Pick what to wear from the bags or I will. You don’t want that. The gala starts at seven.”
The gala was no less than glamorous. Everywhere you looked was filled with pretentiousness covered in glitz; polished smiles and conversations disguised as networking when in reality, it was just another ruse for some sort of power play. You hated every bit of it and you could not wait until you were back in your hotel room.
Unfortunately for you, this happened to be exactly the sort of environment where Mingi thrived in and you spent the majority of it being with him. The business itself wasn’t particularly exciting, still, you translated them all for him without complaining - all while resisting the urge to fall asleep in the middle of this bloody ballroom.
The irony wasn’t lost on you, though, because Mingi looked good tonight. Infuriatingly so. The black suit fit him perfectly, tailored to accentuate his broad shoulders and long legs, blonde hair pushed back to expose his sharp features that gleamed under the chandelier lights.
The worst part was that he looked like he belonged here. People flocked to him naturally. Sure, his status might have helped, but such was the charisma of one Song Mingi, really.
But despite the growing crowd vying for even a sliver of his attention, Mingi always found a way to pull you back. “Stay here,” he murmured, almost a warning, when you tried to wander off.
Because God knows you wanted to. You needed to get away from him. The memory of what happened in the office earlier refused to leave your mind, and now, every time he stepped too close, the way his hand brushed your lower back to guide you through the crowd, and every time he leaned in to whisper something, your body immediately remembered.
But none of these surprised you - what actually bothered you was what Mingi wasn’t doing.
Turns out that there are some things that Mingi couldn’t even stand no matter how hard he pretends. Or, perhaps, you were the only one who noticed. Being around the blind makes people reveal themselves especially when they think nobody was there to watch. But you’ve always been here, mainly because Mingi had a thing for keeping you in check.
He hated being here, that much you could tell. Despised it, even. To others, Mingi looked the same, but you knew better. The way his eyes narrowed every time someone tried to talk to him was one thing, but his smirk was hollow and carried no weight, and his responses were beginning to get shorter and shorter as the night went on.
His patience was wearing thin and that realisation was so fascinating to you. You’ve seen Mingi annoyed, amused, exploit, kill, but one thing you’ve never seen him be was be uncomfortable. The thought immediately makes you snort under your breath, and of course, Mingi notices.
His eyes narrowed, staring at you for a few seconds before he let out a long sigh, fingers slightly loosening his tie. “Do you need anything?”
The question surprised you, but the way he asked it almost created a big riff inside your chest. He wasn’t asking out of inconvenience, he looked like he actually wanted to ask you if you needed something. The thing was, the concern sounded so unnatural for him that you had a hard time conceiving an answer for him.
But you didn’t have to. Mingi was still waiting for an answer when, suddenly, his eyes darkened. The change in his body posture was subtle, but it was there. His back straightened, shoulders squared, and his chin lifted. You were stunned, you’ve never seen him like this before - not for investors, not for clients, and not for people who held twice the amount of power he did.
Someone was approaching and when that newcomer came in your line of view, you immediately understood why. This man looked like he should’ve been in a magazine cover, beautiful in a way that was not even fair. But that wasn’t what made you freeze - it was his eyes. They were cold, but not cold in a way that Mingi’s were. They weren’t sharp or predatory, they were just…cold.
This man was danger wrapped in silk to hide the rot underneath. The way he stood was restrained, his presence already squeezing your chest with unyielding tension. You understood why Mingi immediately tensed the moment he saw him.
“Yeosang,” Mingi greeted with a subtle nod. “Always glad to see you alive despite your efforts.”
You brows furrowed, the name tickling your brain to remember where it had heard it before. Yeosang returns the gesture. “Charmed,” he flatly stated. “My father isn’t happy, Mingi.”
You wanted to choke where you stood. That was it - no smile, no pleasantries, no nothing. Just straight into business. Mingi lightly scoffs, swirling his whiskey once before answering. “I would say that’s unfortunate, but it sounds to me that that’s his problem, and not my own.”
Yeosang stared at him for quite some time before cocking his head slightly. “You tainted the null zone,” he stated, expression unchanged. “Don’t mistake silence for approval. Though I must say, you’ve gotten…creative. I see you’ve also started including variables in your equation.”
The people around you blurred, and you were left stuck between two men who were clearly fighting for the upper hand even though you had no idea what they were talking about. “I aim to please,” Mingi shrugged, though you could see how tense he was. “It’s called adapting.”
Yeosang’s mouth curls into a small sneer. “Adaptable people know where the line is.”
But Mingi wasn’t having it. His eyes narrow into small slits, returning the glare with equal ferocity. “They also know when the line has moved.”
There was a pause, both men refusing to give out as they both stared at each other, communicating between their eyes. The measured silence was louder than all of the mindless chatter and ear-splitting music echoing in the ballroom and the discomfort was slowly creeping into your insides.
“What now?” Yeosang finally said, the taunting clear in his tone.
Mingi took another sip from his glass before setting it onto a passing waiter’s tray without even looking. “What else?” He jabbed in contempt. “I’ll deal with it. Like I always fucking do.”
Something flickered in Yeosang’s eyes, gone within the next second. Of course, Mingi notices. “Don’t even start,” Mingi said lowly, voice hardening. “Everything’s been done accordingly and neatly all within the given timeframe. You and I both know I’ve gone the extra mile way out of my area of responsibility every time. I have never failed. I never will. Not now, not ever.”
Yeosang scoffed. Your stomach begins to churn. Neither of them raised their voices or their fists, but this conversation felt more dangerous than any lingering violence you’ve witnessed. That statement earns the smallest reaction from Mingi. He lifts a brow, an action you knew too well - an action you knew was going to cost the nearest person he set his sights on.
“Is it not? My record says otherwise, Yeosang,” he said, voice sharpening on its edges. “I’ve been cleaning messes since the beginning. Run the reports and my every movement, I don’t care. Nothing’s off, nothing’s missing. So,” Mingi takes one step closer, enough to show that he wasn’t backing down. “Unless your dad has gone senile, then there’s nothing he can reprimand me on. He can talk to me, himself.”
For the first time, Yeosang’s expression shifts. It was subtle, but you could tell it was between disappointment and a warning. His gaze swept imperceptibly through the crowd before settling back on Mingi. There was pause before he finally sighed, his shoulders loosening visibly, eyes taking on something more human in them. “Don’t get too cocky,” he whispered.
A small smirk crosses Mingi’s face as he lets out a small huff. “You and I both know I’m not just someone. And about the…variable,” he said, eyes briefly landing on you before locking eyes with Yeosang once more. “It’s accounted for. But that’s not why you’re here. You didn’t approach me to criticise my methods.”
He didn’t answer. Instead, he sets his sights on you, quiet but clinical. “You’re Y/N,” he stated.
You blinked, not expecting to be acknowledged by this beautifully dreadful man. As you were about to open your mouth to respond, for the first time since Yeosang approached, Mingi looked genuinely irritated. His hands suddenly grips your arm. It was neither tight nor gentle, but it was enough where you knew he was making his presence and intentions known.
“She is,” he answered quickly before you even could. Mingi doesn’t look at you as he speaks, but the pressure of his fingers slightly increases, but more than that, you could feel a slight tremble to them. You would even dare go as far as say that his hold felt desperate.
Yeosang’s eyes drop to Mingi’s hand, a slow, knowing smirk ghosting across his lips. But then, his eyes bore straight onto yours and your heart leapt out of your chest, too startled to look away. You immediately dimmed your eyes, hoping he didn’t notice how alert they were, but he kept staring, even slightly tilting his head as his penetrating eyes inspected yours.
“Huh,” he huffed in amusement, his mouth twitching at its corners. He sounded genuinely interested. “I’m impressed. Such tenacity. No wonder you’ve survived for this long.”
Mingi’s jaw shifts, his hold on you tightening once more before relaxing. Yeosang notices, his smile growing wider. “Don’t,” he warned. “This doesn’t concern you.”
Yeosang merely nods, but he all managed but two steps before stopping. You held your breath in anticipation, but what you weren’t expecting was for him to look back, eyes the softest you’ve seen. It wasn’t much, but it was enough where you thought you imagined the other version of him.
He reaches out, hand resting on Mingi’s shoulder, and by how Mingi didn’t flinch, you could tell it was a welcome and familiar gesture; almost comforting and brotherly, even.
Yeosang’s eyes settle on you briefly before he looks away. “I won’t tell if you won’t, Min,” he said quietly. Mingi managed the subtlest nod. Then, Yeosang was already gone. Approaching said table was the only thing left to do at that point.
And it wasn’t a pleasant experience. These people weren’t even predators; they were vultures and bottom feeders, just hovering over the weakest link before they did what they did best. It was revolting, and unfortunately for you, Mingi’s temper wasn’t helping.
He spent the entire time digging his fingers in to make these people bled, hooking in to let the pain fester more. Safe to say that being in the middle of this political fiasco was not for you in the slightest.
“As an outsider, what are your views on intelligence?” Mingi asked lightheartedly, though anybody with common sense can tell that his eyes said otherwise. It was awkward to translate that to the few people who didn’t speak the language, but you had to do it.
“I like how you never let facts get in the way of your opinions,” he whispered under his breath while another investor was explaining his plans for his company. The secondhand embarrassment of seeing the other man’s smile slowly fade and fumble to collect what was left of his social dignity was something you never wanted to witness ever again.
It wasn’t long before they started targeting you. It was to be expected - you were the weakest out of everybody in this table, the cripple, so to speak. If they couldn’t get to Mingi, they were surely going to take their frustrations out on the easy prey to salvage what was left of their egos. At first, they were polite about it, then they became just loud enough for you to hear.
“That’s the translator? My, so the rumours were true, after all.”
“But she’s blind. KQ couldn’t find anyone else that can at least look you in the eye?”
“I wouldn’t trust someone who can’t even see the people she’s negotiating with.”
Your fingers curled around your untouched champagne flute to stop yourself from rolling your eyes. Imbeciles, you thought. You weren’t really blind, but of course, they can’t know that. You were playing the long game here and their words were nothing compared to the unknown of what would happen if Mingi found out. You didn’t even want to know. For now, you stayed silent.
But Mingi had different ideas. You and all the other patrons on the table flinched when his low chuckle pierced through the hushed conversations. “You know,” he started, gaze settling on the people who had questioned your abilities. “The funny thing about natural intellect is that it often doesn’t require sight.”
The implication was clear. No one spoke and a few nearby guests from the other table coughed awkwardly into their drinks. You were stunned into silence, your chest tightening as you watched Mingi take a sip from his glass, his posture as relaxed as ever. You wanted to believe that he meant something else - that he was doing this for his own interest - but you’d be lying to yourself.
One of the men who insulted you forced an awkward smile that looked like it was meant to be smug. “Ah, we were just curious,” he smirked. “KQ prides itself on excellence. I simply meant that eyesight is important in business.”
“So is a brain,” Mingi raised a brow, voice calm.
The dig was so pointed and deliberate that the people around were stuck in between snickering or stuttering in surprise, but the man’s face just reddened in embarrassment, perhaps in anger. “Come again?” He huffed in annoyance.
Mingi smirked behind his glass, scoffing softly. “All I’m saying,” he spoke calmly. “Is that I’ve met people who could see perfectly fine yet choose to be sightless. I’ve also met some who lost their sight along the way. I’m not sure who’s worse.”
His eyes lingered on every single face on the table long enough to make every single of them visibly uncomfortable. His words sent a shiver down your spine, so you turned to look at him, but he wasn’t looking at anybody else anymore. He was looking at you - no - he was looking through you. “Your entire existence has been led by your blindness.”
He continued, voice lowered enough not to be unheard, but enough to paralyse you because this felt personal. “And since you can’t see,” he paused as your pulse stumbled. “And the more nothing happens, the more dreadful it feels.”
A strange silence envelops the entire table. Some people gave an awkward laugh, but you barely noticed them, your focus entirely on the man beside you. This felt different. Every conversation you’ve had with Mingi felt like you were being hunted, but now? It didn’t even feel like he was mocking you for your blindness - it felt like he understood it.
Not the lie, but the fear of it and the suffocating uncertainty of not knowing whether or not he would finally do something drastic the next time you saw him. Your heart beat painfully against your ribs, and you couldn’t understand why because you should have been afraid.
So why did it feel like that the only person who seemed to perfectly understand the prison you’ve entrapped yourself in was the very same man who had built it?
You already knew that Mingi was detested being there - loathed the people around him, really - and that was fine, but even psychopaths like Song Mingi had their limits. You just weren’t expecting Mingi to act upon that unease in the most unconventional of ways. You shouldn’t be surprised anymore, yet somehow, you still were.
The water in the tub had long since gone cold but you had barely noticed. The bathroom was too quiet, especially in contrast with all of tonight’s events - the glittering chandeliers, forced smiles, conversations with hidden meanings, Song Mingi - all of it. The lavender scented bath salts that should have been calming, but they didn’t even work. Instead, you still felt sick.
You closed your eyes, but that was a mistake. Immediately, fragments of the evening flashed in your head. You sank deeper in the water to will yourself to think about anything else, but your mind refused. The last thing you remembered was running to your room after seeing Mingi and Wooyoung together in the emergency stairwell, but how did you even get there?
“Go to your room and rest, doll,” Mingi had spoken the moment he took you out of that suffocating ballroom. “You need it. We still need to attend the after party tomorrow.”
You absentmindedly played with the bubbles floating about, swirling mindless, abstract patterns with your fingertips. You remembered glancing at Mingi, reading to say your good nights, but he wasn’t even looking at you. Instead, he was staring at the ballroom doors, eyes fixed on it as if he was waiting for something to happen. You shivered at the memory.
“W-What about you?” You asked. “Are you not resting yet?”
He shook his head, gaze already down the hallway opposite the ballroom. “No. I’m going to smoke for a bit,” he flatly spoke, almost distracted. He grabs something from his coat pocket. “This is the list of people I need you to memorise for tomorrow,” he said, handing you a flash drive. “Go on. Jongho’s in the lobby to help you to your room. I’ll swing by later to get it back.”
You turned your head to the side where the flash drive lay on the pristine marble sink, still untouched, not knowing what exactly to do with it - not when you knew Mingi lied to you. You knew for a fact he didn’t smoke. So when he turned his back to walk away, you hung out but not because you were waiting for Jongho; no, you were going to see what Mingi was up to.
You should’ve just listened, because the next thing you knew, you were hidden by the staircase door, your eyes wide, mouth agape in fear and disbelief, watching Mingi’s smirk turn into a smug grin while Wooyoung grabbed him by the collar, eyes narrowed dangerously into slits, veins popping from his neck all the way to his temples in sheer anger.
“Mingi, you piece of shit,” he seethed, voice scathing as he slammed Mingi against the concrete wall. “It was you, wasn’t it? I know it was you. The fucking gala is in shambles because of you.”
At that time you didn’t know it was related. When you were tailing Mingi, there was a sudden commotion that erupted in the ballroom when you passed it, panicked voices and frantic demands for an emergency hotline. The realisation made you pale, because now you knew why he looked at that door like he was waiting - because he actually was.
“Careful with the suit, Youngie. I happen to like this one a lot,” he murmured, not even bothered in the slightest. “Mighty bold of you to assume I had something to do with it.”
The playful, teasing investor who ate cherries was nowhere to be found. His usually warm face had darkened with rage, fists tightening even further against Mingi’s expensive suit. “Cut the bullshit,” he spat. “I was literally at the other table listening in while you were mouthing off to that dead trash.What the fuck were you thinking?”
The victim flashed across your mind almost instantly and your blood ran cold, realisation settling into your bones with horrifying clarity. Mingi had killed again and the one who died was none other than the executive who he spent the entire time digging into. And as if things weren’t bad enough, you saw a shadow approaching from the other side of the hallway.
It was Jongho. He was about to open his mouth, but you hurriedly put your finger to your mouth, your teary eyes begging him to be silent and not speak while pointing at the staircase. His eyes widened, but luckily, he did exactly what you wanted and opted to stand beside you to listen in as well, though you think it was more because he was stunned into silence seeing you so panicked.
The both of you watched Wooyoung groan into his hands in sheer frustration before glaring at Mingi, looking like he was ready to throw him down the stairs. “God, Song Mingi, you just gave me a migraine and half,” he hissed, two seconds away from punching him. “Was he on the list?”
Mingi’s lips stretched at the corners. It wasn’t enough to be called a smile, but enough to show his canines. You remembered thinking how symbolic it was. “Oh. No, he wasn’t,” he replied.
Wooyoung stared, blinking twice like he had heard wrong. “I’m sorry?”
Mingi shrugged, casually straightening his tie. “I had no plans tonight, I genuinely wanted to leave this hellhole fast, so I wasn’t even going to do anything to the guy. He just pissed me off.”
Wooyoung stared more before exploding. “What?” His voice boomed through the entire staircase, loud and roaring, making you and Jongho both flinch at the intensity. “Mingi, that was blatant, you petty motherfucker—”
“I don’t get petty,” he interrupted with insulting calm. “I get even, Wooyoung.”
The amusement he had the entire time completely vanished. It was so unsettling. When Mingi looked back at Wooyoung, there was that terrifying cold that you only saw when he was in his murderous state.
“You’re lucky I’m in a good mood tonight,” he said, holding Wooyoung’s gaze without flinching. “I’d have caved your skull in with my shoe for cornering me like this.”
Jongho’s breath hitched. Mingi wasn’t joking and even Wooyoung seemed to recognise that. For the first time since confronting him, hesitation crossed his face, but Mingi wasn’t done.
“This place,” he gestures randomly with his hands. “Runs on order, chaos, and my patience. If there’s a problem, it isn’t what I did. It’s what everyone thinks they saw. And I suggest,” he pauses, head tilting, menacingly so. “You make sure they’re looking at the right thing.”
Wooyoung paused, face settling into a dangerous realisation. You watched him take a step back, face reddening bit by bit as a newfound rage seemed to overcome him. “Are you out of your fucking mind? You play god to stay on top of that mountain of shit you’re sitting on and you expect people to just forget and hope their attention diverts towards something else?”
Mingi smiled a bit, genuinely amused by the situation. “You misunderstand me,” he said, taking a step slow enough to feel deliberate. “You think I killed my way here? Because anybody can kill. You certainly have. You think the man who kills the most gets to stay on top, Jung Wooyoung?”
The question was almost conversational and it had you and Jongho both holding your breaths. Wooyoung said nothing as Mingi’s eyes stayed locked onto his. “Listen to them,” he gestured towards the direction of the ballroom. “Half the room thinks he had a heart attack, and the other half thinks otherwise. But it doesn’t matter, because by tomorrow, every single one of those stories will be more useful to me than the truth. It’s always the little ants that help me stay up.”
His face had emptied with nothing but those dead eyes that stared through people rather than at them, but it was the way his voice remained calm - that was the terrifying part. There was no ounce of guilt in them. Mingi continued, voice dropping lower. “You see, before I built my network, I don’t announce my intentions to the anthill. Before I pull the trigger, I don’t explain myself.”
“You want to know why?” Mingi asked. Wooyoung's body tensed when Mingi stepped closer, jaw tightening when the taller man’s fingers brushed against his tie to fix it. “Because they’re ants, Youngie,” he declared, gaze sharpening dangerously, fingers twisting the tie, causing Wooyoung to choke out before letting go. “And ants are far below my understanding.”
The way he said it was soft, but the words landed like a blade. Mingi sighed, eyes drifting briefly towards the ceiling. “But the world is round,” he mumbled thoughtfully with an almost child-like innocence. “I could be the ant to someone else next time. But not tonight,” his eyes hardened when they returned to Wooyoung. “Because right here, right now, they are the ants.”
You finally understood something that terrified you more than the murders themselves - Mingi thought he was above these people and genuinely cannot imagine anyone changing the story he had already decided for them. You had to get Jongho out of here before Mingi realises he had another witness.
“Jongho, please,” you begged, grabbing onto his jacket. “Take me to my room.”
Jongho didn’t hesitate or ask any questions. His hands were trembling the entire time, you could feel it, and you could only imagine what was going through his head; to know that the boss he had admired for so long was a cold and calculated murderer.
The walk back felt impossibly long, but the moment you entered your hotel room, Jongho took a deep breath to prepare himself for the barrage of questions that he had for you. “Y/N, what the hell was that? I need to know—”
“I’m not blind,” you blurted out before you could help it. “I-I lied. I can see perfectly.”
And somehow between this revelation and the conversation between Mingi and Wooyoung, this one seemed to surprise him the most. You told him everything - how you had lied from the very beginning because you had accidentally witnessed Mingi doing the same thing months prior. And, knowing how smart he was, Jongho asked why didn’t you just leave or, perhaps, not accept the job offer, so you also told him about the company card and how Mingi found you through it.
Jongho nodded as he took the information in, but you could see how his face had paled as he tried to keep his composure. “He would’ve found you regardless of where you were,” he mumbled, more to himself, in realisation. “Y/N, this is fucked. All of this is. Does anyone else know?”
You nodded, telling him San, your best friend, knew. By the time you were finished, your voice had gone hoarse, hands trembling uncontrollably. Your chest, however, did feel a little lighter. Letting all of this out felt good for once even if saying it out loud solidified the danger wrapped behind it.
But as you stared at the way Jongho just stood there, you couldn’t help but feel bad for him; your chest felt lighter simply because you now had someone to share the heaviness with.
In the end, Jongho thought it was best to keep acting normal until the dust settles. “If anything goes wrong,” he said sharply through veiled concern as he was about to leave your room. “And I mean anything, you come to me. I have a spare room in my apartment you both could crash in.”
You could have cried. Jongho took it better than you ever did and finally - God, finally - you felt like you weren’t alone. The cold embrace of the lavender scented water you were submerged in didn’t feel so biting anymore. You were so engrossed and lost in your thoughts that you didn’t notice the bathroom door opening, though.
You didn’t know what you were expecting, but not once in your wildest dreams were you expecting to see Mingi standing by the door of the bathroom. In your peripheral vision, you can see his breath hitch, frozen from where he was standing, just as startled as you were.
You racked your brain for reasons why Mingi would be in your room to begin with, but you saw him staring at the flash drive on your sink and it hit you. You forgot that he was supposed to take it.
He looked shocked. It wasn’t the subtle surprise you’d coax out of him once in a while or that morbid curiosity he always had. No, this was pure, unadulterated shock; one you’ve never seen on his face before. This wasn’t one of his calculated performances - he genuinely did not expect to see you like this, and for the first time since you’d met him, he didn’t know what to do.
He wasn’t the only one, you were so caught-off guard that you couldn’t even move and this was when reality set in. You were in a bathtub and you were wearing nothing. You could hear the slow drip of the water from the faucet, the faint hum of the air conditioner just outside this suffocating, the ringing in your ears - everything. And God, that thought was so unsettling.
You became painfully aware of your vulnerability; of your bare shoulders and legs exposed to the cool air, of the thin sheet of bubbles that covered what little of your privacy, and every instinct told you to cover yourself and to scream at Mingi to get out. But you couldn’t. Blind people didn’t react to people silently appearing in their peripheral vision. Blind people never had the need to sink lower in cloudy bathwaters to protect their dignity from someone they didn’t know was there.
So, you remained still, keeping your gaze unfocused, praying that your breathing and your wild heartbeat wouldn’t betray you. With shaking hands, you reached for the shampoo bottle, missing it a few times on purpose for the sake of normalcy. In the dim, yellow lights of the luxurious bathroom, you just hoped that your reddened cheeks and ears weren’t so visible.
Mingi still didn’t move, and even if he did, you were expecting him to walk away as quietly as he crept in, but this was Mingi you were talking about and he was anything but. You had to stifle the alarmed yelp that wanted to escape your throat when he slid inside the bathroom completely. If you were really blind, you would have been none the wiser; he was good at being unheard.
Your hands were trembling as you continued to shampoo your hair, all while he leaned his back against the wall. Your stomach dropped, was he going to stay here? You could feel your hackles rise in the silence. This was absolutely absurd, because at this point, it was just impossible to not feel each other’s presence. Mingi was right earlier - people do love to pretend to be sightless.
As if things weren’t disturbing enough, his eyes had gotten dark somehow, and through your peripherals as you dragged the washcloth over your exposed legs, you saw his breathing grow heavier, his chest rising up and down with so much difficulty that it was becoming hard for you to breathe as well. Whatever he was thinking, you did not want to know.
But it seems like you’d have no choice. You froze when you saw his hand going lower, inching towards the outline of his obviously hardened cock. You swallowed, reaching out for the faucet to turn the water just so the tension wouldn’t slice you in two, but that mistake would cost you. Mingi took this opportunity to use the noise of the running water to unbuckle his belt to lower his pants.
The sight of his exposed cock, hard and already dripping in precum, caught you off guard, causing you to accidentally lose your balance as you tried to sit back down. The mishap completely shifts the hazy bathwater around, the bubbles sloshing around at the ripples, completely exposing you in your entirety. Just like that, the atmosphere turned sinister.
Song Mingi was jerking off at the sight of you bathing. You wanted to throw up, utterly disturbed at the turn of events. You were trapped; acknowledging him would mean seeing him, and hiding yourself would also mean seeing him.
Act normal, you told yourself. But to be fair, even if you weren’t pretending to be blind, how does one react normally to this?
A shaky exhale came from Mingi, the sound of it loud to your ears over the running water. He wastes no time wrapping his hands around his cock, stroking it slowly, eyes roaming greedily at your plump tits glistening with soap as you tried to rinse yourself. Subconsciously, you bit your lip, and it doesn’t escape your attention how his hand tightened around himself.
You shivered, not being able to stop the small whimper that left your lips. Fuck, you thought helplessly, your own body betraying you as the tingles went from your spine all the way down to your nether regions. It was stomach-churning and tears threatened to fall from your eyes because you were getting utterly, disgustingly, turned on by all of this.
No, this wasn’t right. It couldn’t be. But there you were, gripping the edge of the bathtub so hard your fingers ached as Mingi’s eyes rolled back in pleasure at the slow, deliberate strokes he was giving himself at the sight of your nakedness. You weren’t supposed to feel like this, you weren’t supposed to feel stuck between a cliff where jumping down would mean giving in.
You grabbed the washcloth again, dragging it across your belly before the cloth dipped lower, spreading your legs, but stopping midway. You didn’t even realise what you were doing, and God, you were about to be sick.
But, fuck, you needed something. You swallowed, you were just cleaning yourself. Every section needed to be scrubbed, right? Nothing out of the ordinary.
You bit your lip as you finally dragged the cloth lower as you washed between your legs, spreading your thighs a little wider under the water as your fingers brushed your clit, going back and forth to make sure you were thoroughly clean. You closed your eyes, focusing on the delicious onslaught you desperately needed down there rather than the bile rising up your throat.
Mingi’s breath hitched and his pace quickened. You could see his fist going faster, his movement more urgent. He was watching every move you made, the way your fingers clenched around nothing as you rubbed the cloth there again, pretending and telling yourself that it was just routine bathing. You really shouldn’t be doing this.
His breathing turned ragged, his hand moving in quick desperate strokes, low groans barely contained, but just when you thought he was about to come, Mingi stopped. He closed his eyes, taking in slow but big gulps of air as he tried to contain himself with great difficulty if the veins popping on his neck weren’t telling.
You were confused, and thought of being confused made the bile in your throat rise even higher. This was so messed up. But you kept your expression neutral, eyes unfocused as you continued to wash yourself. And just as sudden as he came barging in your bathroom, he hurriedly tucked himself back in his pants, grabbed the flash drive on your sink, and left quietly.
When you heard the front door clicking shut, your lungs finally remembered how to work. You hurriedly turned the faucet off, drained the tub, and quickly got dressed, all in the span of not even five minutes, to sit on the bed. Every muscle protested as you slowly relaxed and you didn’t even realise how rigid you were the entire time until you felt the softness of the bed.
Your shoulders slumped in relief. Mingi was gone, and of course, you were relieved. So why did the room suddenly feel so empty? Your throat tightened, replaying the scenes over and over again like cinema credits that went on forever. You hated every second that his eyes devoured you, didn’t you?
You shook your head at that wretched thought, waiting for the correct answer in the expanse of your dark, luxurious room, but it didn’t come. Instead, another realisation crawled into your mind like poison. You didn’t want him in the bathroom, you knew that, but your body…
You barely reached the toilet before you were retching over it in painful heaves, your lungs burning terribly as nothing came out. You felt sick, not because of the thought of Mingi, because of the way your body responded on its own in his presence. The thought disgusted you, made you want to peel your skin off and flush it down the toilet.
Tears fell down from your eyes before you could help it. You told yourself that you were always going to see through this and not let Mingi get to you.
Yet there you were, hands on your face, sobbing and wondering whether or not he already had.
Sleep never found you that night. Sanity had long left you. Sentience was something of the past for you. Sensation swallowed reasons whole. Someone said your name, but you barely stirred. Sex on the beach tasted pretty bland in this afterparty, swirling it didn’t make it better either. Smiles spread across the room, and sobriety stood no chance finding you tonight.
“Easy on the cocktails,” Jongho murmured beside you, or rather, shouted above the loud music in the background. “Mingi’s going to suspect something.”
“Let him,” you deadpanned, downing more cocktails than you could ever take.
Not tonight. You needed to get drunk to forget what happened last night. And speaking of that, the morning after was the most awkward moment of your entire existence yet. Mingi knocked on your door to remind you of the party, but he looked fine, pretty much the same asshole he usually was.
In essence, you were the only one messed up while he was pretending like nothing happened and the thought made you angrier than it usually would have.
Maybe trauma had finally broken something inside you, or perhaps, living under Mingi’s constant intimidation and fear rewired your instincts into something else. Whatever it was, you absolutely hated it. Whatever. You weren’t here to party like everyone did, and the moment you got back home, you had made up your mind to talk to San about Jongho’s offer for safety and shelter.
Tonight was easy, though. It’s like all these snobbish elitists who pretended that the gala actually contributed to society wanted to let loose like they had the right to when every hypocrite in there and their mothers knew that everything was just a farce. Mingi hadn’t called for you at all. Good, you thought. It wasn’t like you wanted to see him; not after last night.
In fact, he hadn’t even looked your way once. You were positive of that even in the paradigm of how these backwards parties worked, so why did your skin feel like it wants to separate itself from your body? The way it prickled made you want to dig your fingernails in and scratch that unbearable itch until you reached bones and nerves.
He was like a ghost that lingered but never really stayed; a spectre of your inevitable downfall. He was everywhere, but nowhere at the same time. At least, not that your eyes could see. You could feel his eyes on you, but you knew for a fact that he was networking with investors as of the moment. You could feel him, not physically, but instinctually.
You downed your drink in one go. Your senses have definitely left your mind. You felt delirious - paranoid. You rubbed your forearm, willing for that itch to go away, but it didn’t help. Whatever this was felt possessive—no, obsessive. It wasn’t until you felt fingers tap your shoulder that you snapped out of the chasm you jumped into.
You blinked. It was a man, dressed to the nines and out to impress, already tipsy judging by the slight sway in his stance, an unpleasant grin plastered to his face like he deserved the attention he wanted from anyone.
“There she is,” he grinned, the horrible smell of alcohol and his pungent cologne invading your nose. “I’ve been trying to get your attention for a while now.”
You forced a polite smile, your eyes dulling by itself not to pretend you were blind, but because you were genuinely not in the mood to act around pompous pricks when you already had so much in your head.
“My apologies,” you said, not even bothering to sound sorry at all.
His eyes traveled all over your form in ways you didn’t appreciate, his tongue poking out of lips, nodding in appreciation as if you were produce he wanted to purchase. Disgusting. “My, such pretty face for someone blind,” he clicked his tongue. “All wasted for Song Mingi.”
You immediately bristled at the insinuation. It was bad enough that you had to deal with the devil that was Mingi, himself, but you also had to deal with assholes like these who reduced you to what they thought you’re worth rather than what you’ve achieved. God, they made Mingi look like a saint because at least Mingi actually respected your job title and praised you for it all the time.
Jongho frowned. “With all due respect, Sir—”
The man cut him off with a dismissive wave. “I can make you see stars tonight, if you’d like,” he offered lasciviously, reaching out to you when he saw you stiffen. “You don’t need to be shy—”
An arm snakes around your waist, firm and certain, and you freeze before your body calms down. You didn’t even have to look, and the fact that you already knew who it was as you melted against him instinctively without thinking made you sick to your stomach. Mingi held you close, possessive without squeezing your waist, staking his claim without opening his mouth.
The other man’s smile falters and it was when Mingi spoke. “I see you’ve found yourself another friend, my little dove,” he said smoothly, dipping his head lower until you felt his breath against your ear. “Are you having fun?”
You shivered at the sensation, at his cordial and polite tone despite the way his eyes said otherwise as he fixated on the other man. He was completely devoid of warmth even though his skin left yours on fire. The other man took a cautious step back. You supposed that you weren’t the only one who could feel when Mingi was looking at them.
Mingi pulls you to the side, effectively seating you next to Jongho. “It seems our little friend here needs attention,” he mused, squeezing your waist possessively as if touching you was second nature to him.
He grabs your chin, turning you to him. “Be good for me, love,” he whispered. You gritted your teeth to stop that pleasurable zing up your spine. “Watch her,” he then told Jongho.
Jongho nodded dumbly, looking at you with wide eyes when Mingi turned back to the man, alarm clear on his expression that mirrored your own. The other man cleared his throat in an attempt to recover whatever dignity he lost, if he had one to begin with anyway.
“My apologies,” he began awkwardly. “I wasn’t aware that your employee was so…sensitive.”
What a piece of shit, you thought bitterly. He didn’t get what he wanted from you so he resorted to belittling you. “She seems to have misunderstood my intentions,” he continued, chuckling.
Mingi’s smile didn’t reach his eyes. “I don’t think so,” he stated bluntly, not bothering to mince his words like he usually did. The man blinked, surprised at the turn of events, but Mingi’s gaze settled on him with that unnerving calm you knew too well. “Just because my translator cannot see you,” he paused, letting the words sink in. “Never meant she cannot hear you.”
You felt your gut tighten. While you appreciated his defense towards you, that didn’t really make your situation with Mingi better. He knew you were aware of everything he did, yet he chose to play games and test your sanity for months, so what did that say about him? The other man merely laughed, apparently - or choosing - to miss the point entirely.
“Well, perhaps I could make it up to her. Take her to dinner and maybe more, if you catch my drift,” he offered, that salacious grin still on his smug face. Jongho stiffens beside you, his usually kind eyes morphing into a glare so fierce that it could have rivaled Mingi’s.
Unfortunately, this man must’ve brought only half his brain because he didn’t stop there.
“Maybe I could shoot my shot with her,” he grinned, winking conspiratorily at Mingi as if this was an inside joke between them. “Plant my seed in her, you know what I mean?”
Mingi didn’t reply, yet the air around him changed so drastically, it was almost suffocating. His expression remained unreadable, but the quiet amusement in his eyes completely vanished. He nodded like he was agreeing. You swallowed. You learned enough about him to recognize that this was not a good sign. This was worse than him shouting. Much, much worse.
Then, in a whisper so soft that you were positive that you were the only one who heard it because nobody was meant to hear it, Mingi had barely let the words out of his mouth.
“What if I plant a bullet between your eyes, instead?”
Your blood froze, but the executive merely frowned. “Huh?”
“Hmm?” Mingi hummed in polite confusion, feigning innocence.
“Oh,” the man laughed nervously. “I thought you said something.”
A faint smile tugged at Mingi’s lips. “Must have been the wind,” he shrugged lazily.
But you couldn't take any of this anymore, so you excused yourself and said you were going to have fun on the other side of the venue with Jongho who immediately understands that you just wanted to get away. Mingi just raises a brow and cocks his head for you to go, but you hardly moved an inch before his hand wrapped around your wrist. He reeled you back without warning, your body colliding with his.
His other hand found the back of your neck, broad fingers spreading possessively beneath your hair. He held you there not hard enough to hurt, but firm enough to remind you that if he wanted to keep you exactly where you were, he could. His thumb stroked the nape of your neck in slow, deliberate passes.
“Stay where I can see you,” he said. There was no hint of any teasing in his voice, just firm and reminding. “I’d hate to have to come looking for you.”
Because I will.
Those were what his eyes were telling you as he let go, gesturing to the crowd to give you and Jongho permission to have fun. And you tried, you really did, but you couldn’t even move without your knees feeling strangely unsteady. Even at a distance, you still held your breath inside your lungs, unable to let it go no matter how much you tried.
Eventually, you had to tell Jongho that you needed to go to the restroom to get some space and hopefully refresh yourself, telling him ‘no’ when he offered to take you.
Snap out of it, Y/N, you told yourself in the subdued lighting of the ochre-themed restroom, splashing your face with a generous amount of cold tap water. Gripping the marbled sink with your trembling hands, you looked up at your reflection, watching droplets of water fall slowly from your exhausted face.
A shaky exhale leaves you. trying desperately to focus on anything except the lingering grip of Mingi’s fingers on the back of your neck. The bathroom ultimately felt too suffocating, plus staying wasn’t an option anyway - the last thing you needed was for Mingi to stay true to his threats. However, you barely made a step out when you felt yourself being slammed to the wall.
It was disorienting, and there was only one bastard who had the audacity to do that to you, but as you were about to give him a piece of your mind, another man’s voice spoke.
“You took forever in there,” he sneered, a dark undertone curling up his tone. “I thought I had to drag you out, myself.”
You froze, true fear crawling up your spine. You looked up, getting pale when you realised it was the same man from earlier who was hitting on you and now, he looked more drunk, more aggressive as he squeezed your arm painfully. “U-Uhm, you’re hurting me—” you tried to say.
“Mingi’s looking for you,” he interrupted, the pain shooting up further from your arm to your shoulder when he started dragging you towards the crowd without even waiting for you to say anything. “Come on, I’ll take you to him.”
You were having a difficult time keeping up with this man. The way he kept a tight grip on your arm felt different from the way Mingi had done. This one felt forceful and right, you would’ve traded anything for Mingi to be the one doing it instead because your arm genuinely hurt.
But as you stumbled, you quickly sensed that something was wrong when the music started to fade behind you, and by the time you realised that, the man had already pushed you outside.
Blood drained from your face. He had deliberately taken you out from the back where no one would come looking. “No,” you resisted, planting your feet as hard as you could on the concrete, flailing and trying to twist your arm free from his hands. “Let go of me—”
You cried out when you saw that he was trying to drag you to a lone car parked near. You clawed useless at his wrist to pry his fingers away, but this earned you a backhanded slap so hard, your head flew back.
“Shut the fuck up and get in the fucking car,” he hissed, hand shooting up, digging painfully into your jaw when you, one you couldn’t fight off because of the overwhelming nausea from him hitting you. “Or I’ll break your arm. I don’t mind fucking you with broken bones.”
Just as he was about to shove you inside his car, the back exit door slammed open so hard, it bounced off the walls in a loud echo. You slumped on the side of the car when the man’s grip loosened, wanting to just close your eyes and give in to the disorientation, but your eyes settled on the familiar figure up ahead - black suit, broad shoulders, blonde hair.
And when your eyes eventually cleared up to see who it was, you couldn’t stop the tears that fell. You’ve seen Mingi with all sorts of emotions, but not panic so raw, real, and unfiltered. His gaze swept all over you - your trembling hands, the bruise on your arms, your buckling legs.
Then, he settled on your face and the relief that washed over him was so immediate that it sent more tears down your eyes. He really was coming to get you no matter what, just like he had said.
The sight of your tears snapped Mingi out of the emotion he momentarily slipped into, burying it beneath something more infinitely dangerous.
But you couldn’t take it anymore, closing your eyes to let the darkness overcome you because you knew that whatever happened next, Mingi wasn’t going to let this man take you away.
Touch was the first thing you felt when you came to. Gentle fingers carefully gathered your hair, tucking the loose strands behind your ears. Mingi’s eyes were the first thing you saw the moment you opened your eyes, their usual sharpness dulled ever so slightly, his features softer somehow. You didn’t even move when his thumb brushed your swollen cheek.
Neither of you said anything, afraid of crashing this solemnity you rarely found with each other. This couldn’t be the same man - Mingi was highly intelligent and sarcastic, cunning in his ways and malicious in his murders. He likes winning conversations, gets irritated when challenged yet rarely explodes, and loves making people walk themselves into traps.
But most importantly, you knew he found you entertaining in every calculated torment he put you through. Yet here he was. His touch was careful enough that it almost frightened you.
Finally, he sighed softly, leaning away. “You’ll be alright,” was all he said. “Stay here. I’ll be right back to drive you home. I won’t be long, so I’d appreciate it if you stayed put.”
You didn’t even realise that you were currently in his car until he got out, closing the door softly so as to not startle you. You were going to pretend that didn’t happen. “W-Where are you going?” You blurted out, suddenly afraid to be alone. “Wait, the man from earlier—”
“Lock the door,” he cut off with maddening calm, staring at you for a second too long before he walked away, not bothering to look back. Having no choice, you did as he said. Another wave of exhaustion runs through you and before you knew it, you were once again dozing off.
Something must have startled you awake, though, with how you jerked slightly in your seat and judging by the embarrassing amount of drool pooled on your shirt, you must’ve napped for a while. And yet, there was still no sign of Mingi back in the car with you.
You frowned, looking at the direction where he’d walked away, your brows rising when you realised he walked into a dark, unmarked building. Immediately, something in your gut told you that something was wrong.
And like every bad decision you’ve made so far, you found yourself walking in, your footsteps impossibly loud despite how careful you walked. You were about to turn around when nothing came around when you heard voices ahead.
Gingerly, you pushed through nervously until you found yourself situated in a blind spot above a stairwell that overlooked an empty storage area.
Well, mostly empty except for two chairs where two men were bound and restrained. One of them had a gag on, wet with tears and wasted saliva, and the other one was pleading from his life while Mingi bunched his hair up in his fist. The blood drained from your face, not from what you were seeing - you were used to catching Mingi in the act. An unfortunate topic for another day - but because one of them looked very, very familiar to you.
The man who Mingi was facing was the very same man who had tried to take you earlier, his expensive suit tattered, one of his eyes already forming a nasty bruise.
“You said you’d let us go,” his panicked voice cracked. “I-I didn’t mean to, I swear!”
Mingi tilted his head. It was terrifying, really, how he regarded them with the same detachment he’d wear while reviewing quarterly reports. “Why do you sound like that? Did you miss puberty?” He asked nonchalantly. “I’m struggling not to put a bullet in your brain, so tread very carefully.”
Silence. Even you were holding your breath. “I can handle people trying to find me and try to kill me once in a while,” he continued, almost conversational. “People like you will keep going to either find nothing at all or even get to me if your stars are aligned properly.”
The man hissed in pain when Mingi seized him by the jaw, forcing him to meet his gaze. “But you did honestly think that I’d be caught unawares?” He hissed, anger bleeding into his voice, a rare one that you’ve never heard.
“Now, riddle me this,” he said, drawing a pained gasp from the man when his grip tightened. “Would you have been luckier to find nothing…or to find me?”
A broken whimper escapes the man when Mingi lets go. Above them, your fingers curled so tightly around the railing that they ached. Every instinct screamed at you to leave, but your body refused to listen. “I won’t do it again, I was just paid to do this, I swear, I’ll leave you alone. Hell, I’ll even leave town—”
“Oh, that’s not what you’re here for,“ Mingi rolled his eyes. “See, I’m a wise man. I don’t waste time with people like you. I pay people for that. You crossed a line that wasn’t yours to touch, let alone force. I did not like that. I did not appreciate it.”
The captive's face had gone ghostly pale. His shoulders shook against the restraints, and he strained forward as if getting physically closer might somehow make Mingi believe him. “Look, I’m sorry. Sometimes, you can’t help but follow the scent of sweet fruit and resist not taking a bite,” he laughed nervously. “You understand that, don’t you?”
Mingi’s composure fractures a bit. He turned away slightly, dragging a hand slowly down the lower half of his face as though physically restraining himself from acting on the rage threatening to spill over. The man gestures towards the other captive. “He could tell you who paid us—”
“I don’t care who paid you,” Mingi snapped, words clipped by an anger he was making no effort to hide anymore. His eyes had gone frighteningly cold, but beneath them burned something raw and visceral. You had to bite down your horror when Mingi produced a knife out of nowhere and stabbed the man’s hand, pinning it on the armrest. “Those details don't matter much to me.”
The man’s bone-chilling howl drowned out your panicked, laboured breaths. You had almost forgotten how truly sadistic Mingi was; how little he cared for human life. “I didn’t mean,” the man choked out desperately as if his blood would stop flowing. “I-I swear, I didn’t know—”
“You knew enough,” was all Mingi said, quietly wiping his hand with a cloth before haphazardly tossing it away. Mingi regarded for a long moment before walking to the other man, still gagged but now with more tears and terror in his eyes.
“And you,” he scoffed, crouching until they were eye level. “I’ve been meaning to get to you for a while. You’ve made my boss into a fool chasing a pest like you. Imagine my luck when I found out you and this bastard here were connected.”
Mingi chuckled, slinging an arm around the gagged man while he stared at the other. “I’ll give you two options. See, my boss needs proof that I did my job. You understand that, don’t you?” He smirked, echoing the other man’s words from earlier.
“It’s simple. I need fingers and a tongue,” he pointed to the bloody knife. “You decide if you want your fingers to go or his,” he clapped the gagged man’s back. “Or vice versa. I’ll let you live. If not, then I suppose I must kill you.”
His shoulders caved inward as pleas poured from him in broken sobs, begging until his voice cracked into something almost unrecognizable. And Mingi listened, or rather, allowed the noise to happen.
Finally, the man caved and with shaking fingers, he reached for the knife before a strangled cry ripped from his throat as he pulled the blade free. You recoiled instantly, one hand flying to your mouth, stomach lurching so violently you thought you were about to throw up.
You watched Mingi smile. “Go on,” he murmured almost encouragingly, as though coaching someone, not caring that the man shook in pain. “You’re doing great. Don’t lose your nerve now. If you do it fast enough the pain will be over before you even knew it started. ”
You couldn't breathe. You couldn't think. You wanted to run. You wanted to scream. The captive drew one ragged breath, lifted the knife with an unsteady hand and just as he was about to land a hit, the heavy door on the opposite side of the room swung open. The man's hand froze midair and even Mingi turned. Your heart stopped. Someone else was here.
Seonghwa’s steps faltered, his eyes sweeping across the room like he walked into a scene he never expected. For one fleeting second, relief crashed over you so hard, your knees almost gave out. Seonghwa, who was gentle with his smiles, always remembered your pastries, and always cared for you, could stop Mingi. Unfortunately, the hostage took this distraction to move.
“Don’t move,” he threatened, fear thick in his voice despite the way he grabbed his other companion to wrap his arm around him, knife dangerously close to his neck. “I swear to God I’ll slice his neck. You won’t find out who paid us to kill you, Mingi, if you touch me.”
You needed to warn Seonghwa. You didn’t need Mingi targeting him next for being here. But before you could think further, a gunshot rang out. You jolted at the sound, and for one second, you couldn’t understand what was happening, that is, until you looked closely.
The captive remained standing, eyes wide and knife still raised, the gagged man he’d been using as a shield collapsed at his feet. He was dead, a bullet tearing clear through his heart.
Seonghwa stood with one arm extended, a pistol resting comfortably in his hand, smoke still drifting from the barrel. “Not much of an upper hand now, are you?”
He tilted his head rhetorically as if mildly inconvenienced. It all happened in a split second - the man barely had time to open his mouth before Seonghwa shot again, clean between the eyes, sharp and precise.
He let out a sigh, not even bothering to look at the corpses, before shooting a glance at Mingi. “I distinctly remember telling you not to play with your food,” he clicked his tongue, casually putting the gun down a nearby table. “Did Yeosang actually ask for proof? Which one was on the list?”
Mingi snorted, pointing at the man who was shot first. “No, not really,” he admitted, amused at the questions. “I’m a man of my word, though. I meant it when I said they’d live. Why?”
Seonghwa didn’t reply. Instead, he stood to retrieve the knife, turning it over between his fingers. “I’m bored,” he shrugged, voice pleasant. Though his eyes showed otherwise, a glint so sinister the knife couldn’t compete.
You had to shut your eyes when Seonghwa grabbed one of the corpses’ hands and went to work, putting your hands over your ears to drown out his cheerful whistling and the unpleasant sound of squelching blood and metal crushing bones.
This wasn’t Seonghwa - the man hacking away body parts methodically like he did this everyday was not your friend. The illusion shattered so violently that it hurt you more than Mingi had ever done because at least Mingi never pretended; he had shown you exactly who he was from the beginning.The tears came before you realised it, the grief far worse than fear. It was absurd to mourn someone who was still here, but perhaps, the friend you knew never existed to begin with.
Mingi watched him for another second before speaking. “No remorse for the guy?”
Seonghwa didn’t even bother looking up. “I wouldn’t pee on him even if he were on fire.”
Mingi raised his brows, more in fascination rather than blatant surprise, an amused whistle escaping through his teeth. “You’re evil,” he grinned, shaking his head.
Seonghwa let out a laugh, a real one that made his eyes crinkle. “That may be so, but I’m not as cruel as you,” he retorted lightheartedly, lifting a finger to signal men to drag the corpses away before continuing. “The translator shtick was creative, I’ll give you that, but not slipping once in your mother tongue after months of working together?”
He chuckled, shaking his head in vague admiration. “Incredible discipline. Shouldn’t have expected less from the Song Mingi, himself,” he tilted his head thoughtfully, something knowing glinting in his eyes. “It’s either discipline…or obsession.”
Your blood froze. No, you desperately thought. Your heart already knew what Seonghwa meant, but your mind refused to accept it, and it still hit when Mingi spoke. “I don’t know what you’re talking about,” he shrugged innocently, replying in flawless Japanese. “I did need a translator. My Mandarin is pretty shitty, if I may say so myself.”
Seonghwa scoffed, rolling his eyes, fully offended at what he had just heard. “Don’t bullshit me, Mingi,” he replied in perfect, natural Mandarin. “You may not be fluent, but you’re decent enough. God, it’s been years and the way your mind functions still baffles me sometimes.”
Something inside you cracked open. Mingi never needed you. Everything crashed into you with suffocating force. He watched your panic over carefully chosen words all because he wanted to. He stared at Seonghwa for the longest moment before letting out a laugh, shooting his hands up in faux innocence as if he was caught stealing from a cookie jar. “You got me,” he mocked. “You said it yourself. My food, my rules. I get to play with it whenever I damn well please.”
Seonghwa’s amusement vanished. It was gradual, just enough for something infinitely more dangerous to settle on his face. “Careful, Mingi,” he started, inhumanly flat. “That food you’re referring to is Y/N,” he paused. He spoke your name with so much gentleness. “And I happen to like her very, very much. You’re not the only one with eyes, Mingi, so I’d watch your back if I were you. I’ve seen you play with her for way too long and I won’t stand by it anymore.”
The ease drained from Mingi’s posture first, the lazy tilt of his head disappearing, his eyes shifting into something far more terrifying than you’ve seen it. For the first time since you’d met him, Mingi looked genuinely angry. “Park Seonghwa,” he began, taking a measured step forward. “There are some things I tolerate, and some things that I won’t. You can borrow my car and you can raid my liquor cabinet. You can even take tens and thousands from my bank account.”
He paused to take more steps. “And I wouldn’t care,” he continued. They stood so close that their faces were mere inches away. “You can take anything you want, but you better not steal from me,” he seethed quietly. “Do not stand before me and tell me you’re entertaining thoughts you have no intentions of surviving. Because I won’t let you. Don’t take my goodwill for granted.”
Seonghwa rolled his eyes, pushing Mingi away. “Don’t piss me off. You already burned through every ounce of my goodwill when you shot Yamada in my fucking office on my favourite couch?” Seonghwa snapped, voice rising higher, unable to reel in his annoyance. “Do you have any idea how difficult it was to keep the Kangs happy after that stunt, you disastrous son of a bitch?”
“Anyway,” Seonghwa sighed before his voice softened, and for a second, you couldn’t help but still see that friend you’ve come to like, especially knowing that he felt a little differently for you. But only for a second. “She’s been through enough tonight. Leave her alone. She looked so peaceful sleeping in your car when I passed by it earlier.”
Mingi shook his head, almost fondly. “No, she’s not.”
Your lungs seized inside your ribs. You subconsciously took a step back, hoping that he was speaking in tongues and doesn’t actually believe you were gone. Seonghwa frowned, his eyes following Mingi as he began to walk towards the exit. “You don’t know her like I do, Hwa,” he chuckled, reaching for the door. “By now, she’s probably long gone. You’ll be lucky if you even see a lick of her shadow at work this week because she’ll never step foot in KQ ever again.”
Something about the way he said it made your body scream. “But she’ll keep thinking about me. Fear has a funny way of making you remember someone. So yeah, she’ll run,” he said, smile deepening, eyes glimmering into something more pleased and exciting. “And I’ll let her.”
The terror had seeped so deeply into your bones by now that your body hollowed itself out. The entire time you’ve been trying to navigate around Mingi, you had been dancing exactly the way he wanted you to. You thought you were running - Mingi knew how you’d react as if you running was something he already accounted for. Your choices were never yours to begin with.
“Whatever, you sick bastard,” Seonghwa’s dry dismissal cut through the silence. “Go play cat and mouse somewhere and get the hell out of my company. I’ll admit, you did a great job, but you bossing me around was getting on my nerves. Plus, I can’t take Hongjoong’s complaints anymore. You’ve been running my assistant to the ground, you opportunist,” he sighed. “Yeosang will put out a statement to avoid conflict or I’ll ask Wooyoung to take over the list for you.”
His company? And what list? This wasn’t the first time you’ve heard of it. The words landed harder than the gunshots had and it suddenly explained every conversation where Seonghwa would pop up out of nowhere. It explained why Hongjoong acted the way he did, why Mingi himself never really challenged Seonghwa, and why Yunho bowed a little lower. It had always been Seonghwa who was holding the leash - Mingi was just the convenient front, but for what?
Mingi shrugged, the statement not even bothering him, twisting the door handle to leave the premises. But before he could take a step, Seonghwa’s voice stopped him. “Mingi?” He spoke quietly, eyes softening significantly. “Don’t hurt her. Please.”
Mingi looked over his shoulder, pausing for just a fraction before he smirked. “We’ll see.”
Jongho made true to his promise. You haphazardly packed the bare minimum before San did the same at his place, all in the same night. Jongho’s apartment was modest and his generosity earned him a thousand thanks along with the tightest hug from you. “So, what now?” San asked that night after everything had settled, holding your hand tight in his. “What’s going to happen?”
Truthfully, you haven’t gotten that far yet, and admittedly, none of you thought this through. However, you did know one thing. “I’m going to the police,” you finally said. And you meant it this time. Out of all the crimes you’ve unwillingly witnessed, there was something about this last one that genuinely scared you. It wasn’t a burden you were willing to carry alone anymore.
Jongho and San looked at you, both concerned and uncertain. "They might not believe me," you continued, your voice barely above a whisper. “But I have to try. I-I can’t do this alone anymore. I just,” you paused, throat tight. “I need a record. That someone at some point reported it…”
They understood what you meant. If something ever happened to you, at least someone would hopefully connect the dots. For now, all of you agreed it was best to lay low for a while until the dust settles. But once it does, you really were going to go to the police station. It didn’t matter anymore because you were done protecting monsters; done going insane to remain sane.
It had been almost five months since then of you just sitting duck. Jongho decided that him working at KQ would cause the least suspicion and San absolutely forbid you from going out. You weren’t going to complain. You’ve found a routine designed to numb your brain and for the most part, you operated with the intent of forgetting, just walking around in a daze.
The image of Mingi just wouldn’t go away. You’d often wake up in a cold sweat after dreaming about him, having spent the last few weeks pushing him out of your mind with no success. You didn’t bet on lasting this long hidden away, however, there was a small part of you that ached at the thought that, maybe, he wouldn’t even bother with you anymore. It was confusing and revolting at the same time; the maximum reason why you couldn’t sit still in Jongho’s apartment.
There was only so much of this that you could take. Needless to say, San wasn’t pleased when you told him that you’ve made up your mind and was finally going to make a move. “Y/N, I don’t know, I have a terrible feeling about this,” he spoke nervously over the phone. “Can’t you at least wait until the end of the week to decide?”
“I can’t, Sannie,” you murmured, turning the doorknob to enter your apartment. “I can’t live with uncertainty anymore. I already spoke with a detective earlier before I left. I just need to grab a couple of things from my place and then we can all go to the police station tomorrow.”
The moment you hung up the phone and entered your apartment, you wanted to crash. Oh, how you missed your place and the normalcy it provided. It wouldn’t hurt to stay for a little while you planned your next move, but first, you were going to change your clothes. You’ve been wearing the same ones for months and you felt bad for borrowing Jongho’s a lot. You headed up to your bedroom, not bothering to close the door, and started to take your shirt off.
But you froze when you heard the door close behind you. Slowly - painfully slowly - you turned around. Mingi stood leaning against the door, hands tucked into the pockets of his pants. He looked…different. Gone was the suit, replaced by a leather jacket that looked lethal on him. And his hair was black now, messy and unstyled. Somehow, the darker hair made him look younger.
It also made him look even more dangerous. Or was it that unfathomable look in his eyes as he watched you that bordered between predatory and repressed anger? You had no idea; all you knew was that the sight of him made something inside you stir treacherously, but that didn’t last long because the fear had caught on. You’d escaped, you were finally safe, so how was he here?
“Mingi,” you whispered, the fear in your voice unmistakable, eyes darting around in search for the nearest weapon you could use to protect yourself, but finding nothing. “Why are you here?”
He didn’t reply, eyes still fixed on you. His eyes always unsettled you, but this one felt different. There wasn’t that sadistic amusement you’ve gotten used to nor that smug satisfaction that was always lingered. His stare was just pure ice with absolutely nothing in them. “Because I was looking for you,” he said, pushing himself away from the door.
You frowned, clearly not satisfied with this answer. He noticed and cocked his head in question. “Why? Were you expecting more?” Mingi asked, stepping closer to you. “Did you want me to tell you how irritated I was that you hid from me for so long?”
You maintained eye contact, raising your chin in defiance, trying not to falter when he stopped in front of you so close that his chest was brushing against your breasts. “You knew where I was,” you said, gritting your teeth when the tiniest quirk of his lips confirmed it. “There’s nothing for you here, Mingi, please just leave. I’m happy being with Jongho—”
“Enough,” his voice cut through like a blade. He quickly darted his hand out to your cheeks, gripping them painfully. “I must say, though, this is very nice,” he began with a dark chuckle, turning your face once as if he was inspecting a product. “Seeing you actually seeing me, if you get what I mean. I have to get used to it, but I am enjoying it so far. I mean it.”
Your blood turned to ice when the meaning struck instantly. All those months of looking through him and forcing your eyes out of focus. And now, your eyes were fully locked onto his. "So that's what your eyes look like when you’re not pretending to be blind," he whispered almost tenderly. "It’s so honest. It also means I can finally watch them tell me exactly how afraid you are."
The way he said it was far more unsettling than his presence. His voice had no teasing tilt anymore, none of that false gentleness that unnerved you and each word sounded flat. “So you've always known,” you couldn’t help but say as realisation hits you at the same time - that the polished, professional man in front of you had been hiding behind plausible deniability. And now that the jig was up, there was no reason for Mingi to maintain that mask. “Since when?”
“Right from when I saw you watch me shoot that man on the trail,” Mingi snorted derisively. Your breath hitched. Hearing him say it out loud like this right in front of your face brought in a new type of terror. “Wouldn’t be good with what I did if I couldn't tell, would I? It was funny,” he chuckled. “And so dumb at the same time that I couldn’t even be mad even if I wanted to.”
You glared at his blatant disregard of why you even had to resort to such methods in the first place, raising your hands to pry his fingers away, but that only resorted to him narrowing his eyes in warning, gripping your cheek harder. “Why did you let me go if it was so dumb, then?” You bit back. “You could have killed me on the spot and no one would’ve known except the trees.”
“I wanted to fuck with you, was that so wrong? You can’t play games and not expect someone to not want to play with you. Or did you just not want me as your playmate?” He replied nonchalantly. “I’m not that bad. That’s why I made Seonghwa hire Choi Jongho. I saw he was being nice to you and I figured you needed someone who wasn’t part of this fiasco so you wouldn’t lose your mind. I don’t particularly enjoy playing with my food when they’re bland.”
Hot, searing rage courses through you, bone-deep in its intensity. He played you like a damn instrument and your melody invigorated him. You slapped his hand away from your cheek with adrenaline-fueled anger, even going as far as slapping his cheek once his hand let go. You hit him and you made sure it hurt. “You son of a bitch,” you seethed. “I saw everything, including Yamada and the warehouse with Seonghwa. I’m going to tell on you, Mingi, I swear I will. ”
You didn’t care anymore. Mingi let out a small laugh of disbelief, grazing his now bleeding lip with his tongue. “I knew you saw everything. Your reactions were never really subtle,” he said, speaking so casually that it made your stomach churn. “And that’s fine. You can go to the police. I’ll even drive you there. I reckon they’ll actually believe you. The only question is…”
You whimpered when he grabbed your arm and bent it behind your back painfully before slamming you up against the nearest wall. The room suddenly felt small, Mingi was too close; too warm for comfort. “...if they would do something about it,” he continued, getting closer, his breath tickling your ear, voice lowering just enough for your senses to cloud. “Think about it, Y/N.”
You swallowed, the sickening understanding finally dawning on you; he was right, the police would believe you. They just wouldn’t move because they were KQ’s lapdogs. You gasped when Mingi nibbled on your ear. “Yahtzee. That’s my girl,” he whispered, voice rough. “See? You can be smart if you want to be. A smarter choice would be to listen to everything I say from now on.”
You didn’t understand what he meant until you felt his hips grind against your behind, the feeling of his hardness palpable especially in this position. “Go to hell, Song Mingi,” you growled, not hesitating to tilt your head, the back of your skull catching him square on the face. “You can fucking shove it. You think this is a game to me? You murdered people. You terrorised me every single day, almost got me hit by a car, and almost burned me, you psychopathic pervert.”
Mingi grunted, grip on you relaxing as he clutched his face in pain. You took that opportunity to break free, kicking him again just to make sure he wouldn’t be getting up anytime soon. It worked, even setting him a few steps back. “You’re retaliating,” he pointed out flatly. The only sign that he was getting angrier was the cruel glint in his eyes as he watched you and the violent rise and fall of his chest. “That’s fine. I love the initiative. I just love punishing it more.”
You screamed both in pain and surprise when he lunged, grabbing you by the hair to force you to look at him. “Here’s what’s going to happen, sweet pea,” he whispered, nothing short of sinister, sliding his other hand to your throat and starting to squeeze. “I’m going to have you. Do you know what that means?” He paused to chuckle grimly. “I’m going to fuck you. Hard.”
Your eyes go wide and you start to wriggle out of his hold, but Mingi’s hand just tightens. Tears collect in your eyes in fear, but there was something else too, something you refused to admit. That realization made your stomach turn because you were supposed to hate this, yet you were here. You had gotten so used to Mingi chasing you that it started to feel wrong if you weren’t on edge. You had started to associate Mingi with adrenaline and needed him for excitement.
But still, this was wrong. You weren’t going down for this. Not for him and not for whatever twisted hold he had managed to build around you. “I’ve been waiting for this for a long, long time. I knew from the moment I saw you on that trail that you were something special, but I had to wait. Now,” his husky voice purred with a hint of barely concealed warning. “You’re going to give it to me. I don’t enjoy hurting you, but I will if you don’t listen.”
You were absolutely not going to accept whatever he planned for you without a fight. With all the strength you could muster, you punched him square in the jaw. His eyes widened for a fraction as he groaned in pain and you pushed him away, chest heaving violently. You didn’t hesitate to hit him again, but he managed to grab your arm before you could, lifting his own hand to backhand your cheek, causing you to stagger at the sheer force of it, your face already pulsing in pain.
“Not bad, love,” he laughed, massaging the jaw you hit. “I would like to not do that again, so how about this? You apologise to me and say you’ll be a good girl and you won’t do it again. Make it sound good and maybe, just maybe, I’ll find it in my heart to forgive you and go easy on you.”
You spit on his face after that statement. Mingi closed his eyes to contain himself, clicking his tongue in disappointment as he wiped your spit off with the same hand he used to backhand you. When he opened his eyes again, you knew you were done for. His body was fully locked in, jaw locked stiff, rage simmering behind his eyes beneath deceitful calm - the type of calm that meant he’d already decided to hurt you. He just didn’t know where to start.
You made a run for the door, but unfortunately, Mingi was faster. He slammed the door shut before you could even get near. “I let you run off for too long now,” he hissed, yanking you away from the door. “You’re mine, Y/N. I’m going to have fun making this lesson memorable for you.”
You refused to stay still, kicking and scratching at him with all your might. “I don’t belong to you, Mingi,” you seethed. “You don’t own me, and you can’t just force me into it!”
He stared at you, eyes hollow and vacant in the most terrifying way, every trace of mercy deliberately carved out and discarded. “Your life was over the second I laid my eyes on you. And let me tell you something, I rarely want because I already know the outcome. But let me ask you this,” he said softly, holding your face deceptively gentle. “Who are you trying to convince?”
He barely let a second pass before he tightly held your head, keeping you still as he crashed his lips against yours. There was no tenderness in his actions; just viciousness and brutality. You whimpered in resistance, biting his lower lip until you tasted blood. He groaned at the pain, pushing you away to slam your head by the door. That caught you off guard, but if he was going to hurt you, then you’d repay him in kind.
That head slam did stun you for a moment. You couldn’t stop him when he threw you on the bed, immediately straddling your legs, holding your arms above your head. His eyes clouded, pupils blown over from pure desire, cursing under his breath. You gasped when he ripped your shirt clean off you with one hand, yanking your bra aside to squeeze your tit harshly. “Fuck,” he said through gritted teeth. “Fuck, you look so good like this beneath me.”
You hissed in pain and started to struggle even though desire ran rampant through your veins, hot and searing, but Mingi wasn’t budging. He bent down, closing his mouth around your nipple, his tongue tracing around your sensitive bud. You groaned in response, arching against him as you were torn between your body trying to decide whether it wanted him gone or worse, inside you. When he pulled back just an inch, his smirk was knowing, pure of nothing but sin.
“Don’t do this, Mingi, please,” you all but begged, squirming weakly against the restraints of his hands, but for naught. He responded with a quiet huff. He slid his jacket off, revealing broad shoulders clad in a tight, black tank top that left nothing to your imagination. You jerked your head away when he tried to kiss your jaw, but you just felt him smile against your skin.
“Ah, ah. No begging yet, sweetheart. Not unless I tell you to,” he murmured, licking all over your neck all the way down to your shoulders and started to suck and bite. Mingi was indulging himself, ravishing you and relishing in your pain. You hissed, slightly relieved that your body wasn’t betraying you. That is, until you felt his hand starting to travel down.
“M-Mingi,” you whimpered when he immediately put a finger in you, not even waiting until you were ready, eyes glinting at the sound. He was gentle with his strokes, hitting you in spots you didn’t even know were possible. It elicited humiliating cries from you and you just wanted to die then and there. "You’re making a b-big mistake,” you panted helplessly against his ministrations. “I-If I don't show up, people are going to look for me. You're a damn fool."
Mingi’s eyes narrowed. You gasped loudly when he pushed another finger in, keeping the pressure until he was knuckles deep. “Let them look,” he replied flatly, not caring in the slightest, pushing in and out of you. You closed your eyes tightly, your whimpers turning into screams when he pushed a third finger roughly. He made a sound at the back of his throat. “You’re beautiful when you scream like this,” he growled.
It hurt badly, but that pain started to ebb slightly when he started circling his thumb against your clit. It was agony on top of another. You writhed against him to try and reduce the overwhelming sensations attacking you, but it didn’t work. You moaned helplessly when his fingers sped up, his thumbs pressing down on you, until you were screaming for dear life. “Give it to me, give it to me, give it to me,” he whispered over and over again, voice getting huskier with desire.
And you did. Mingi had to hold your trembling body tight to ease you back slowly. Tears streamed down from your face - both from pain and intense pleasure - and he didn’t hesitate to lick them off. Your head lolled back, your body exhausted from just that one ordeal. “I’m going to kill you after this, I swear,” you whispered when he pulled his fingers out and got up from the bed to leave you alone for a bit.
You heard Mingi chuckle almost fondly over the sound of something you refused to acknowledge - the sound of something metallic clinking followed by a zipping sound and fabric rustling. “You do that, love. I’d like to see you try,” he replied simply as he got naked, exposing hard muscles that lead to his cock. Even through the haze, your eyes couldn’t help but widen.
Your heart was beating crazily with fear and you had half the mind to scramble up, scooting away from him as far away as possible. Mingi stalked towards you, utterly predatory, grabbing and dragging you by the legs until your ass hit his muscular thighs. He tried to pull your pants off, but you weren’t having it. You kicked at him, successfully hitting him once or twice, but Mingi was heavier and much stronger. Eventually, he was able to get rid of your pants along with your underwear, leaving you completely bare and exposed for him.
You were panicking. If you let him touch you, your resolve would weaken and you knew it. Mingi knew it too. He wedged himself between your legs to pin your wrists above your head, nudging himself against your entrance before he finally thrusted in hard.
“Mingi,” you cried out loudly, half in pleasure, mostly in pain. You felt full, the fullest you’ve ever been, and the suddenness of his thrust made your insides sting and black spots to dance behind your eyes temporarily.
Mingi wasn’t faring any better. He inhaled controlled breaths, lips pursed together in great effort not to lose himself to the sensation of your tight cunt. He grunted low, the veins on his neck pulsating with great need. When he leaned back slightly to look at you, you moaned in surprise. Just there by the surface was a look of barely-contained lust and sadism, his eyes hazing out with pure desire. You clenched around him and it was enough to drive him totally wild.
“You’re mine, Y/N, you hear me? I’ll make sure of it. Gonna fuck you so hard and have you screaming for me every night from now on,” Mingi growled, voice guttural and dripping with arousal, leaning down to kiss you, but you turned your head away. “Am I going to have to break you?” He asked softly, clearly not looking forward to the idea, but not completely opposed to it either. “I’m already inside you, baby. Not much you can do but give in, really.”
You squared your jaw in defiance. “Drop dead, Mingi,” you spat venomously.
You cried out sharply when he started thrusting into you, rough and fast just like he intended to. You couldn’t even moan out properly - he was using you as if you were a sex toy only made for his pleasure. “If you’re not going to listen to me, I hope my dick sends my message well,” he laughed sadistically at your cries and resistance. “Now, do you understand?”
He kissed you, tongue demanding to be let in as he rocked his hips to ease his cock into you over and over again, not stopping until you felt his balls slap against your ass repeatedly. He let go of your wrists to wrap around you and held on tight, thoroughly claiming every inch of your body he could touch as his. Your pride wouldn’t let you off, so you still fought him as much as you could, struggling under his restraints while you tried to distract yourself from the feeling of his cock impaling you over and over again.
But Mingi wasn’t having it. He slows down his thrusts, giving you time to get yourself together, but not before he grabs your arm, pressing and squeezing hard at a particular spot that hurts so much that you let out an actual scream of pure pain. “Ow, ow, M-Mingi, you’re hurting me,” you whined, involuntarily squeezing his cock in because the pain mixed with his cock hitting your spot over and over again did something to you. “Stop it, stop—”
“Then stop resisting and give in to me,” he said, letting go of your arm, rubbing the bruised skin tenderly for a moment. “I meant it when I said I’ll make you scream. I just didn’t specify how. And I can do it again and again until I’m satisfied. Do you want that, little love?”
You glared at him, angry tears falling from your eyes. You took a deep breath in, trying to regain some of your dignity and strength. If he wanted a clear answer from you, then he was going to wait a while. Mingi smiled nastily, pulling back out only to thrust back in viciously, pleased when you let out a guttural moan. “I told you you were mine and I meant it,” he simply said.
It wasn’t that you didn’t believe it. You absolutely did, God, you really did. Your heart was aware and your body was more than willing, but your mind refused to acknowledge it. You scowled at him, expression full of loathing and hatred. You sure as hell weren’t going to tell him that. But somehow, the glint in his eyes told you he already knew as he increased his speed in fucking you. “Go fuck yourself,” you sneered. “You are never going to have all of me, I swear to you.”
“Is that so?” He raised a brow, amused. He angled his hips in a certain way and it hit a spot in you so good that you couldn’t help but keen. He did this over and over again that once you got over the initial discomfort, Mingi’s body started to feel disturbingly comfortable against yours. “Fuck, baby,” he growled, pleased with your reactions. “I swear your pussy was made for me.”
You shook your head in denial, but that just prompted him to increase his speed just a little. You started to feel heat rising within you and at this point, it was getting difficult to deny just how good this was getting, but you weren’t giving up just yet. You moaned in dissatisfaction, struggling just a bit as a futile act of defiance. Mingi clicked his tongue in annoyance, and in retaliation, lifted your legs up to your chest so he could go even deeper and you swear you saw stars.
“Did you like that?” He growled, sliding his hand down to your ass so he could pull you against him even harder. His other hand went behind your head to pull your hair, dragging your head upright. “Look at me,” he demanded. “Tell me you like it while I fuck you hard, baby.”
You whined in response, your brain not entirely cooperating with your body anymore. “Yes,” you replied without thinking, arching your back against him. You regretted it the moment it came out of your mouth, but there was nothing you could do to take it back anymore.
Mingi shuddered. “God, you little whore. You’re so fucking beautiful, and so dirty just for me.” he moaned, utterly wrecked, before his eyes snapped back into that dark, sadistic gleam you knew him for. “But only for me, yeah?” He whispered, the threat clear in his voice. “You don’t get to be a whore outside the bedroom. Only for my eyes and no one else’s. Say it.”
You echoed his moan. Nobody had ever spoken to you like this before and your body was burning in shame, but it didn’t compare the burn of being called a whore and actually liking it. You had never felt so desired in all your life and you didn’t know how to feel. “I-I don’t know, Mingi,” you squeaked in admittance, letting out another moan when you felt him fuck into you again.
That moan turned into a whimper when he squeezed your ass cheek painfully. “You’re a terrible liar, you know that?” He scoffed. “Look at yourself, pretending you don’t want this. Pretending you never enjoyed all the times I supposedly ‘tormented’ you. Your pussy is telling me otherwise, little one. You always enjoyed me being in charge.”
“Are you for fucking r-real? Congratulations, M-Mingi. You’ve managed to condition someone to fear you and mistook my survival for desire for y-you” You forced out, trying to sound angry, trying to reel in your moans, looking him dead in the eye. “You know what I actually enjoyed? Everyone’s presence except yours. Even Seonghwa’s as fake as it might’ve been. He’s—”
His hand shot out so fast you barely caught it before it wrapped itself around your throat. “Do not mention his name. And let’s get this straight, you survived because I allowed you to,” he hissed in legitimate anger, eyes reddening at the sheer intensity of it. “Now shut the hell up,” he said, grip tightening enough to hurt you. “And let me fuck you.”
Mingi slid his cock out of you before ramming it back in with more force. It knocked the air out of your lungs, but Mingi’s feral state didn’t really care. His strong fingers gripped your hips as she pulled you forward to time it with his powerful thrusts. He stared down at you, eyes hazed and mouth parted open that betrayed how good it made him feel. “Ready to give up and tell me how good my cock is making you feel yet, baby?” He groaned.
The roughness in his voice combined with the possessiveness in his eyes sent shivers all over your body and you felt your toes start to curl in pleasure. “Never. I’d rather eat glass,” you gritted out, though the moans and whimpers that fell from your mouth after said otherwise. His jaw tightened for a second before a malicious grin spread across his lips.
“M-Mingi, please, ow,” you sobbed when he put a hand on your stomach, increasing the pressure as he pressed down hard, and you felt his cock kiss your cervix as he thrust the deepest he could go. The force of it hurt and before you could even process it, his other hand slid down to your clit and slowly, he started to rub in circles. You were delirious with all these overwhelming sensations, and your loud moans proved it, but goddamn, it felt good.
It scared you. You shouldn’t feel this way. In all the months you’ve been with Mingi, you’d never felt more alive. It was easy for you to leave from the start. He was brutal and rough, but the way he looked at you and obsessed over you was something you couldn’t ignore. And that was the problem. Your body suddenly tensed with fear because you were getting attached. Mingi felt the tension and paused. “Relax, love,” he murmured. “I don’t want it to hurt. Not too much, at least.”
He was never going to stop, and you knew how much this could hurt if you continued to tense up. So as much as you hated it, you tried to relax, gasping and feeling your cunt clench around him as he worked your clit, echoing his moans when he picked up the pace. “So fucking good, baby,” Mingi groaned harshly, the movement of his hips becoming erratic, breathing getting heavier.
He started to bite all over your shoulder, nuzzling your neck to pepper it with little kisses, his hand traveling from your tummy to your tits, alternating between squeezing and pinching your nipples. And when his lips found yours to set another brutal onslaught, eventually you found yourself kissing him back, no less brutal than him. It was all tongue and teeth gnashing against one another. “Mmm,” you moaned helplessly in his mouth, focusing on your pleasure this time.
To your surprise, Mingi slows down. Instead of the fast and shallow pounding, it became longer and deeper. You whined in response, not being able to believe that this could feel even better. His eyes were smouldering as he looked at you, pulling back and sinking into you over and over again with surprisingly gentle motions. “Wrap your arms around me,” he ordered.
You couldn’t speak, but it didn’t matter. Your wanton moans told him everything he needed to know. “You love this,” he grunted, pausing in between to suck and bite your neck. You moaned out a quiet response, pulling his hair a bit in affirmation. “Fuck,” he growled, shuddering at the sensation. “Tell me again,” he demanded, eyes burning into yours.
You felt a wave of shameful pleasure ripple through you at the thought of actually having to repeat yourself but louder, especially while looking to those eyes that you feared so much these past few months. Your lips stayed shut, too embarrassed and prideful to say what he wanted to hear. He huffed impatiently, coaxing a response from you. “M-Mingi, please,” you whined.
But Mingi knew you. He leaned down, nuzzling your neck to position yourselves into an intimate embrace so you wouldn’t look him in the eye and you knew that you just ran out of excuses. “You drive me fucking insane, I swear,” he confessed through grunts. “Tell me what you want, baby doll, I’ll give it to you. Just as I’ve given you everything so far. I’ll put you on top so you can ride my cock and tell me, do you want that?”
You let out a breathy ‘no’ in response and he smiled against your ear. “You love it when I’m top of you, hmm?” He asked, voice getting huskier. You had to hold on to his shoulder to stop yourself from feeling faint. “You love it when I hold you down like this? When you feel dominated?”
“Fuck,” you whimpered, not being able to take it anymore. He growled, pleased with your response, sinking his teeth into your throat before he leaned back again, groaning when he saw how far gone you were, and it was all for him. “I do, Mingi, I do, Please.”
He grasped your chin roughly, making sure your entire attention is all on him, all traces of pleasure gone to be replaced with the familiar sadism and brutality for a second as he spoke. “If you ever look at someone the way you’re looking at me right now, I’m going to destroy you,” he asserted, the threat coated with nothing but the truth and the determination to carry it out if you ever even think of crossing him. “I promise you that, Y/N. I’ll do something I can’t take back.”
His thrusts became downright rough once more as he filled you over and over again, his intent clear with the goal of making you come. It should have hurt, but you didn’t care about the pain anymore. Your fingers curled, scratching his skin in desperation, and somehow with that threat, you lost it. You opened your mouth to let out an animalistic sound you didn’t even recognise as your own, body bucking against Mingi’s as waves of pleasure finally crashed over you.
“Yes, just like that, squeeze my cock. God, baby, you’re gonna make me fucking come,” he cursed under his breath as he tried to chase his own high. His hips jerked, pressing his forehead to yours and let out a primal growl that sent a thrill through you. A harsh moan of your name escapes his lips as you feel his cock pulse, warmth filling your insides to the brim.
You were exhausted, laying next to Mingi as his cum started to drip out of you, but you didn’t care. All you wanted to do was sleep all week. The regret was already building, but you were too tired to even entertain it. You were about to fall unconscious when you felt him stir beside you. “Come here real quick,” he muttered before his hand shot out, gripping your jaw hard to force your face towards his. “Open your mouth.”
Your pulse hammered as you fought the urge to pull away, but you do as he says anyway, eyes widening in surprise and panic when he stuck his fingers in. “Here’s what’s going to happen,” he began calmly, pausing to watch every flicker of emotion cross your face. “You’re going to freshen up so you could take a quick nap, pack some of your clothes, and then go downstairs. I’m going home and you’re coming with me. You understand that so far, little one?”
Your eyes widened, hesitating, but he sticks his fingers a bit deeper in your throat and you choke on them. “I said, do you understand me?” Mingi reiterated. You finally gave him a reluctant nod, tears in your eyes. “Good,” he said, taking his fingers out. “Get rest. I’ll wake you up after.”
He released you as though nothing had happened, getting up to put his clothes back on. The second he turned, you lunged. The lamp left your hand before you could think, crashing against the wall as he sidestepped it with irritating ease. “You have got to stop trying to kill me, Y/N. You’re giving me a massive hard-on,” he clicked his tongue.
You grabbed another random item, but all he did was grab your wrist, exhaling tiredly rather than in anger. “Stop it. I will fuck you again, I mean it,” he said. “And when I do, I will be forced to drag your pretty ass with me because you’re not going to be able to walk after. You and I both know I’m very, very well-versed in dragging dead weight.”
The certainty in his voice chilled you far more than the threat itself. His words lodged something deep in your chest, though. He moved at ease like nothing between you happened when in reality, everything happened. “You’re shameless, you know?” You scoffed, breathing ragged to contain yourself. “I understand you want to assert control over me, but there are better ways. I don’t believe that you were actually going to kill me, so do you even like me, Mingi?”
His eyes never left you and that only made the anger in your chest fester. Mingi didn't say anything for a while and he looked like he was actually genuinely thinking of what to say in response to your loaded question. “You wouldn’t be alive if I didn’t,” he finally said. “And I was going to. I tried many times. Failed multiple times. Backed out twice as much.”
You were taken aback, blinking in disbelief. But the way Mingi stared at you dead in the eye with seriousness on his face told you that he wasn’t lying. You bit your lip, swallowing down emotions you didn’t dare name out loud. “No. Do you even honestly care for my well-being?” You said instead, ignoring his second answer. “Or do you just want to possess me just because you can?”
Mingi regarded you for a long moment. There wasn't a flicker of guilt in his face, just that same maddening composure. “What’s the difference?” He asked, the question landing with no emotion as though the distinction had never once occurred to him.
Something in you just fell apart then and there and for the first time since meeting him, you didn’t have any retort sitting at the tip of your tongue. Your shoulders slumped with exhaustion more than defeat. “You scare me,” you swallowed the lump in your throat, eyes burning with tears you knew he could see. “You genuinely scare me, Song Mingi.”
His mouth parted in surprise, brows raising a bit as if he expected you to say anything but that. When he did speak, his voice was softer and quieter than you’ve ever heard it. “On the contrary,” he began breathlessly. “You scare me.”
You frowned. There was no manipulation in his voice. His gaze wandered slowly across your face until he met your eyes without blinking. “This,” he said softly. “The way you’re looking at me right now. I was wondering whether there was anything underneath the fear and disdain.”
The words were quiet, even your heartbeat was more deafening. His tongue pressed against his cheek. “I’m scared,” he repeated calmly. “Of the day you stop looking at me like this.”
You huffed in defiance, folding your arms over your seatbelt, refusing to acknowledge Mingi as he drove. It wasn’t like you were the only one not speaking anyway, the moment he basically shoved you and your haphazardly packed luggage in his car, he hadn't spoken a word. “Where are you taking me, you brute?” You asked harshly, not being able to take the silence anymore.
A small smile takes over Mingi’s sharp face and you have to stop the urge to curse out loud. The light hit his handsome features just right, his darkened hair falling over his forehead slightly as he effortlessly manoeuvered the wheel. “Home, I told you,” he said. “Have I not made myself clear enough? I won’t do anything to you, little peach, so don’t worry.”
“That’s not gonna be good enough,” you replied in anger. “And I was home. You know, the one you broke into - which I still don’t know how long you’ve been in there before you ambushed me, by the way - and the one you took me from without permission. I want to go back.”
“Well, this is the best you’re going to get,” he retorted, something flashing in his eyes quickly before it disappeared. “You’re in no position to make demands here. You’re mine. I’m the one who gets to decide what happens to you from here then on so I suggest you get used to it. Or you can spend the rest of your life being chased by me. You pick. I don’t mind either option.”
There was a fleeting second where you imagined both scenarios, and both of them made you tremble either way. You sneered at him in an attempt to look as though you weren’t flustered. “I really, really hope you rot in hell, Mingi,” you glared at him venomously. “Truly.”
He laughed. Really laughed. The kind that made his body vibrate, eyes crinkle almost shut, and all of his teeth bared that reflected his genuine joy. “And here I was thinking that you’d be a little more cooperative after waking up from that power nap,” he chuckled. “Regardless, I can always use more methods of coercion if you can’t be civil with me.”
“Civil?” You echoed in disbelief, a look of disgust on your face. “Look at me!”
He spared a short sideways glance towards you, smirking at the sight of the hickeys and bruises that littered your skin, savouring the wince you let out when he purposefully hit a road bump just now. “Nothing that won’t heal in a matter of days,” he brushed off nonchalantly, killing the car engine. “Though that could be arranged right now if you’re interested.”
You weren’t going to give him the reaction so you stayed silent until he rounded up in the nicer part of the city, clearly away from your tax bracket, and killed the engine in front of the fanciest building in the area. “Get cosy,” he muttered the moment you both entered his place and closed the door, taking his jacket off and tossing it somewhere before setting his wallet and keys on the marble kitchen island. “I have a quick phone call to make. I’ll be right back.”
It was only until he left that you allowed yourself to breathe. You let your eyes drift around the apartment. It was beautiful, that much was undeniable. You weren’t surprised; Mingi had money and he sure acted like it. Yet somehow, it felt empty. Not because it didn’t have Mingi’s personal effects, but because it lacked life. There was something about this apartment that felt so hollow to you, like it was more of a showroom rather than something that’s supposed to be lived in.
You don’t know what compelled you to explore. Maybe it was curiosity, maybe it was boredom, but either way, you weren’t going to sit still and wait for Mingi to come back. Truth be told, it just screamed Mingi all over even though there wasn’t much. The apartment had a modern touch to it, little knick-knacks here and there organised neatly, a small table with a crystal decanter full of whiskey, and just about everything that you knew Mingi had meticulously curated himself.
Something that looked out of place, however, was a glass cabinet situated in the corner. It was clean, too clean, not one speck of dust and you can easily tell that this was the only sign of life in this place and that Mingi took very good care of it. You took a closer look and frowned. You were expecting a wine collection, or perhaps luxury items like watches and whatnot, but not these.
Awards, medals, and trophies. Not a lot, but still a significant amount. One in particular was a medal encased in a fancy box, another sat in an acrylic display with nothing else. None of them were engraved, nothing to signify what they were for, not even photographs of Mingi receiving them or dates, but all of them did have a small insignia, but you didn’t recognise what it was.
What you did recognise, though, was the folder that was in the middle of the dining table when you turned around. You bit your lip, glancing down the hallway where Mingi disappeared to. You really shouldn’t, every instinct screamed at you to leave it alone, but you picked it up anyway. The moment you do, that familiar adrenaline rushes back to you. This was the same folder you found in Mingi’s office back then, the one where you almost got caught looking at.
Confidential: High-Value Targets, K.O.S. You swallowed, it was the exact same, only this time, you noticed the same unfamiliar insignia when you opened it. You didn’t get the opportunity to do so back then, but something in you had this need to see what it contained as if your life depended entirely on it. And maybe it did, you were about to find out.
The first page contained a photo of a man. There were categories alongside that split into categories like basic information, aliases and financial records, but that wasn’t what caught your attention. “Charges?” You murmured in confusion, eyes widening when you read further. “What the hell? Mass weapon distribution ring?” You breathed out, a knot forming in your chest.
You haphazardly turned the pages, not caring if they get wrinkled or not, quickly skimming through everything, unable to stop the trembling of your hands. There were more people, charges more alarming than the last - extortion, cybersecurity threat, political anarchy, and money laundering to name a few - but then it just got worse. The worst ones you saw were drugs and human trafficking, organised crime, and homicide. But all of them had the same thing.
TARGET STATUS: NEUTRALISED
You put your hands to your mouth when you flip to the next page, trying not to puke. It was the man from the trail, the one whose dead eyes still haunted your nightmares sometimes. Witness intimidation and international warrants, it said. Mr. Yamada was there as well. The same lecherous smile, same expensive suit, but this time he had political corruption and sexual exploitation labeled to him. Both of them had the same status - neutralised.
Your vision blurred, knees threatening to buckle as you barely held onto the edge of the table for support. Out of all the things you did and saw, you knew deep inside that this was the thing you should’ve never crossed. None of these made sense at all, and worst of all, why was Mingi in possession of something this detrimental? Your breathing became increasingly uneven, hands trembling so violently that several pages slipped through your fingers at once.
You instinctively bent down to retrieve them, but before you could reach it, another set of fingers grabbed them first. You paled, gaze slowly climbing upwards to meet Mingi’s eyes. His eyes were unreadable, but you were positive he wasn’t mad. “I-I can explain,” you blurted out anxiously.
He stared at you for a few seconds, finally letting out a sigh before putting his phone back against his ear. “Change of plans, Joong. Stay where you are,” he spoke tiredly, pausing to pinch his nose bridge with his fingers, eyes closed. “The little birdie found the worm all by herself.”
Mingi ended the call. He glanced down at the papers you dropped and one of them in particular had him tense for a second before he calmly placed everything back at the table. His eyes went back to you, waiting for you to say something. “What,” you cleared your throat when your voice cracked. “W-What are these, Mingi?”
His stare was uncomfortable, not because it was loaded since his eyes held no contempt, no accusations, and no anger, but because it felt like he was trying to read you just so he could reply accordingly - something he never really did with you. “You tell me,” Mingi spoke softly, almost thoughtful. “You have talent in snooping and you’re smart. You’ll figure it out.”
You swallowed. God, this felt like a test of some sorts. “You’re blackmailing these people,” you blurted out, saying the first thing that popped in your head. “A-And when they don’t give you what you want from them then you…neutralise them.”
Silence. For the first time since you’ve met him, Mingi was actually speechless. Ridiculously so. His mouth was slightly agape, eyes blinking at you multiple times as if he was trying to convince himself he heard wrong. And then, he laughed out loud, the utter disbelief audible from the sound. “You really are something, Y/N,” he chuckled fondly. “Out of all the scenarios you could give, honestly. Well, I suppose that is one way to insult me.”
He walked towards the glass cabinet, pulling out a hidden compartment you didn’t even realise was there. Inside sat more paperwork, multiple passports, some handguns that made you freeze, but he set those aside to grab a small wallet. He picked it up, pursing his lips as if deciding if this was the right thing to do, before holding it out towards you. “Open it,” he urged.
You barely obeyed him. The wallet itself was minimal and elegant, but there was something about it that was heavy. Not because of its weight, but because of what you saw when you unfolded it. “No, t-this can’t be,” you whispered, hands trembling, greatly so. There was an ID, Mingi’s younger face staring at you, eyes less empty but still chilling nonetheless, and there was no mistaking the government seal embossed into the corner along with his information.
Name: Song MingiAge: 30Position: Senior Special Operations AgentLevel: BlackActing Overseer: Park SeonghwaGeneral Supervisor: Kang YeosangOperational Status: ActiveAuthorised to Kill On Sight
A pounding noise filled the apartment and it took you a second to realise that you were hearing your own heartbeat. You dropped the wallet, unable to control the intensity in which your body shook. You shot your eyes at him and his expressionless eyes stared back. “Y-You’re not a serial killer,” you blubbered out in disbelief. “You’re not just some cold-blooded killer who just kills whenever he wants or something?”
Mingi scoffed before he picked the wallet up. “If we’re being technical, I am. Make no mistake,” he explained as he put it back in the compartment, closing it. “But for the most part, no. The government wants these people out. I just so happen to be the best at what I do.”
God, you wanted to slap yourself to wake up from this nightmare. This completely rewrites everything you’ve ever known and believed. You’ve spent the last few months convincing yourself you were trapped beside a serial killer, but was the truth marginally better? You were so out of it that you didn’t hear Mingi sigh before he held your elbows, leading you to the couch and sitting you down. “You kill people for a living,” you stated bluntly.
The corners of his mouth lifted barely into half a smile. “Yes,” he replied, one brow raised in amusement, arms crossed as he looked down at you. “To put it simply, there are people that the government wants gone. The ones that really need to go. These are people that justice will never touch, Y/N. People that range from guilty to national security threats and they’re like ghosts; elusive because they’re aware that people are after them.”
Your mouth dropped. You thought that only happened in fiction. When you didn’t respond, he continued. “When the option of justice disappears, people like me become the option,” he shrugged as if it wasn’t a big deal. “They give me a list,” he pointed at the paperwork on the table. “I make sure that they wish they were never born. Plain and simple.”
It was insane. Your eyes were being opened to a whole new world out there and that world was literally just sitting right beneath your nose all this time and you barely had any idea. You could barely look at Mingi right now without wanting to break down because how were you supposed to just take this all in? “A-Are there more of you?” You couldn’t help but ask.
Mingi hummed. He tilted his head at you, analysing you. He wasn’t expecting you to ask that, hell, you bet he was expecting you to act erratically. “A handful,” he admitted. “This is as discreet as it gets, there isn’t really a job market for this. The elimination process is…grueling, and obviously, not a lot of people want to do it. You’ve met about half of the entire operation already.”
He smirked when your eyes widened. “Wooyoung and Hongjoong. Different specialties, but same job description, nonetheless,” he explained. A shiver ran up your spine. It made sense, everything made sense - Hongjoong’s attitude towards Mingi and Wooyoung’s nonchalance with Yamada and his reaction at the stairwell that same night. “And you’ve met Yeosang at the gala.”
Your brows knitted. “Good-looking guy, birthmark here,” he pointed at his left temple. And that’s when it hit. That unsettling man who talked to Mingi, how could you forget? You nodded slowly. “He’s the Big Boss’ son. He actually trained me,” he huffed, a small flicker of respect reflecting his features. “Only one of two who are above me by rank. Besides his father, obviously.”
Somehow, that made plenty of sense. You remembered the way Mingi unconsciously straightened when Yeosang approached, the absolute lack of his usual bravado, and the effortless authority Yeosang seemed to carry that felt much heavier than Mingi’s. “And Seonghwa?” You asked. “Yunho? Where do they both fit here?”
Mingi laughed, shaking his head. “Yunho’s innocent, just a regular worker. We still need to keep a legitimate front to keep the operation behind wraps. Seonghwa, on the other hand, he’s a bit…” he trailed off, trying to find the right word. “...different. He used to do what I do.”
The amusement faded from his face before he continued. “He’s been doing this since he was eighteen and he’d already done more than enough. He was tired, but retirement doesn’t really exist in this line of work. Truth was, Big Boss didn’t want to let him go. It would be foolish to let go of the man who perfected this system after all. So, he offered him a compromise.”
It wasn’t that difficult to believe. You watched Seonghwa hold the knife that night. Turns out, the most dangerous man was the one you trusted the most. “The compromise,” you murmured, swallowing heavily. “Was it KQ?”
“Smart girl,” Mingi smirked. “See, for this to work, we needed discretion. We can’t just eliminate them out of the blue and for no reason. People would ask questions, and that’s the last thing we wanted. Unfortunately, these bastards aren't dumb, so it’s extremely difficult to isolate them and make their deaths believable. However, all of them do have one thing in common.”
Your mouth had gone dry, but you found yourself leaning slightly forward to anticipate the answer anyway. “Greed,” Mingi said. “Money and investing makes it easy to lure them out. All we have to do is make it look like a transaction gone awry. Seonghwa gets the life he wants and we get access to the people we need. It’s a win-win for everyone.”
“So, in essence, KQ is a real company that runs on legitimate business that also happens to be an intelligence network where Seonghwa still runs things behind the scenes without being in the actual field. Did I get that right?” You asked. When Mingi nodded, you laughed in disbelief. “No wonder you didn’t care if I went to the police or not. I would’ve looked like a massive idiot.”
Silence settled over the apartment. You didn’t know what to say, didn’t know what to feel because everything just makes perfect sense. In your eyes, he was still a psychopath. The only distinction was that he was the government’s psychopath. “Everything you did was legal,” you sighed in defeat. “Why didn’t you say so? Why let me believe otherwise?”
Mingi raised a brow, amusement curling his lips. “You didn’t ask,” he shrugged.
Admittedly, you didn’t think your question through and it was a stupid one in hindsight. Also, you were never going to get a straight answer from Mingi anyway, at least, nothing that pleased you, but seeing how nonchalant he was still shot anger through you. “Are you being for real?”
Mingi crossed his arms, a deadpanned look in his eyes. “Says you. You were the one playing blind like it was going to work in the first place,” he pointed out, dry and flat. He turns around - which was a good thing so he couldn't see how red you were from rage and shame. You watched him grab only one paper from the folder before he walked back, this time, sitting across you.
Without a word, he slides the paper from across the table. You stared at him for a second before your fingers pulled it towards you. You expected to see another random face in there, but when you saw a blank piece of paper with only your face in it, you almost dropped it, heart falling down to your foot.
“Relax, sweet pea, it’s not what you think it is,” he immediately said the moment he saw your panicked face. “The system can’t eliminate you simply because you were never a criminal to begin with, much less witness one happen right before your very eyes.”
“But that’s the problem, isn’t it? You saw it,” Mingi stated plainly. He pointed at the paper in your hands. “That makes you a witness to an ongoing operation and a walking liability to something that was never meant for the public eye. I’m not going to lie to you, you caused quite the divide with the team back then for being in the wrong place at the wrong time.”
That caught your attention. “I don’t understand,” you frowned. “You said it yourself. Wrong place, wrong time. I didn’t mean any harm, I could have kept my mouth shut.”
Mingi smirked, shaking his head cynically. “People die because of what could have and should have. Don’t make me laugh here,” he scoffed. “At the end of the day, I am nothing but an agent no matter how high my rank is and I still had to answer to someone. That meant I had to tell Seonghwa. And Seonghwa had to tell Yeosang. And we do have protocols for this.”
“Yeosang was angry, obviously. He wanted to enact protocol immediately, hence that paper in your hand,” he continued. You swallowed audibly at that. “I happen to fancy you a little too much to let that happen, so I hired you. Having you work for me ensured that you didn’t blab to the wrong people. Plus, it wasn’t like you weren’t dying to work for me, anyway. No pun intended.”
“God, Mingi, you are such a massive asshole, I swear to God,” you scoffed. The way he talked about it rubbed you off the wrong way, though admittedly, you could see where he was coming from. “So, what? Am I supposed to thank you? My life is in shambles now, no thanks to you.”
“Yes, actually, you should,” he raised a brow, unimpressed. “Because lucky for you, Seonghwa took a genuine liking to you so it wasn’t difficult for me to disobey protocol and keep you and convince Yeosang to not tell his father about you, because trust me, you would not like that.”
You stayed silent, not really wanting to know what he meant by that. “Paper’s blank, love. I didn’t go through with it. I had no reason to and I still don’t. Even if they threatened me, I still won’t. You were innocent and I was aware of that. I’m not the animal you think I am, Y/N, and I don’t gain anything from killing civilians.”
Your fingers curled around the paper until it crumpled slightly. It wasn't compassion nor was it mercy. To Mingi, your life had been spared for the same reason someone chose not to swat a fly that landed on them. It wasn’t because it deserved to live, but because it simply wasn't worth the inconvenience. You didn’t know what to feel about that.
You got up, marching towards the dining table to hastily grab the folder before smacking it across the coffee table in front of Mingi, fuming with the repressed anger that had been building for months. “There were a hundred different ways this could’ve been handled. My entire career is a fucking lie,” you seethed. “There was no need for me to be dragged to KQ like some sort of luggage for something I didn’t even mean to see.”
Mingi regarded you for a long moment, his expression unreadable. “I understand you’re angry, love, but I don’t regret what I did,” he said, gaze settling on you, unwavering. “Big Boss and the other directors aren’t exactly known for being kind, Y/N. If they find out, you would’ve been a goner. Personally, you know I find absolutely no problem in hurting you. However…”
“...that had been with my own hands,” he continued. “I didn’t want them to hurt you. That’s an entirely different beast, and you would never be the same afterwards. You don’t have to like it. But the fact of the matter is that you were there that day. And unfortunately, we have protocol for it. Protocols that are written in blood, both by the bad and the innocent, and they are the reason why order exists on things that aren’t supposed to happen, do you understand that?”
You turned around, ready to walk away, when he grabbed your arm to spin you around, his eyes ablaze. “Don’t you dare turn your back on me,” he hissed. “I need you to understand that I did what I did to stop them from taking you from me, Y/N. I didn’t want your blood on my hands.”
You didn’t want to believe him. Mingi had spent way too long being angry over him making a fool out of you and you weren’t about to let him do it again. And even then, it wasn’t specifically because he cared for you. “I would rather hurt you once if it means protecting you forever,” he sighed heavily, letting your arm go. “Not one ‘thank you’ from that pretty mouth of yours.”
That last thread of patience snapped. “Protection isn’t impressive when you’re the reason I needed protection in the first place,” you spat venomously, trying to pry his hand off of you. And there was still something that bothered you more than anything else. “And what about me?” You asked, afraid of the answer, but had to ask anyway. “Where exactly do I fit in in all of this?”
He knew you were at the warehouse that night and he knows that you know that he never needed a translator. Something completely shifted in Mingi’s eyes. That detached indifference dissolved into something more unnerving. His pupils seemed darker somehow, fixed entirely on you with an intensity that bordered on reverence and possession all at once. It wasn’t lust or desire, not entirely, but it was something much worse that made you freeze.
Fixation and obsession. His hand rose, knuckles brushing your cheek, fingers disappearing behind your neck to cradle it. “Nothing,” he whispered, fingers spreading possessively across your neck, a faint smile tugging at his lips when you squirmed. “But everything at the same time. You and my profession are two separate things. You are my greatest professional failure, love.”
He tilted your face upward, forcing your eyes back to his. “At least that’s how it all started,” he spoke, his expression flattening. “You were my responsibility for the longest time. And I absolutely detested you for being on that trail because no matter what you did, everything would have come back to me. Who do you think they’d kill after they finished you?”
That sent shivers up your spine. “Keeping you long enough to kill you, myself, if I see you fuck up was my only reprieve,” he chuckled. “But the longer I watched you, the more I found myself just keeping you for the shits and giggles. You are the most fascinating thing I’ve ever come across and I don’t ever want to let that go. The thought of it, alone, is enough to make me very angry.”
His eyes held yours with unnerving certainty, hand tightening around the back of your neck. “You represented the ruin of my art. You saw what I did that day, and yet, you’re still here. Alive…something you’re not supposed to be. So, yeah, I’m keeping you. Whether you like it or not. After that trail, you became mine. Trying to escape won’t do you good, I guarantee you.”
You were horrified. Mingi was completely obsessed with you, and he was never going to let you go. He was never going to apologise for playing with you and it wasn’t because he wasn’t capable of remorse, but because in his eyes, remorse is reserved for mistakes. This was no mistake to him; it was a calculated risk. He had absolute control the entire time and that realisation was more unsettling. You had no idea how you got here from where this all started.
“You are absolutely insane. You can’t just objectify me like this just because you want to, you prick,” you snapped, wrenching your head away from his grasp, taking a few steps backwards. “I’m human, Mingi, I have aspirations and things I wanna do and achieve. I want to be loved—”
“And I will give you those,” Mingi bargained. “Isn’t this as close to love as you’re going to get? You’ll have everything you want and more. I’ll give you everything and I can even learn to love you the way you like it. Being mine won’t be too different from the life you had before—”
“Oh, give me a fucking break,” you cried out, thoroughly done with him. “I don’t need you. I don’t want to be with you, don’t you get it? I already have people who love me who won’t hurt me or force me into situations I don’t want to be in. I don’t need your fucked up version of love when I already have friends who genuinely care for me waiting for me to come home to them.”
Silence. For the longest time, all you could hear was your own heartbeat. Mingi stared at you, eyes searching yours with an intensity that made your stomach churn. His eyes hollowed out, fixed on nothing and everything at once, before his lips twitched into something cynical. And then, he started laughing. At first, it sounded normal, but when the deranged vacancy in his laughter started to fill the entire apartment, that’s when it truly hit you - Mingi was a madman.
“I don’t know about that, love,” he said, tone almost insulting in its indifference despite the loud, bellowing laugh he let out earlier. “None of these so-called ‘friends’ of yours have called you within the last few hours you’ve been with me starting from when we fucked on your bed earlier. You might want to rethink that statement of yours before I make you. ”
You froze. Every word chipped away at the illusion you hadn't even realized you'd been clinging to, because he was right, and the way he started stalking towards you slows means he knew it, too. “W-What did you do to them?” You stammered, terrified out of your wits as you stepped back, only to be stopped when your feet hit the couch. “What did you do?”
“Relax,” he chuckled, wrapping his arm all over your waist to pull you close. “They’re safe. Hongjoong is there as we speak and by now, he’s probably briefed them. Choi Jongho will be put into a witness protection programme. Since Yeosang and I go way back, he did me a favour and put him there. We just had to tweak it a little since the board cannot know he’s related to your case. He will not get hurt, and he will be put in a safer place, that I can guarantee.”
“But can I just go to that same programme?”
Mingi shook his head. “What makes his case doable is simply because he overheard something he wasn’t supposed to. I knew he was with you that night when me and Wooyoung were arguing by the staircase. Yes, you were both nosy, but still very much innocent and are civilians.”
You let out a breath you didn’t realise you were holding, the guilt riding on your back lifting at the fact that at least, Jongho was going to be alright. It’s been eating at you that you dragged him into this. “How do I know that you’re not lying?” You asked, suspicious.
He raised a brow, amusement dancing in his eyes. “You have my word,” he said. “Which probably doesn’t mean much. Hongjoong will call in a little to update me and you can ask him, yourself, then. I knew you were quite fond of my temporary assistant as he was of you.”
Relief hit you so suddenly your knees nearly gave out. For the first time in months, you weren’t thinking about surviving. “So this is it then,” you murmured, putting distance between you two. “You have no reason to keep me here. You’ve let me live alone on my own for months when I was working with you and you can just watch me from afar. Nothing changes so I’m leaving.”
Mingi didn't answer for a while. Then, the corners of his mouth lifted into the smallest smile. Without waiting for him to say something, you started to walk away. You meant it, you were going home. You refuse to play into Mingi’s cards no more, refuse to let him fiddle with you—
“I only mentioned one friend, sweetheart. I reckon you have two you were looking out for.”
The coldest bucket of water could’ve been poured on you on the spot but it wouldn’t beat the glacial fear that ran from your spine all the way to your toes. San. You had to mechanically turn yourself around, your frigid body locking in on itself as you forced yourself to look at him. There was pity in his eyes, but the mocking and contempt in them was difficult to ignore.
“He’s a tricky case, you know?” Mingi chuckled. “He’s a witness by association. He never witnessed anything and was never in the wrong place at the wrong time. The only misfortune he has is being that one sponge who absorbs every information without meaning to. Out of you three, he’s the most extreme liability. You and Jongho both work in KQ. We don’t know anything about Choi San except that he’s connected to you. Do you know what that means, love?”
Tears prickled behind your eyes. You thought you knew fear when you tried to outsmart Mingi on that trail, when you’ve witnessed multiple murders, or when you’ve been this close to being caught many times, but apparently, this was it. “It means,” Mingi whispered, eyes gleaming with satisfaction. “He’s in limbo. Can’t be in the programme because he didn’t do enough but he also can’t be left alone because Big Boss is very particular about civilians knowing sensitive info.”
“No,” you breathed out, having to steady yourself to the nearest table. Genuine emotion cracked through your composure, and terror flooded every inch of you so violently it burned because this was San. “You,” you let out, voice shaking, lifting an equally trembling finger to point derisively at Mingi. “You stay the fuck away from him, you hear me?”
He was the person who never left; the one person who packed his life into two suitcases because you asked. "You ruined my life," you cried out, voice loud enough to carry to the next generation. "You dragged me into this. You manipulated me and lied to me for months for your sick satisfaction, and now you're telling me my best friend has to pay for your mistakes?"
He smiled. It was small, but somehow, it looked more dangerous than all of the smirks he’s ever shown you. He had the upper hand and he reveled in it. But he didn’t bother replying; didn’t really need to. The way you unraveled in front of him was more than enough. “What do you want, Mingi?” You asked through gritted teeth. “Just…tell me what you want.”
The question came out more defeated than you’d like. You were tired of this back and forth and knowing him, there was already an answer waiting at the tip of his tongue just itching to be said. Mingi studied your face for several seconds before answering. “Surrender yourself to me.”
You felt sick. “I’ll make sure Big Boss doesn’t even get a whiff of Choi San’s scent,” he continued. “I’ll assume personal responsibility for him and make sure he gets to be in the same programme as your other friend. He will matter simply because he matters to me. And because he matters to me,” he tilted his head, smirking. “Nobody touches him. As long as you’re with me, that is.”
Your eyes widened at the insinuation. He was basically asking you to sell his soul to him in exchange for San’s safety and he was bargaining it like it was some sort of contractual paperwork. “You’re blackmailing me,” you stated flatly. “You’re a monster, Mingi.”
He shrugged carelessly as though none of this mattered to him. “Call it what you will,” he said. "I call it the only arrangement where everyone you love walks away breathing."
Your knees finally gave out and you collapsed onto the edge of the sofa, your back sliding against it comically slow, squeezing your eyes shut. Every instinct screamed at you to fight, but you were just so exhausted. There was no point because this wasn’t survival anymore. Your consent had long been gone. “Fine,” was all you said even though you shattered on the inside.
Mingi exhaled, but not because he was pleased. It was because he was getting impatient, because to him, your answer should’ve been immediate. He wasn’t entirely pleased because he was already expecting it even though it took you a while. “Good,” he uttered, stepping closer, and for a second he thought he was going to corner you physically just because he could.
But then, he went straight, bending to grab the folder you haphazardly smacked against the table in anger earlier before squatting down eye level with you. “Sign it,” he muttered, jutting said folder towards you. “You’re my little spitfire and that’s what I like about you, but I don’t trust you. I need a guarantee you won’t run. This was what you were bound to do eventually anyway.”
You scowled bitterly at him. As if this piece of paper could stop you from simply running away anyway. You were about to reach and grab the folder, but you paused at the last second. His last statement. That went over your head for a second there. “Hold on,” you frowned. “What the hell do you mean? I’m pretty sure the government has nothing to do with your obsession with me.”
He let out a breathy chuckle that would’ve otherwise been innocent in any other situation. “No, not entirely. It’s just purely for assurance because I realised something rather inconvenient,” he said, thumb brushing lazily over the edge of the folder. “You are going to leave me eventually,” he paused to look you dead in the eye. “So I gave you something you couldn’t walk away from.”
You stared at him, confused. When Mingi saw that you were genuinely clueless, his brows raised, stunned in silence for a few seconds. “You’ve always been very bright, love,” he began, gently brushing your hair away from your face. You fought the urge to shirk away from the infantalising gesture. “But every now and then, you do disappoint me. ”
A chill crawled up your spine. Something tells you that whatever this was will change everything. You just didn’t know or understand how. “Remember this?” He lifted the folder up with a smirk. Your heartbeat pounded painfully against your ribs, not knowing where he was going with this. His fingers tapped once against the folder. “This was just files to you. Now, we have a problem.”
He opened it again, flipping each of the pages you’ve already seen yourself earlier, and he kept flipping until he got to the very last page of the entire dossier, raising it for you to see. A red classification stamp stretched across the whole page, but that wasn’t the part that made your stomach drop to your foot.
GOVERNMENT INTELLIGENCELEVEL BLACK FILESUNAUTHORISED ACCESS STRICTLY PROHIBITEDMUST REPORT IF UNCLEARED
“I…I-I don’t understand,” you blurted out, taking the folder in your hands to read it over and over again, because deep inside, you wanted to deny the facts that were slowly forming into a whole picture in your head.
Mingi watched your face carefully. “Before today, you were merely a civilian who accidentally witnessed an operation,” he began, that sinister look in his eyes darkening the more he spoke. “And that’s fine. You can’t be punished for something you didn’t do wittingly. But now…”
He leaned, his lips a couple of inches away from your ears. “You’ve knowingly accessed confidential government dossiers, operational identities, assets, agent procedures, and most damning of them all, the criminal’s identities. These are things that must remain in secrecy within. You could have had at least some semblance to your old life.”
You wanted to throw up, the realisation settling into your stomach with sickening clarity and heaviness. He leaned away, a satisfied grin plastered on his face. “I really do have to keep you now, love,” he chuckled. “I really, really do.”
Your eyes burned with the sudden onslaught of tears, but you refused to let them fall. You hated that he could read your fear so effortlessly. You wanted to move, to put distance between you, but your legs felt useless beneath you. “That's not fair,” you tried to reason. “I didn't know I couldn't look. It’s my damn fault you dragged me here.”
“Unfortunately, ignorance of the law excuses no one,” he shrugged nonchalantly.
“It's your word against mine,” you shot back. “Nobody’s going to know I looked at it.”
Mingi smirked, turning and tilting his head to look up and when you followed his line of sight, you were met with the sight of a small camera in the corner of the room. Of course, you thought bitterly. The walls seemed to close in on you. You clutched your chest, willing for that claustrophobic pain to go away. All you wanted was to have your old life back, and somehow, even that option had been taken away from you.
Amidst all of that, something inside you snapped. Mingi was a very meticulous person. Obsessively so. Even looking around his apartment right now, it was easy to tell how neat and orderly he was, and somehow, a folder that important had been left out carelessly. “You did this on purpose,” you blurted out, breathing turning ragged.
Mingi’s brows lifted, eyes snapping at you with renewed interest. He didn’t answer, and somehow, that was ironically all the answer you needed. You stood up, something hot and violent surging through you. “You left that folder out on purpose,” you seethed, jabbing your finger to his chest to emphasise every word. “You fucking psychopath, I’m going to—”
Mingi held both your hands to restrain you, mouth stretching into a smile so delighted that it bordered on erratic. “I did,” he admitted, eyes shining not with fear that he’d been found out, but with unbridled excitement. “But I didn’t tell you to look, did I? It was there, yes, but you…”
He laughed quietly at first, but your ashen face fell when it got louder. There was something horribly wrong with it. “Oh, baby doll,” he broke off, laughing under his breath. “You can’t blame me for everything. I distinctly remember telling you to make yourself at home, I didn’t force you to look through the folder. But you want to know what I did know?”
His expression changed, not entirely because the ecstatic smile remained, but his eyes had gone colder. “I knew you’d snoop,” he said without any ounce of shame or apology. “I know you. And I know you wanted answers, so I gave you the opportunity to find them. You should be thanking me, honestly, and it’s not my fault you have no self-control.”
Your lips parted, breathing becoming uneven. That would explain why he wasn’t surprised or angry when he saw you looking through the files - he was waiting for the moment that you did. The room spun, nausea threatening to send you into a massive black out. The moment you opened that folder, you had already lost. “You manipulated me,” you said, voice cracking midway.
“No,” he corrected as though he’d rehearsed this conversation long before you’d ever walked into his apartment. “I guided you. You made the choice. I just simply knew which one you’d make.”
Fury-fueled adrenaline coursed through you and broke free from his grasp, shoving both hands against his chest. The impact made him take a step backward. “You son of a bitch,” you screamed. “You planned this, you fucking knew I’ve been trying to disassociate myself from all of this. How can you do this to me?”
You shoved him again, harder this time. Your palms stung and your throat burned, but you barely felt any of it. Mingi barely moved, and somehow, that just made you angrier. “You sick, manipulative bastard,” you cried, tears falling from your eyes but you didn’t care anymore. “You couldn’t just let me go, could you?”
Your hands trembled as you struck him over and over again, each blow fueled by months of fear, humiliation, anger, and helplessness finally finding somewhere to go. For once, you weren’t scared of what your anger might do. You were too furious to care. And throughout this, Mingi may have looked unbothered, but his eyes, they held a reverent satisfaction as though this - your rage, hatred, and defiance - was exactly what he’d been waiting to see.
When your fists fell limp against his chest, his arms came around you. The embrace was unbearably gentle compared to everything he’d done to you. “Relax,” he murmured, hand moving through your hair so soothing that it almost felt insulting. “It can’t be that bad to belong to me. I’ll take care of you. I’ll give you everything you need and protect you from now on.”
Mingi leaned back, thumb brushing beneath your eye to wipe away your tears. You stared at him, devastated by how easily he could turn captivity into something that sounded like security. “You don't get to call this protection,” you muttered bitterly. “I didn’t choose whatever the fuck this is.”
Something unreadable passed through his eyes. “Not everything good in your life has to begin with a choice,” he said. His words made your stomach twist. He released you to take a pen, put it in your hand along with the open folder. “Sign it, love. Don’t make this any harder for us both.”
You stared at the blank line for several seconds, wanting to fight him off, but you were exhausted. There was no point in escaping when the cage had no door. It took less than a second to sign your name, each stroke feeling like shackles tightening around your neck. When you finished, Mingi took one look at the signed paper before giving you a light kiss on your forehead.
“You should get some rest. I reckon this took a lot out of you,” he spoke, leading your tired body to sit back on the couch, even going as far as to put a pillow behind your back. “I’ll order us food in a bit and then I’ll instruct people to get the rest of your stuff from your apartment. I want you completely moved in and settled within the week.”
You looked away, not bothering to reply because you knew better. And so did he. As he was in the process of getting your luggage you completely forgot about, his phone rang. It was Hongjoong. “Go ahead,” Mingi coaxed. “You might want to hear what he has to say. You wanted to ensure your friends’ safety, yes?”
And with that thought in mind, you immediately answered. Hongjoong’s brows raised slightly, mouth parting in mild surprise when he saw your displeased face on the video. “Well, uh, this is a pleasant surprise,” he chuckled nervously. “I’m glad to see you, Y/N, I really am, but I need to speak to Mingi. Is he there, by any chance?”
“Cut the bullshit, Hongjoong. I know everything,” you deadpanned. In the corner of your eye, you saw Mingi smirk at your straightforwardness. “Put San and Jongho on the phone before I do something drastic, please. I need to see that they’re okay.”
And they were. In fact, they seemed to be doing a little too well. You couldn’t help but feel relief as you talked to San, who was no less than shocked at the turn of events while Jongho and Hongjoong were eating and laughing in the background like they’ve been longtime buddies. It was difficult to stay mad at Hongjoong seeing as he did at least try his best to remedy the lies he’s built up and gave your friends the safest place they could go after all of this.
“I’m sorry, Y/N, I really am,” Hongjoong apologised with a sigh, running his fingers through his hair in defeat. “You didn’t deserve any of this. None of you did. After I settle things here, I’m going to try my best to see what I can do for you, alright? I’ll try to talk to Seonghwa about it.”
You scoffed bitterly. “What else is there left to do? I’m stuck here with Mingi after he made me sign that goddamn paper. And while I appreciate your apology, I’m here to ask about San’s situation. Best case scenario, I want him to be at least with Jongho, but if not, I just want to make sure he’ll be put in the safest place, at least.”
Hongjoong didn’t speak for a moment, blinking multiple times at you as if he was making sure he was hearing you correctly. His brows furrowed as genuine confusion flickered on his face.
“What do you mean?” He asked, a clear hesitation coating his voice. In the background, you saw Mingi pause at what he was doing. “And what do you mean Mingi made you sign something?”
The way he asked that last part made you narrow your eyes, your mind numbing out as your blood ran cold. You told him everything - from Mingi telling you that everybody was actually government agents, your role and why Mingi had to make you his translator, the dossier, the witness protection programme , all the way to San’s state of limbo. Hongjoong stared at you, and for a second, his composure faltered. It wasn’t the usual controlled concern you were used to seeing on him. “Mingi told you San was in limbo?” He asked, genuine shock on his face.
You nodded and his eyes widened, muttering a quiet curse under his breath that made your stomach swoop. “Y/N, I need you to listen to me carefully,” he said slowly, dragging a hand down his face in frustration. “He was in limbo, that much was true. But that’s why I’m here - to work it out. Mingi sent me here to clear San. As of now, he’s in the same programme as Jongho.”
You snapped your head towards Mingi. He paused from dragging your luggage in to stare back at you. He was smiling. It wasn’t that smug, triumphant smile he always wore. It was just a tiny, knowing curve. Horror spread through you as you realised something - that Mingi technically never lied. He did tell you San was in limbo and that he’d keep him safe. He just never said when and how. You had just assumed he’d do it after, not that he’s already done it beforehand.
Your eyes burned. At this point, you didn’t know if you were the dumb one for falling for his manipulation over and over again or if he’s that good. You turned back to Hongjoong in panic. “He used San against me,” you blurted out. You told him about you looking through the criminal target files and Mingi pretty much blackmailing you into signing it using the cameras.
This was actually what made Hongjoong reel back in horror. “Did you sign it?” He asked, sheer panic clouding his features. You were rendered speechless, not knowing what to say, but you nodded anyway. “Song Mingi, you made her sign a binding contract? You son of a bitch. I’m going to shoot you myself when I’m done here, I swear to God—”
“It’s not my fault that she keeps falling for it, Joong,” Mingi spoke nonchalantly, not even bothering to pause this time as he hauled your luggage into a random room, a gleam in his eyes. “And you make it sound so bad. I already said I’ll take good care of her and you know I meant it.”
As if things weren’t bad enough already, Hongjoong dropped another bombshell, looking so helpless you almost felt bad for him. “And about those cameras,” he winced, clearly wanting to be anywhere but be the bearer of bad news. “They’re broken. I called to tell Mingi that I had the replacement units. I was about to drop by after I was done here.”
You closed your eyes, a long sigh heaving out from your lungs. It really was the gift that keeps on giving. “Word of advice, Y/N?” Hongjoong quietly spoke. “A leopard can’t change its spots. Even if you manage to beat him and make him leave, he’ll be back with a stick next time. Beat him with a stick he’ll be back with a gun and if you beat him with a gun you better make sure he’s dead because Mingi won’t stop. May we never go to hell, but always be on our way. Good luck.”
You sank back into the couch, staring at nothing. Mingi didn’t need to blackmail you anything - he simply needed to make you believe he would. You had done the rest yourself. You had let your emotions get the best of you and Mingi used this to his advantage. The realisation hollowed you out because how could you be so stupid?
Your eyes stung, but you didn’t cry. You couldn’t. There wasn’t much left in you anymore because you let Mingi lock the door you willingly went into. You crossed your arms petulantly, glaring daggers at Mingi because at this point, there was nothing else left to do. It was over.
Mingi, unfortunately, seemed extremely delighted, looking too entirely pleased with himself. “For what it’s worth, you took it very well, love. You looked very convincing when you signed.”
Your glare intensified, rolling your eyes and sinking further into the couch, not willing to even talk to him anymore. You let your eyes do the talking - that if it wasn’t for him, you wouldn’t even be in this situation. You set your eyes on the folder that had your signature, hoping that it would burn to ashes. with how hard you were glaring at it.
“What?” He asked innocently, a glimmer of mischief behind those eyes. “You never asked.”
summary: she was a one night stand until he saved her life now they’re bound for eternity
warning: mentioning of past abuse, fingering
genre: dark romance, supernatural, smut
pairing: prince of hell yunho x afab human reader
word count: 13.4k
chp 7
chp 9
masterlist
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Morning settled gently over the palace. Unlike the restless glow of the city below, the royal residence seemed almost peaceful at this hour. Crimson light filtered through the towering windows, catching the polished black marble floors while servants moved quietly through the corridors outside, preparing for the evening’s celebration. Somewhere in the distance, musicians were already rehearsing, their notes drifting faintly through the enormous halls. Y/N sat cross legged near the foot of the bed, still wearing one of Yunho’s oversized shirts. Her damp hair hung loose from the bath she’d taken earlier, and the gemstone of her new ring flashed every time she absentmindedly turned her hand in the light. Across the room, Yunho stood before an open wardrobe and at least six different jackets had already been discarded across a nearby chair as Y/N rested her chin in her palm. “You’re aware you’re acting like a human man getting ready for prom.” Yunho didn’t even turn around. “I’ve worn the same suit to three coronations.”
“That’s not a sentence normal people say.”
“I know.”
“You’ve also rejected six jackets.”
“I’ve rejected four.”
Y/N snorted and pointed at the chair. “There are literally six on that chair.” Yunho finally selected another jacket, holding it against himself before studying the mirror with a level of concentration that would have made planning a military campaign seem casual as Y/N smiled to herself. “You know…” He hummed absentmindedly. “I think you’re nervous.” Yunho scoffed. “I am not.” He sighed, abandoning the jacket altogether before turning toward her. I have attended approximately two hundred royal banquets. I have survived assassination attempts at twelve of them. I have negotiated peace between noble houses that had been trying to murder each other for centuries.” Y/N tilted her head. “So why does picking a jacket suddenly seem impossible?” He stared at her for a long moment before he answered with complete sincerity. “Because this one matters.” Her teasing smile softened as he crossed the room, stopping in front of her. “This isn’t just another banquet. They’re coming to see you. They’ll judge everything. Your dress. Your manners. Your smile…..” She reached for his hand, intertwining their fingers. “They can judge all they want.” His thumb brushed over her ring as she looked up at him with a playful glint returning to her eyes. “Speaking of judgment…. other than Estrie…. who exactly should I be worried about tonight?”
Yunho’s eyebrows furrowed. “Worried?” He asked and she shrugged innocently. “You know… and other women hopelessly obsessed with my husband?” Yunho blinked then laughed under his breath. “You sound like the possessive one now.” She smiled sweetly. “And you made me this way.” That earned a genuine laugh from him. “I’m married to the Prince of Hell.” She leaned back onto her hands. “Four hundred years old. Ridiculously attractive.” Yunho grinned, leaning over her, caging her in on the bed. “So I’ve been told.” Y/N bit her bottom lip as his hand started trailing up her leg. “Powerful.” He hummed, gripping her thigh. “I suppose.” She narrowed her eyes. “You cannot convince me there weren’t dozens.” Yunho stared down at her, hand pausing at her thigh. “Depends on what you mean by obsessed and ex.” She pointed accusingly, finger poking his chest. “That is not the answer of an innocent man.” Yunho smirked, hand finally moving from her thigh and slipping under the shirt she had on, the heat of his hand hot against her under the soft underwear she had on. “I’m the son of the devil…. Innocent isn’t in my vocabulary.”
Y/N gasped dramatically, feigning shock. “I knew it.” He chuckled. “There were…” He searched for the least painful way to phrase it. “…interested parties. Though the only real ex is just Keres.” Y/N stared at him. “Keres is really your only ex?” Yunho nodded, slipping his hand finally under her panties, one finger slowly stroking at her clit and she could barely narrow her eyes at him as pleasure shot through her. “You expect me to believe you’re four hundred years old…” She moaned when he slid his finger down and added a second, thrusting them into her, curving them just slightly. “…and only had one relationship?” Yunho simply shrugged, pumping his fingers in and out of her slowly. “I didn’t do relationships. There were plenty of…” He gestured vaguely with his free hand. “…offers.” Y/N bucked up meeting his hand as he started thrusting his fingers faster and Yunho leaned down, kissing at her neck. “I am trying very hard to use words that don’t get me in trouble with my wife.” He started moving deeper now, rubbing her clit with his thumb as he let her cling to him, taking control and fucking herself with his fingers. He could tell she was close with the way she was clenching him and little splashes of wetness started spraying his hand…..
Three sharp knocks echoed through the chambers. “Go away,” Yunho called without taking his eyes off Y/N as the doors swung open anyway and Seonghwa stepped inside carrying a garment bag over one arm. His gaze landed on the two of them sprawled across the bed, Y/N clinging to the prince, one hand wrapped around one of his horns while it was very clear where Yunho’s own hand was. And what he was doing. “You two really can’t keep your hands off each other for a few minutes can you?” Seonghwa asked flatly as Yunho looked over his shoulder with complete calm as he pulled his hand away from Y/N who jumped back, clenching her thighs together. “You really should start knocking.” Seonghwa stared at them. “I did.”
“Longer.”
“I gave you ten seconds.”
Y/N buried her face in Yunho’s shoulder, flushed, edged and trying not to laugh as Seonghwa sighed the sigh of a man who had lived for centuries and somehow still found himself supervising Lucifer’s son. “For the record,” he said dryly, “the shower incident should have taught both of you to lock the doors.” He held up the garment bag. “Princess, your dress is finished.” That immediately got Y/N’s attention. “Already?” Seonghwa nodded. “The seamstresses has worked on it before you got back from Greece.“ His expression softened as he offered her a small smile. “His Majesty wanted everything to be perfect for your first welcoming banquet.” Y/N carefully slipped out from under Yunho’s embrace and crossed the room, accepting the garment bag with both hands. “Thank you.” Seonghwa accepted Y/N’s thanks with a small incline of his head, his expression settling back into the composed neutrality he seemed to wear as naturally as breathing. “You’re welcome, Princess.” His eyes shifted toward Yunho then, all traces of dry amusement disappearing beneath the quiet professionalism that made him Lucifer’s most trusted. “Your Highness… His Majesty would like to see you before the banquet.” Yunho’s easy smile faded just enough for Y/N to notice. “Now?”
“He asked that you come as soon as you’re available.” There was no elaboration beyond that. Seonghwa rarely carried questions that belonged to the King himself. Yunho studied him for another second, searching his face for some clue, but found nothing except the same calm expression Seonghwa had perfected centuries ago. “I’ll be there in a minute.” With one final nod, Seonghwa slipped from the chambers, the heavy doors closing behind him with a soft thud. The room settled into silence again, though it felt noticeably different now. Yunho remained where he was for a moment, his thoughts turning over the summons. Father doesn’t interrupt preparations unless something’s happened. The welcoming banquet was only hours away. Every noble house in Hell would be arriving. If it had been about seating arrangements, politics, or protocol, Seonghwa could have handled it himself. Which meant it almost certainly wasn’t about the banquet. Before he could think any further, the doors opened yet again without so much as a warning.
“There you are,” Wooyoung announced as he strolled into the room like he owned it, a grin already spreading across his face. Hongjoong walked in behind him with his hands tucked into the pockets of his tailored coat, looking thoroughly unsurprised by the lack of etiquette, while San followed last, the archangel offering Y/N an apologetic smile that silently acknowledged he had, once again, failed to stop his lover from barging in uninvited. Yunho stared at the pair for a long moment before one eyebrow slowly lifted. “You were supposed to stay in Greece.” Wooyoung shrugged as though that detail had simply slipped his mind. “I got bored.”
“You got bored.”
“It was too quiet.”
“You were supposed to be hiding.”
Wooyoung waved a dismissive hand. “It’s not like God was coming to Hell anytime soon.” San let out a long, patient sigh, the kind that suggested this argument had already happened at least three times on the journey back. “For the record,” he said, looking toward Yunho instead, “I told him that wasn’t a valid reason.”
“And yet,” Wooyoung replied smugly, slinging an arm around the archangel’s shoulders, “here we are.” Hongjoong snorted under his breath as despite the knot of curiosity still sitting in the back of his mind, Yunho couldn’t help the quiet laugh that escaped him. He shook his head once before turning back toward Y/N, his expression softening. “I’ll be back.” She smiled, lifting the garment bag slightly. “I’ll be here.” His hand brushed briefly against hers before he stepped into the corridor, the palace swallowing him almost immediately. The further he walked from his chambers, the quieter everything became. Servants hurried through the halls carrying crystal, flowers, and polished silver destined for the banquet hall while guards stationed outside the royal wing straightened the instant they saw him approaching. By the time Yunho reached the towering obsidian doors leading to Lucifer’s private chambers, the atmosphere had shifted completely. The doors already stood open and his father was waiting.
The King of Hell stood before the enormous window overlooking Hell City, the crimson glow of the city painting sharp edges across his silhouette. He didn’t acknowledge Yunho’s entrance right away. He simply continued looking out, hands folded behind his back, as though giving his son just enough time to wonder what he’d done. Something he hasn’t had to do in a good century at least. “Father?” Lucifer finally turned. His expression was unreadable. “Balthazar came to see me this morning.” Yunho leaned one shoulder casually against the stone archway, trying a smile that had gotten him out of trouble more than once over the last four hundred years. “Isn’t it still a little early for the welcoming banquet?” Lucifer didn’t even acknowledge the joke. “He informed me that his son arrived at his estate late last night.” His voice remained level, measured, almost conversational. “According to Balthazar, Dante was… angry. Distraught.” He let the words settle before continuing. “Apparently, he had taken a succubus as a lover.” Lucifer’s eyes never left Yunho’s. “This morning… he found her dead.”
Silence stretched between them as Yunho’s expression barely changed. He simply gave a small, almost indifferent shrug. “I didn’t kill her.”
“No,” Lucifer replied evenly. “You didn’t.” The words hung in the air between father and son. “But,” Lucifer continued after a beat, “I suspect you know exactly who did.” He held his son’s gaze, waiting. And for a moment neither of them spoke. The silence stretched long enough that most would have rushed to fill it with excuses or denials. Yunho didn’t. Something in his expression changed instead. The warmth that had been there moments ago with Y/N disappeared so completely it was almost unsettling. The easygoing husband who had been laughing in his chambers seemed to melt away, leaving behind the prince who had spent four centuries surviving Hell. His shoulders remained relaxed, his face almost unreadable, but there was a cold certainty in his eyes that made it unmistakably clear where half of his blood came from. “I did what you taught me.” Yunho pushed himself away from the stone archway and took a slow step forward, his voice remaining calm, almost conversational. “Dante threatened my wife. Again.” He didn’t raise his voice. He didn’t sound angry. That, more than anything, reminded Lucifer of himself. “So…” Yunho gave a small shrug, as though the conclusion had been painfully obvious. “I took something of his.”
Lucifer studied him in silence. “You taught me,” Yunho continued, “that rulers who only react to attacks itself lose. You taught me that if someone insists on reaching for something that’s mine…” His jaw clenched. “…they should learn what it feels like to lose something they believed was theirs.” The King’s expression remained unreadable as his son stared at him. “I told you,” he said evenly, “I didn’t kill her.” It wasn’t a lie. It wasn’t the whole truth, either. And Lucifer knew his son well enough to hear the distinction. A faint, almost reluctant smile threatened the corner of his mouth before disappearing just as quickly. “You’ve become very careful with your words.”
“You taught me that, too.”
A quiet huff of amusement escaped Lucifer’s nose. “For centuries,” he murmured, almost to himself, “I wondered when you would finally start sounding like me.” Yunho didn’t smile. “I hope not.” That earned him Lucifer’s full attention. “No?”
“I watched what it cost you.” For the first time since the conversation had begun, genuine emotion flickered across Lucifer’s face. Brief. And gone almost as quickly as it appeared. His gaze drifted toward the sprawling city beyond the window before returning to his son. “I understand why you did what you did,” he said at last. “What concerns me is not the succubus. It’s Dante. He’ll smile at you tonight. He’ll drink my wine, congratulate your wife that he now probably wants to kill more than before, bow when protocol demands it…” His voice grew quieter. “…and the entire time, he’ll be looking for the right time to strike.” Yunho didn’t hesitate. “He looks at her wrong…. I’ll kill him. I don’t care anymore.” Lucifer watched his son for a long moment before giving a slow nod. “Four hundred years,” he said quietly, “and today is the first day I’ve looked at you and seen the King you’ll become.”
“I wasn’t thinking like a king.”
“No?”
“I was thinking like a husband.”
For a second, Lucifer was transported back centuries, remembering the lengths he himself had gone to for the human woman who had become his queen. A faint smile, equal parts pride and concern, crossed his face. “That,” he said softly, “is precisely why you were thinking like one.” Lucifer held his son’s gaze for a long moment, the faint smile disappearing as quickly as it had come. When he spoke again, his voice was quieter than before, stripped of the authority of a king until only a father remained. “I know you love her.” The words weren’t a question. They were an observation and Yunho didn’t hesitate. “More than anything.” The answer left his mouth so naturally that he didn’t even think about it. Only after the silence settled between them did he notice the subtle shift in his father’s expression. “That’s dangerous.”
Yunho frowned. “Loving my wife?”
“No.” Lucifer slowly turned back toward the enormous window overlooking Hell City, the crimson lights reflecting across the glass. “Admitting, even to yourself, that there is nothing you value above her.” Yunho was quiet as his father clasped his hands behind his back, staring out over the kingdom he had ruled for millennia. “Do you remember what you said Dante told you?” Yunho’s jaw tightened. “I remember.” Lucifer nodded slowly. “He understood something you hadn’t yet.” Lucifer finally turned to face his son again. “He knew there would come a day when losing her would become worse than your own death.” Yunho’s expression hardened, but he said nothing. “That is why he said he would wait. And now he doesn’t have to wait anymore.” The words landed with a weight that seemed to steal the air from the room. “You answered me without thinking.” Lucifer’s eyes never left his son’s. “‘More than anything.’” Yunho replayed his own words in his mind. He hadn’t weighed them. He hadn’t chosen them carefully. They had simply been true. “You’ve just told me…” Lucifer’s voice softened. “…that if someone took her from you…” He didn’t finish the sentence. He didn’t need to. His gaze drifted toward the palace beyond the window. Only a little over a week ago, Y/N had been a complete stranger. The thought almost seemed ridiculous now. In the span of days, since the earthquake… since the covenant… since watching her stumble through a world she’d never asked to be a part of… she’d somehow become everything to him. Now… the thought of an eternity without her wasn’t something he could even picture.
Lucifer saw the realization settle across his son’s face and closed his eyes for the briefest moment. “I know that look.” Yunho glanced back at him. “I wore it once myself.” The room fell quiet again. And when Lucifer spoke next, there was no king in his voice. Only a husband who had buried the woman he loved. “Protect her with everything you have.”
“I will.”
“I know you will.”
Yunho remained where he was, his father’s words settling somewhere deep inside him. Outside the towering windows, Hell carried on as it always had. Markets bustled. Trains crossed the city. Somewhere below, musicians continued rehearsing for the banquet that would begin in only a few hours. “I should get back. She’ll probably be trying on her dress by now.” A faint smile tugged at Lucifer’s mouth as he watched his son turn toward the doorway. “Yunho.” His hand paused against the dark obsidian doorframe. “Hm?” The warmth gradually disappeared from Lucifer’s expression. “Y/N doesn’t know it yet…” His amber eyes remained fixed on his son. “but she already has enemies.” Silence settled heavily between them and Yunho’s expression hardened. “Eres isn’t the only noble who spent centuries imagining a different future for this kingdom.” Lucifer began pacing slowly across the room, each measured step echoing softly against the polished black stone. “Some wanted their daughters to marry you. Others wanted their sons. There are houses who have spent generations building alliances around assumptions that no longer exist. And now those assumptions have a face.” Lucifer stopped beside the window overlooking Hell City. “They will smile.” His voice remained calm. “They will congratulate her.” He looked back over one shoulder. “They will bow. And every one of them will spend the evening deciding whether your wife is worthy of standing beside the future King of Hell. Or if they should kill her.”
Yunho didn’t say anything. He didn’t need to. Lucifer could practically hear the thoughts moving behind his son’s eyes. “They won’t simply judge her,” Lucifer continued quietly. “They’ll measure her. They’ll test her. Some subtly.” His expression darkened. “Some won’t be subtle at all.” Yunho took a slow step forward. “If anyone does anything to her…..” Lucifer raised a hand, stopping him before the sentence could finish. “I know exactly what you’ll do.” His voice wasn’t critical. If anything… it carried the weary understanding of someone who’d once stood exactly where Yunho stood now. “And that is precisely why I’m telling you this before it happens.” Yunho held his father’s gaze. “What are you asking me to do?” Lucifer was silent for a long moment before answering. “I’m asking you to remember…” His eyes drifted briefly toward the city beyond the glass. “that tonight isn’t about proving you’re the strongest man in the room.” His gaze returned to his son. “It’s about making sure she never feels alone in it.” Yunho looked away, imagining Y/N laughing in their chambers only minutes earlier, teasing him over jackets, completely unaware that by nightfall she’d be standing before centuries of Hell’s aristocracy. “She won’t.”
Lucifer searched his son’s face. “No,” he agreed quietly. “I don’t believe she will.”
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
An hour before the welcoming banquet, the chambers had transformed into controlled chaos. Servants hurried through the suite carrying velvet boxes filled with jewelry, polished shoes, trays of cosmetics, and steaming cups of tea that somehow always seemed destined for someone else. Somewhere behind the closed bathroom door, the steady rush of water echoed through the chambers as Yunho took a shower. “Your Highness, if you’ll lift your arm just a little.” Y/N did as she was asked, allowing two seamstresses to carefully settle the final layer of the gown over her shoulders. The dress was breathtaking. Deep wine colored velvet hugged her figure before spilling into a dramatic train embroidered with dark roses, vines, and gold detailing that seemed almost alive beneath the light. Delicate chains draped elegantly across the bodice and waist, catching flashes of crimson from the chandeliers overhead whenever she moved. The illusion sleeves were embroidered with tiny blossoms and metallic thread that climbed gracefully over her arms before disappearing across the open back.
When the attendants stepped away, even they paused for a moment. “Princess,” one whispered almost reverently. “You look extraordinary.” Y/N glanced toward the enormous mirror. She almost didn’t recognize herself. “I look…” Her voice trailed off. “expensive.” Several of the seamstresses laughed softly. “That too,” one admitted as a knock sounded at the sitting room door before Seonghwa stepped inside carrying another small velvet box. He stopped and for perhaps the first time since Y/N had met him….. he actually looked momentarily speechless. “His Majesty chose well.” Y/N smiled sheepishly. “I keep feeling like I’m about to trip over half of it.” One of the older seamstresses smiled reassuringly. “You won’t. We’ve enchanted the train. It’ll follow your movement.”
“Seriously?”
The woman nodded proudly and then herself and the other attendants quietly excused themselves to retrieve the remaining jewelry, leaving Seonghwa and Y/N alone. The sound of the shower continued beyond the bathroom door as Y/N glanced toward it. “Can I ask you something?” Seonghwa looked up from the velvet box. “Of course.” She hesitated for only a second. “It’s… kind of awkward.”
“I’ve known Lucifer for over six hundred years.” His expression remained perfectly calm. “I assure you, my threshold for awkward conversations is remarkably high.” Despite herself, Y/N laughed. “Fair enough.” She lowered her voice instinctively, glancing once more toward the bathroom. “So…” She rubbed the back of her neck. “When Yunho and I were in Greece… I asked him whether birth control even works with demons. He had no idea.” Seonghwa tried not to look amused. “He wouldn’t.” She tilted her head. “He wouldn’t?” Seonghwa shook his head once. “Prince Yunho has never had reason to concern himself with contraception before.” She cleared her throat. “Right. So… is there… something?” A tiny flicker of understanding crossed Seonghwa’s face. “There is.” Y/N visibly relaxed. “Really?” He nodded. “Several remedies, actually.” He folded his hands neatly behind his back. “The most common is an herb cultivated in the southern territories. It has an unfortunate name.” Y/N smiled. “How unfortunate?”
“Widow’s Fern. But it is considerably less alarming than the name suggests.” A faint hint of amusement touched the corner of his mouth. “The leaves are dried and steeped into a tea. One full glass each week.” He spoke with the matter of fact certainty of someone reciting well established knowledge. “When taken consistently, it is considered highly reliable.” Y/N let out the breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding. “So… most demons use that?”
“Those who wish to avoid pregnancy, yes.” He inclined his head politely. “It has been used for centuries.”
“Any side effects?”
“Occasionally it tastes dreadful.”
She laughed. “I can live with that.”
“The palace apothecary keeps a supply. If you’d like, I can have some delivered discreetly to your chambers.”
“I’d appreciate that.”
“It will be done.” Another comfortable silence settled between them before Seonghwa glanced toward the closed bathroom door. “I suspect His Highness will eventually ask why tea has begun appearing every week.” Y/N grinned. “I’ll tell him after he admits I’m right.” Seonghwa arched a brow, his lip twitching. “About?” Y/N looked too pleased with herself now. “That he doesn’t actually know everything.” The ghost of a smile crossed Seonghwa’s face. “I wouldn’t wait too long.” She laughed. “That stubborn?” Seonghwa looked toward the bathroom with quiet familiarity. “I helped raise him. I assure you…… he inherited it honestly.” Almost as if on cue, the shower shut off and Y/N and Seonghwa exchanged an amused look. “I believe,” Seonghwa said smoothly, “my cue to disappear has arrived.” He offered her a respectful bow. “You truly look every bit the Princess of Hell.” With that, he slipped quietly from the chambers and for a few quiet seconds, the only sounds were the distant bustle of servants beyond the corridor and the faint drip of water still falling somewhere inside the marble bathroom alongside the sound of Yunho’s feet shuffling. Y/N glanced down at the ring on her finger, absentmindedly turning the blue gemstone beneath the light before smoothing one hand over the rich velvet of her gown.
She’d never worn anything like it. The circlet Lucifer had commissioned rested lightly against her hair, the black crystals catching the light every time she moved. She still wasn’t entirely convinced the woman in the mirror was her as the bathroom door opened and steam rolled lazily into the room before Yunho stepped out, a black towel secured low around his waist, another draped over one shoulder as he rubbed absentmindedly at his damp hair. “I was thinking…” he began, not yet looking up. “After tonight maybe we could sneak out onto one of the upper balco…” His voice stopped and he froze completely. The towel slipped from his shoulder and landed soundlessly on the marble floor as Y/N looked up from the mirror. “What?” He hadn’t moved. Not even a little. His hand still rested in his damp hair, frozen exactly where it had been. His brown eyes were locked on her and the room suddenly felt very, very quiet as she smiled, unable to help herself. “Is something wrong?”
Yunho’s gaze traveled over her slowly. From the circlet nestled in her hair…. to the delicate embroidery climbing her shoulders… the deep crimson velvet that seemed to glow against her skin…… the elegant chains catching the light with every breath she took…. before finally returning to her face. “No.” The word came out almost as a whisper before he laughed quietly at himself. “I genuinely thought nothing would ever compare to seeing you walk toward me the day we got married.” His eyes softened. “I was wrong.” Y/N watched him carefully as he crossed the room, never once taking his eyes off her. There wasn’t hunger in his expression. There wasn’t even surprise anymore. Only something that looked remarkably close to awe as he stopped directly in front of her. “So this…” she teased gently, “…is acceptable?” Yunho let out one disbelieving huff of laughter. “Acceptable?” His hands settled lightly against her waist, careful not to wrinkle the velvet. “You look like every painter who’s ever existed would’ve given up after seeing you.” She laughed, ducking her head. “That doesn’t even make sense.”
“I don’t care.”
“It was dramatic.”
“It was accurate.” He studied her again, his smile growing almost helpless. “I’ve seen queens.” His voice had grown even softer now. “Empresses. Noblewomen from kingdoms that don’t even exist anymore.” His thumb brushed lightly against the fabric resting at her waist. “I’ve watched people spend fortunes trying to look unforgettable.” His eyes met hers. “And somehow…” A quiet smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. “my wife walks into the room and makes four hundred years of memories feel completely inadequate.” Y/N felt her heart squeeze painfully in her chest. “You keep saying things like that…” She reached up, smoothing a damp strand of silver hair away from his forehead. “and I’m going to ruin you before the banquet even starts.” Yunho grinned. “I suppose that would upset the guests.”
“It absolutely would.”
For another long moment he simply looked at her. Then, almost absentmindedly, he reached for her left hand. The sapphire gemstone of her ring shimmered beneath the crimson light as he turned it gently between his fingers. His own matching band catching the light beside it. “Perfect,” he murmured and Y/N tilted her head. “The rings?” He looked back at her. “No.” A warm smile spread across his face again. “You.” And looking at her, Yunho wondered how he could of ever wanted to spend eternity alone before he met her…..
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Pandemonium never really slept. Even in the quiet hours before dawn, the palace breathed with movement. Servants crossed endless obsidian corridors carrying ledgers and silver trays, guards rotated shifts beneath towering archways, and somewhere deep within the city’s sprawling streets, bells announced the opening of the morning markets. Yunho moved through it all almost unnoticed. A fitted black shirt clung comfortably beneath the charcoal jacket he was buttoning as he walked, his silver hair still slightly damp from an early shower. One hand adjusted the leather holster secured beneath the jacket while the other checked the small infernal watch resting around his wrist. North America. Los Angeles. Another contracted soul. Another ordinary morning. He rounded the final corner toward the enormous palace gates when a familiar voice echoed down the corridor. “Leaving already?”
Yunho stopped. “Father.” Lucifer stood leaning casually against one of the massive stone columns bordering the hallway, dressed as though he were about to attend a royal council instead of intercepting his son before breakfast. One hand lazily swirled a crystal glass filled with dark wine despite the early hour, the corners of his mouth already threatening a smile. “I was wondering if I’d catch you.”
“You have.”
“I noticed.”
Yunho folded his arms. “What did I do?”
Lucifer looked almost offended. “Must you have done something?”
“You only come looking for me before work when I’ve either annoyed you…” Yunho counted silently on his fingers. “or someone else.” Lucifer considered that. “Fair.” A reluctant smile tugged at Yunho’s mouth. “What is it?” Lucifer pushed himself away from the column. “Minor adjustment.” He produced a folded parchment from inside his coat before handing it across. “The original collection in Pasadena has been reassigned.” Yunho unfolded it. Instead of Pasadena… North Hollywood. His brow lifted slightly. “I wasn’t aware Fate had changed.”
“It didn’t.” Lucifer took another sip of wine. “The mortal suffered a cardiac arrest approximately thirty seven minutes ago.” Yunho scanned the page. Female. Twenty seven. North Hollywood. Time of collection: 12:17 pm. “No family present?” Lucifer shrugged. “A cheating husband.” Yunho folded the parchment again and slipped it inside his jacket. “I’ll take care of it.” Silence settled comfortably between them as Lucifer watched his son begin adjusting the cuffs of his jacket again. “Eres visited yesterday.” Yunho closed his eyes. “Did he.” Lucifer’s amusement became increasingly difficult to hide. “He did. He mentioned the proposal again.” A long sigh escaped Yunho. “Of course he did.” Lucifer stopped hiding his amusement fully now. “He remains remarkably persistent.”
“I remain remarkably uninterested.”
Lucifer chuckled. “He insists Estrie would make an exceptional princess.” Yunho let out a short, humorless laugh. “I’m sure she would.”
“You don’t sound convinced.”
“I’ve watched her slit a servant’s throat because he brought her the wrong wine.” Yunho shook his head. “I told you years ago.” His voice carried the same certainty it always did whenever the subject arose. “I’m not getting married.” Lucifer studied him. “Not ever?”
“No.”
“Eternity is a very long time.”
“I’ve noticed.”
“You’ve never considered…”
“No.”
Lucifer smiled faintly. “I hadn’t finished.”
“I know where the sentence was going.”
“You usually do.”
Yunho tucked both hands into his pockets. “I’ve seen what happens.” His gaze drifted toward the enormous windows overlooking Hell City. “Humans die. Demons are sent to purgatory. Everyone always dies. We don’t.” His expression remained calm, but there was something practiced beneath it. Something he’d repeated to himself for centuries. “I watched you lose Mother.” Lucifer’s smile disappeared. “I watched you spend decades pretending you were fine afterward. I watched you stand at her grave every year. I’m not doing that.” Lucifer didn’t interrupt. “I’m not going to fall in love with someone who’s guaranteed to leave.” Yunho looked back at his father. “And I’m certainly not marrying someone because politics says I should.” Lucifer regarded him for a long moment. “So that’s your final answer.” Yunho smiled crookedly. “For eternity.” Lucifer finished the last of his wine before handing the empty glass to a passing servant without looking. “I won’t force you. I simply hope…” His voice softened. “that one day you find someone who makes you regret this conversation.” Yunho smiled with complete confidence. “I won’t.”
Black smoke swallowed Yunho whole and the polished obsidian floors vanished beneath him as infernal magic folded space itself, the familiar pull lasting only a second before the sensation released him into the elevator. The ride up lasted no longer than a few minutes before the elevator came to a stop and the doors slid open. Warm California sunlight spilled in. His Los Angeles penthouse occupied the entire top floor of a sleek glass tower overlooking the city, every window stretching from floor to ceiling. From here, the Pacific glowed amber beneath the sinking sun, traffic crawled along the distant freeways like rivers of red and white light, and helicopters traced lazy circles across the skyline. To anyone who might have managed to enter the apartment, it looked exactly like the home of an obscenely wealthy young businessman. Minimalist furniture. Modern artwork. Expensive whiskey. Not a single indication its owner happened to be the Crown Prince of Hell.
Yunho loosened the collar of his jacket as he crossed the living room, dropping a set of infernal keys into a crystal bowl by the entrance out of habit more than necessity. He rarely spent more than a couple days here at a time, but it was useful. Earth required appearances. His phone, resting on the kitchen island where he’d left it the last time, vibrated the moment he picked it up. The screen illuminated with a single notification.
SOUL COLLECTION
STATUS: ACTIVE
He unlocked it and a map of Los Angeles unfolded across the display, glowing with faint crimson lines only Hell’s collectors could see. Thousands of tiny lights flickered throughout the city, each one representing a contracted soul whose thread had yet to be cut. Most remained dim but one suddenly ignited and the map narrowed automatically. NORTH HOLLYWOOD Yunho’s expression remained neutral as the streets enlarged. Victory Boulevard. Lankershim Boulevard. Closer. The location finalized and a small black pin settled over a familiar intersection. For the first time since arriving on Earth… Yunho frowned. “Really?” He zoomed in. There was no mistake. The collection wasn’t at a hospital. Nor an apartment. Nor a traffic accident. It was a nightclub. He recognized the building immediately. An upscale club tucked between renovated warehouses, popular with actors, musicians, influencers, and anyone with enough money to convince themselves they belonged there. Yunho had been there before. Not often but enough. It made collections easier sometimes. Crowded places hid supernatural events remarkably well.
His thumb tapped the notification and additional details expanded beneath the map before he slipped the phone into his pocket and glanced toward the western horizon. The sun had begun dipping behind the Pacific, washing the city in molten gold. Plenty of time. He walked toward the bedroom, exchanging his charcoal jacket for a black leather one more suited to an evening in Los Angeles. A pair of dark sunglasses disappeared into his pocket. Outside, the first neon signs of the evening had already begun flickering to life. The line outside the club stretched halfway down the block. Luxury cars idled at the curb while valet attendants hurried between them, their white gloves flashing beneath the glow of the marquee. Music pulsed faintly through the walls, the steady bass vibrating beneath the sidewalk long before anyone reached the front doors as Yunho adjusted the cuff of his leather jacket and approached the entrance. The bouncer looked up and for a brief second, their eyes met. A lower class demon. He bowed his head lightly at Yunho. “Evening, your highness.” The velvet rope lifted and Yunho slipped inside. Heat met him first. Then sound. The club was alive. Golden lights swept across the packed dance floor while violet lasers cut through drifting clouds of theatrical smoke. Crystal liquor bottles glittered behind a horseshoe shaped bar. Bartenders worked with practiced efficiency, shaking cocktails almost as quickly as patrons ordered them. Above it all, a DJ overlooked the crowd from an elevated booth, seamlessly blending one song into the next. It was loud. Chaotic. And human.
Yunho had always found places like this strangely comforting. Humans laughed louder when they forgot tomorrow existed. He walked slowly through the crowd, not searching with his eyes. Searching wasn’t necessary. Collectors felt souls nearing their appointed end. A faint warmth stirred somewhere deep beneath his ribs and he closed his eyes for only a moment. There. Second floor. VIP lounge. The sensation pulled gently, like an invisible thread. He climbed the staircase without hurry, weaving past couples and groups balancing expensive drinks. By the time he reached the upper level, the feeling had become unmistakable. Near the back corner. He spotted her immediately. Dark hair gathered loosely over one shoulder. An emerald dress. Wedding ring still resting on her finger. She sat alone in one of the velvet booths, untouched martini in front of her. Her mascara had begun to run. Across the room, separated only by polished glass, a man wrapped an arm around a much younger blonde woman while laughing at something she’d whispered into his ear. The husband. Yunho recognized him from the file. He hadn’t even bothered to hide.
The woman watched him for another few silent seconds before lowering her gaze into the untouched drink. Her shoulders rose with one shaky breath. Then another. Yunho remained where he was. He never interrupted. That wasn’t his place. Collectors observed. They waited. His eyes drifted briefly to the infernal watch around his wrist. 12:08 am. He leaned quietly against one of the columns overlooking the lounge, blending into the shadows with practiced ease. Around him, the music continued. People laughed. Glasses clinked. Someone celebrated a birthday only a few tables away. Life, oblivious as always, carried on. Then… the warmth beneath his ribs flickered. Not from the woman. From somewhere else. Faint. Different. It wasn’t the unmistakable pull of a soul nearing death. It was… something unfamiliar. Ancient. Powerful enough that even Yunho instinctively lifted his head. But the sensation disappeared as quickly as it had come, swallowed by the music and the sea of human souls surrounding him. He turned back towards the woman and she lifted her head, looking directly at him. No confusion. No fear. Just… recognition. A weary, heartbreaking kind of recognition.
The music around them continued to roar, but it seemed impossibly distant now. “You…” she whispered as Yunho stopped a few feet from the booth. “Yes.” Her eyes slowly filled with tears. “It… it’s time.” He gave a single nod. “It is.” A shaky laugh escaped her as she looked down at the wedding ring still resting on her finger. “I was seventeen.” Yunho didn’t interrupt her. “I thought…” She swallowed hard. “I thought he’d love me forever.” Across the lounge, her husband threw his head back laughing at something the other woman that wasn’t his wife had said. “I was so stupid.”
“You were seventeen,” Yunho replied quietly and she looked back at him. “I signed anyway.”
“You did.”
“I thought…” Another small, bitter laugh. “No one ever thinks they’re actually going to have to pay.” Silence settled between them as she drew one slow breath. “Does it hurt?”
“No.”
She searched his face, as if looking for a lie but she didn’t find one. “My aunt used to tell me the devil was handsome.” The corner of Yunho’s mouth twitched. “I’ve heard that before.” Despite everything… she smiled. “So…” Her voice was barely audible now. “I guess this is goodbye.” Yunho glanced briefly toward the dance floor where her body remained slumped quietly against the velvet booth, hidden from immediate notice by the dim lights and high backed seating. The thread had already been cut. There was nothing left tying her here as he extended his hand. She looked at it for only a second before placing hers in his. Warm and weightless. The moment their fingers touched, the nightclub seemed to fall away. For just an instant, everything became still. Then the infernal markings along Yunho’s wrist glowed faintly beneath his sleeve. The collection was complete. The woman’s soul stood beside him now, looking one last time toward the man she’d sacrificed everything for. “He never loved me, did he?” Yunho followed her gaze. The husband hadn’t even noticed she’d died. “No.” A tear slipped down her cheek. “I think…” She let out a long, tired breath. “I knew that for a long time.” Yunho didn’t offer false comfort. He’d learned centuries ago that honesty was often kinder. She nodded once. “I’m ready.” He inclined his head and infernal fire shimmered briefly around them before swallowing the woman completely and Yunho stood alone once more.
He slipped both hands into the pockets of his jacket, already turning toward the exit. Then… movement caught his eye. Not supernatural. Entirely human. Behind the sprawling marble bar on the lower level, two bartenders were trying, and failing, to keep straight faces. One of them was laughing so hard she had to brace herself against the counter while attempting to shake a cocktail while beside her, a red head was pointing toward an embarrassed customer who had apparently challenged the staff to let them choose his drink. “You said you trusted the bartender!” The red head shouted over the music. “I didn’t know she’d enjoy ruining my life!” The man cried out. “Oh, you’ll enjoy it,” the other woman shot back, grinning as she slid the brilliantly colored cocktail across the bar. “You just won’t enjoy the first sip.” The customer took a dramatic drink and his face immediately twisted in horror making both women burst into laughter. Yunho found himself… watching. For reasons he couldn’t explain. The woman next to the red head wasn’t the loudest person in the room. She wasn’t wearing the most expensive clothes either. A simple tank top and shorts. She wasn’t demanding attention. And yet…… his eyes stayed on her as she tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear while reaching for another glass, still smiling as the red head nudged her shoulder and the two exchanged another joke that disappeared beneath the music. Completely unaware someone was observing them.
Yunho glanced toward the entrance. He could leave. The assignment was finished. Nothing required him to stay another minute. A faint smile tugged at one corner of his mouth. “I suppose…” He adjusted the cuff of his jacket. “one drink won’t delay eternity.” With unhurried steps, the Crown Prince of Hell left the VIP lounge and made his way toward the bar, weaving effortlessly through the sea of dancers. He had every intention of ordering a drink. Nothing more. After all… he’d never been particularly interested in staying anywhere longer than necessary. He certainly had no reason to believe that the laughing bartender pouring cocktails below was about to become the one person capable of making him break every promise he’d made to himself for the last few centuries. The closer Yunho came, the louder the music became. The polished marble bar curved through the center of the club like its own stage, nearly every stool occupied while bartenders moved with effortless choreography behind it. Glasses clinked. Bottles spun through practiced hands. Someone a few seats away erupted into cheers after winning some kind of drinking bet.
He slipped into one of the empty stools near the end of the counter. Not close enough to demand immediate attention. But close enough to watch. The woman hadn’t noticed him yet. She was busy balancing three cocktail shakers between herself and the red head while laughing over something one of the regulars had said. “You made that way too strong,” Tiffany accused, stealing a sip from one of the drinks before immediately coughing and Y/N grinned without looking up. “He asked for a surprise.”
“He’s going to surprise himself right onto the floor.”
“He’ll tip better.”
“Or he’ll throw up.”
“Still counts as enthusiasm.”
Tiffany snorted. “You have issues.” Y/N shrugged, smirking. “So I’ve been told.” Yunho found himself smiling. It was… easy. Nothing about her looked rehearsed. Most bartenders in Los Angeles learned to perform for tips. Every smile calculated. Every laugh measured. She wasn’t performing. She was simply enjoying herself as she bumped Tiffany’s shoulder with her own while reaching for another bottle, nearly knocking a stack of clean glasses over. “Careful,” Tiffany laughed and Y/N laughed. “I caught them.” That laugh. There it was. The same bright, completely unrestrained laugh that had caught his attention upstairs. It carried surprisingly well through the music. Almost impossible not to hear. Almost impossible not to look toward. Apparently… he wasn’t the only one looking. Tiffany had been reaching for another bottle when her eyes flicked across the bar. Then, without moving anything but her lips, leaned toward Y/N. “Okay…..” Y/N continued pouring. “What?” Tiffany grinned. “Tall. Hot and blonde.” Y/N looked sideways. “What about him?” Tiffany’s grin spread slowly. “He’s been staring at you for, like…” She pretended to check an invisible watch. “three solid minutes.” Y/N rolled her eyes. “How do you know that?”
“Because,” Tiffany whispered, barely containing a smile, “I’m looking at him.” Y/N sighed before setting the shaker onto the counter. “If this is another one of your attempts to get me laid…”
“I didn’t say anything about getting laid.”
“You were thinking it.”
“I absolutely was.”
“I hate you.”
“No, you don’t.”
Y/N finally gave in. “Fine.” She brushed a loose strand of hair behind her ear before casually lifting her head. Her eyes swept across the bar. Past two businessmen. Past a couple arguing over tequila. Past another bartender delivering drinks. Then… she found him and for the briefest moment…. Everything else blurred. He was exactly as Tiffany had described. Tall. Broad shoulders beneath a black leather jacket. Silver blonde hair that looked almost white beneath the lights. The kind of face that belonged on a magazine cover rather than sitting alone at a nightclub bar. He wasn’t trying to get her attention. He wasn’t smirking. Wasn’t winking. Wasn’t doing anything men in clubs usually did. He was simply looking at her. Calmly and curiously. As though he’d been quietly observing the room and happened to settle on her. The moment their eyes met… one corner of his mouth lifted into the smallest, almost imperceptible smile. “See?” Tiffany nudged her. Y/N blinked, tearing her gaze away just long enough to grab the nearest glass. “Shut up.” Y/N tried very hard to sound unaffected. “He’s definitely tall.” Tiffany laughed so hard she nearly dropped the bottle she was holding. “I said hot first.” Y/N reached for a cocktail napkin, pretending to be far more interested in wiping the counter than the impossibly attractive stranger waiting several seats away. “I’ll ask what he’s drinking.” Tiffany leaned closer with a grin. “That’s my girl.”
Y/N took one steadying breath. It’s just a customer. An absurdly attractive customer. She grabbed a cocktail napkin and forced herself to walk the few steps down the bar with the same confidence she approached everyone else. Tiffany watched her go with a grin that practically screamed good luck. Y/N stopped in front of him. Up close… was somehow even more unfairly handsome. The amber lights above the bar caught the silver in his hair, giving it an almost ethereal glow, while his dark leather jacket fit broad shoulders that looked like they’d been sculpted rather than born. There wasn’t a wrinkle in his clothes, not a trace of intoxication in his eyes, and unlike nearly every man she’d served tonight… wasn’t looking at her chest. He was looking at her. Actually looking at her with an expression that somehow made her feel like she was the only person in the room. She smiled. “What can I get you?” Yunho returned the smile, small but genuine. “I’ll have an old fashioned.” Y/N nodded. “Classic.”
“I tend to be.”
The corner of her mouth lifted. “I’ll be the judge of that.” She turned toward the shelves behind her, reaching automatically for the bourbon as Yunho rested one forearm against the polished bar and watched. Not because she was making an old fashioned. He’d had hundreds. Because she made it… differently. There was no rushing. Every movement flowed naturally into the next. She stirred the drink instead of shaking it, her bracelets giving a soft metallic clink against the mixing glass before she lifted the orange peel between her fingers and expressed the oils over the surface with practiced precision. No unnecessary flair. Just confidence. “You’ve done this a lot,” Yunho observed and she didn’t look up. “Something like that.” She strained the drink over a large cube of crystal clear ice before setting the heavy glass onto a fresh cocktail napkin. “There.” She slid it toward him. “One old fashioned.”
Yunho wrapped long fingers around the glass and took one sip. Then another. “That’s excellent.” Y/N folded her arms against the bar. “I know.” He looked up and she wasn’t joking. Not really. There was a quiet confidence behind the answer that made him laugh softly. “I like honesty.”
“I figured.”
“What gave me away?”
“You ordered an old fashioned.”
He tilted his head. “And?”
“Men who order old fashioneds are either eighty…” She held up one finger. “trying very hard to seem sophisticated… or they actually know what they’re drinking.” She looked him up and down briefly. “I’m guessing you’re the third one.” Yunho stared at her, smirk tugging at his mouth. “There wasn’t a third option.”
“There is now.”
“And what is it?”
She smiled. “I’ll let you know after your second drink.” Yunho chuckled. “I see.”
“You’ll have to earn your classification.”
“I wasn’t aware I was being evaluated.”
“Everyone’s being evaluated.”
“Should I be nervous?”
“Depends.”
“On?”
“Whether you were planning on asking me for something ridiculous.”
His brow lifted. “Like?”
“Can you make it stronger?”
“I wasn’t.”
“Can I get it for free?”
“I certainly wasn’t.”
“Smile more.”
A faint crease appeared between Yunho’s brows. “People actually say that?” She stared at him. “You’d be amazed.” He looked genuinely disappointed. “That seems… rude.” Y/N blinked. She’d expected arrogance. Cockiness. Some rehearsed pickup line. Not…. that. “It is,” she admitted as he set the glass down. “I have to admit…” He looked around the packed nightclub before returning his attention to her. “this may be the first time I’ve come somewhere for a drink and found the bartender more entertaining than the customers.” She raised an eyebrow. “Careful.”
“Why?”
“You’ve only had one sip.”
“And?”
“You might be blaming the alcohol for your flirting.”
His eyes warmed with amusement. “What makes you think I’m flirting?” She leaned one elbow onto the polished bar. “What makes you think you’re not?” For the first time in a very long time… Yunho found himself momentarily without an answer. Not because she had embarrassed him. Because she’d surprised him. A slow smile spread across his face. “Fair enough.” Yunho took another sip of his drink as another customer reached the bar and Y/N excused herself with an apologetic smile. “One second.” Yunho nodded. “I’ll survive.” He watched as she seamlessly slipped back into work mode. Someone wanted tequila recommendations. Another complained about a drink being too sweet. Someone farther down accidentally knocked over an entire beer. Not once did she lose her patience though. She joked with each person differently. Listened more than she spoke. Remembered regulars’ names. Even the people who clearly wanted her attention left smiling. Interesting. Most humans exhausted him by now. She… didn’t. She returned a minute later, setting fresh cocktail napkins back into place. “Sorry.”
“I wasn’t keeping score.”
“I appreciate that.” She leaned against the counter. “So…. you don’t seem like someone who comes to clubs.” He glanced around. “I don’t?” She shook her head. “No.” Yunho leaned a little closer across the counter as well, voice dropping a little. “What do I seem like then?” She studied him openly now. “You seem…” She searched for the right word. “quiet. But not shy. You observe people. You probably know more about everyone in this room than they know about themselves.” One of Yunho’s eyebrows rose. “That’s oddly specific.” She shrugged. “I watch people for a living. Bartenders become accidental therapists.” He almost laughed. “And you?” she asked. “What about me?”
“What do you do?”
Yunho’s fingers paused around his glass. It was an innocent question. Ordinary. One humans asked each other every day without considering how difficult the truth might be. He could hardly tell her he collected contracted souls on behalf of his father, the Devil, before returning through a hidden to a kingdom beneath the mortal world. Somehow, he suspected that would kill the effortless rhythm they’d fallen into. “Investments,” he answered after only the slightest hesitation. Y/N stared at him as Yunho lifted the glass to his mouth. “What?”
“Investments?”
“Yes.”
“That might be the vaguest answer anyone has ever given me.”
“It’s still an answer.”
“Barely.” She folded her arms across the bar, studying him with renewed suspicion. “What kind of investments?”
“Several kinds.”
Her eyes narrowed. “You’re terrible at lying.” Yunho nearly choked on his drink. He recovered quickly, lowering the glass with considerably more care than necessary as she watched him with a triumphant little smile. “I’m not lying.”
“You hesitated.”
“I was thinking.”
“You looked at your drink before answering.”
“I happen to like my drink.”
“And now you’re deflecting.”
“I’m impressed you noticed.”
“I told you.” She leaned closer, dropping her voice conspiratorially despite the music pounding around them. “Bartenders become accidental therapists. We can smell dishonesty.” Yunho couldn’t help laughing. He’d negotiated treaties with demons who could smell fear, lied to kings while standing over the bodies of their advisors, and once convinced an entire monastery that the creature haunting its catacombs was merely an aggressive draft. Yet this human woman had dismantled his carefully selected occupation within thirty seconds. “Fine,” he conceded. “I manage private assets.” He smiled against the rim of his glass. “I travel. I negotiate contracts. I handle acquisitions for my family.” That, at least, was mostly true. The contracts simply happened to be signed in blood, and the acquisitions tended to involve immortal souls. “My father owns several businesses.” Y/N tilted her head. “Family money.”
“You could say that.”
“I knew it.”
“You knew what?”
“That you were rich.”
Yunho glanced down at himself. “Was it the jacket?” Her gaze moved shamelessly over him now, from the silver watch at his wrist to the tailored black shirt beneath his leather jacket. “It was everything.” She stared at him for another long moment before picking up a clean glass and polishing it with a towel. “You know what I think?”
“I suspect you’re going to tell me.”
“I think you’re either ridiculously wealthy…” She held up one finger. “…involved in organized crime…” A second finger joined the first. “…or you made your entire life up five minutes ago.” Yunho pretended to think about it. “Couldn’t I be all three?” Her hand stopped moving against the glass. Then she laughed, bright and unrestrained, and something unfamiliar tugged inside his chest. It wasn’t the pull of a contracted soul. It wasn’t infernal instinct or recognition of power. It was lighter. Almost pleasant. Yunho had spent centuries becoming very good at reading people. Their motives. Their fears. The hidden meanings behind carefully chosen words. Y/N didn’t seem to hide much at all. Her amusement reached her eyes. Her interest showed every time she leaned closer. Even her suspicion carried no real fear, only curiosity. “You’re strange,” she decided.
“I’ve been called worse.”
A customer several feet away raised an empty glass and Y/N held up one finger to acknowledge him. “I have to pretend to work again.” She rolled her eyes but couldn’t stop smiling as she moved down the bar, and Yunho found his attention following her again. He watched her take three orders at once, correct Tiffany before she accidentally poured gin instead of vodka, and calmly cut off an already intoxicated man who protested that he was perfectly capable of handling another shot while visibly swaying on his stool. Y/N didn’t embarrass him. She simply set a glass of water in front of him, told him his future self would thank her, and moved on before he could argue. “You’re staring again.” Yunho looked toward Tiffany, who had appeared directly in front of him holding an empty cocktail shaker. “I’m observing.”
“That’s a creepy word for staring.”
“I’ve been told she’s evaluating everyone.”
Tiffany grinned. “She is.”
“Then I think it’s fair.”
“Oh, she’s definitely evaluating you.” Tiffany leaned one elbow onto the counter, lowering her voice. “So far, you’re doing surprisingly well.”
“Surprisingly?”
“You look like trouble.”
“I can’t do much about that.”
“That sounded incredibly arrogant.”
“It wasn’t intended to.”
“It definitely was.” She glanced toward Y/N, who was arguing playfully with a regular about whether pineapple belonged in whiskey, before turning back to Yunho. “She likes you.” Yunho’s gaze drifted toward Y/N again. “Does she?” Tiffany followed his stare and smiled knowingly. “Definitely.” Something in Yunho’s expression sharpened with interest. “How long have you known her?”
“Long enough to know she’s going to murder me if she realizes I’m talking about her.” Tiffany straightened just as Y/N turned around, immediately looking between them. “What are you doing?”
“Nothing,” Tiffany answered far too quickly and Y/N narrowed her eyes. “You’re talking about me.”
“I was asking whether he wanted another drink.”
“No, you weren’t.”
Yunho lifted his nearly empty glass. “I could have another.” Tiffany pointed triumphantly toward him. “See?” Y/N looked unconvinced but reached for his glass anyway. “Another old fashioned?” Yunho watched her fingers curl around the heavy crystal. “Surprise me.” Her eyebrows rose. “That’s dangerous.”
“I’m willing to take the risk.”
“That’s what the last guy said.”
“The one whose face turned inside out?”
“The very same.”
“I trust you.”
The words slipped out easily. Too easily. And something changed in her expression, only for a moment, before she recovered with a small smile and lifted the glass from the counter. “Your funeral.” Yunho almost laughed at the irony. “I’ve survived worse.” Y/N studied him again as though she couldn’t decide whether every strange thing he said was a joke. “I’m beginning to believe that.” She turned toward the shelves and began selecting bottles without explaining what she was making. Bourbon first. Then something dark and herbal. A little orange bitters. She added smoke beneath an inverted glass, trapping it there until the crystal clouded before pouring the drink over a single cube of ice. When she finally lifted the glass, she placed a thin strip of charred orange peel across the rim again and slid it toward him. “Try that.” Yunho examined it. “Does it have a name?”
“Not yet.”
“That inspires confidence.”
“Drink it.”
He obeyed. Smoke reached him first, followed by bourbon, citrus, and a bitter sweetness that lingered against his tongue. Yunho took another sip before setting the glass down. “That’s good.” Y/N looked entirely too pleased with herself again. “I know.” He laughed. “You say that often.”
“Only when I’m right.”
“And how often is that?”
“Always.”
“Dangerous quality.”
“You seem to like dangerous things.”
Yunho’s eyes lifted slowly to hers. “I’m starting to.” The space between them seemed to shrink despite the width of the bar. Golden light swept across her face, catching the tiny flecks in her eyes while music vibrated through the counter beneath his forearm. Neither of them spoke for a second too long until Tiffany appeared beside Y/N, glanced between them, and slowly smiled. “I’m going to check the other end of the bar.” Y/N shook her head. “She has no shame.”
“I like her.” Yunho grinned and Y/N snorted. “Of course you do. She’s trying to get me into trouble.” Yunho leaned forward slightly. “Am I trouble?” She studied him with open consideration. “Definitely.”
“And yet you’re still standing here.”
“I’m working.”
“That’s the only reason?”
Her gaze dropped briefly toward his mouth before returning to his eyes. The movement was quick, but not quick enough. “Maybe I’m still evaluating you.”
“And how am I doing?”
Y/N reached across the bar and took his glass, lifting it to examine how much he’d already consumed. “You ordered the second drink.”
“You said I had to.”
“I didn’t think you’d listen.”
“I listen remarkably well when properly motivated.”
Her lips twitched. “I think I found your classification.” Yunho rested both forearms against the counter. “I’ve been waiting.”
“You’re not eighty.”
“Encouraging.”
“You’re definitely trying to seem sophisticated.”
He placed a hand against his chest as though wounded. “Cruel.”
“But…” She drew the word out, deliberately making him wait. “you do actually know what you’re drinking.”
“So?”
“So you’re the impossible third option.”
“And what exactly does that mean?”
Y/N leaned closer, close enough now that Yunho caught the faint scent of citrus and perfume beneath the stronger smells of alcohol and smoke. “It means I haven’t decided whether you’re interesting…” Her eyes dropped to his mouth again. “…or just very pretty.” Yunho’s smile came slowly. “Can’t I be both?”
“That remains to be seen.”
“I suppose I’ll need more time.”
“With the drink?”
“With the bartender.”
For a brief second neither of them spoke. The music surged around them, laughter rising from somewhere farther down the bar as another round of drinks disappeared into the crowd. Then Y/N smiled, almost to herself. “You know…” She rested both hands against the polished counter. “I don’t even know your name.” Yunho looked at her for a moment before answering. “Yunho.” She repeated it quietly, almost testing it. “Yunho.” He couldn’t explain why hearing his name in her voice sounded different than it had from anyone else’s in a very long time. “And yours?” he asked and a playful smile returned to her lips. “You’ve been staring at me for half the night and don’t know my name?”
“I was hoping you’d tell me.”
She pretended to think it over. “I might.”
“So generous.”
“My friends would disagree.” She offered him her hand across the bar. “Y/N.” He reached out without thinking, his larger hand closing gently around hers. It should have been an ordinary handshake. Instead… neither of them let go immediately. Her hand was warm from polishing glasses and handling cocktail shakers all evening. His was cool despite the heat of the crowded nightclub. “Well…” she said after a second that had stretched noticeably longer than a handshake should have. “It’s nice to officially meet you.”
“The feeling’s mutual.”
She slowly withdrew her hand, trying very hard to ignore the strange disappointment that came with it as another customer called her name from farther down the counter. “One sec!” she called before looking back at Yunho with an apologetic smile. “You’re popular.” He teases. “Occupational hazard.” He watched her disappear for another minute, effortlessly mixing two martinis while joking with a couple celebrating an anniversary before returning to him, wiping her hands on a clean bar towel. “Sorry.”
“You keep apologizing.”
“I keep leaving.”
“You also keep coming back.”
She smiled despite herself. “I guess I do.” Yunho glanced toward the large clock mounted above the liquor shelves. “So…” His eyes found hers again. “How much longer are you trapped behind this bar?” She followed his gaze to the clock. “About twenty minutes.”
“Only twenty?”
“If nobody decides tequila is a personality trait in the next nineteen.”
Yunho laughed. “I’ll hope for everyone’s sake they behave.” He leaned comfortably against the counter. “So what happens in twenty minutes?” Y/N bit her bottom lip to keep from smiling. “I clean up. I leave. I walk home.” Yunho tilted his head. “I was going to ask if you’d have a drink with me afterward.” Her eyebrows lifted, no longer able to fight the smile now. “You’re asking the bartender to have a drink?”
“I thought it seemed appropriate.”
“And if I said yes?”
“I’d consider myself fortunate.”
Y/N studied him for another moment. He wasn’t smirking. Wasn’t trying to impress her. He simply looked… hopeful. It was unexpectedly charming. “I don’t think that’s a good idea.”
“No?”
“You’ve already had two drinks.”
“I assure you I’m perfectly capable of handling a third.”
“I believe you.”
“Then why not?”
She leaned forward across the bar until only the polished marble separated them.
“Because…” she said quietly, lowering her voice just enough that the conversation became theirs alone, “I don’t really drink after work.” She looked to his lips, to his hands, to his eye. “So… I suppose this is where we politely say goodbye.” She looked at him for a long second before shaking her head. “Or….. You can walk me home.” The words hung between them before Yunho grinned. “You’re inviting a man you’ve known for…” He glanced toward the clock. “What? Thirty minutes?” She shrugged one shoulder. “I’ve spent the last thirty minutes evaluating you.”
“And?”
“You haven’t asked for my number.”
“No.”
“You haven’t tried touching me.”
“No.”
“And…” Her smile became just a little softer. “You looked genuinely offended when I told you men ask bartenders to smile more.”
“I was.”
“I know.” She reached for another clean glass, polishing it almost absentmindedly. “So…” She looked back up at him. “Unless you’ve secretly been a serial killer this whole conversation…”
“I haven’t.”
“Good.” She smiled as once again another customer waved her down, and she reluctantly pushed herself away from the counter. “Twenty minutes,” she reminded him and Yunho watched her disappear back into the sea of waiting customers before lifting his glass once more. “Twenty minutes,” he echoed to himself. Strange. Four hundred years had passed in what often felt like the blink of an eye. Twenty minutes, however… suddenly felt impossibly long.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Y/N stood beside Yunho as the final attendant smoothed one last invisible wrinkle from the train of her gown before bowing deeply and quietly excusing herself. Yunho looked at her once more, his expression softening despite the growing noise beyond the doors. He’d eventually settled on the fifth jacket he’d tried, though settled hardly seemed like the right word. The tailored black suit fit him as though it had been made for him alone, every line sharp and deliberate. Deep wine colored embroidery traced the lapels and cuffs, matching the velvet of Y/N’s gown perfectly, while subtle silver thread caught the palace lights like scattered starlight. His wedding ring rested against the black fabric as naturally as though it had always belonged there. Y/N smiled. “You finally found one.”
“I did.”
“The fifth one.”
“The fourth.”
She laughed. “It was definitely the fifth.” He sighed dramatically. “I’ll never win this argument, will I?”
“No.”
“I suspected as much.” His gaze lingered on her for another moment before he quietly offered his arm. “My Princess.” Her smile softened. “My Prince.” She slipped her hand through the crook of his arm, her fingers resting lightly against the sleeve of his jacket. The movement felt strangely natural now. Over a week ago she couldn’t have imagined standing beside him like this. Now… she couldn’t quite imagine standing anywhere else. The massive gilded doors at the end of the corridor slowly began to open. Warm golden light spilled outward. Music flooded the hallway. Beyond the threshold stretched the grand banquet hall. It was unlike anything Y/N had ever seen. The ceiling disappeared into darkness hundreds of feet above, supported by towering black marble columns wrapped in flowering crimson vines that seemed to bloom despite never receiving sunlight. Thousands of floating chandeliers drifted lazily overhead, each one suspended by magic instead of chains, filling the room with warm light that danced across polished obsidian floors. Long banquet tables lined either side of an enormous central aisle, dressed in black linens embroidered with gold and crimson. Crystal goblets glittered beside silver place settings while servants moved gracefully between guests carrying trays of wine and delicate hors d’oeuvres. Nearly every noble house in Hell had already arrived.
Conversations filled the room. Elegant laughter. Political whispers. Calculated smiles. The moment the herald struck the floor with his ceremonial staff… silence swept through the hall like a wave. “Presenting…” His voice echoed effortlessly through the enormous chamber. “His Royal Highness… Crown Prince Yunho…” Every eye turned toward the entrance. “and Her Royal Highness…” The herald smiled ever so slightly. “Princess Y/N.” Yunho led her forward. Arm in arm. The orchestra resumed, softer now, becoming little more than elegant background music as hundreds of pairs of eyes followed them down the center aisle. Y/N kept her chin high. Exactly as Seonghwa had shown her. Exactly as Lucifer had encouraged. Even if her heart was beating hard enough she was fairly certain the entire room could hear it. Beside her, Yunho looked completely at ease. Years of royal ceremonies had made this second nature. Still… he was watching the room. Watching people. Measuring reactions. His gaze found Estrie almost immediately. She stood beside her father near the front of the hall, dressed in shimmering black silk that undoubtedly cost a fortune. She was breathtakingly beautiful. And openly furious. The polite smile she’d arranged for the evening faltered the instant Y/N entered. Her eyes traveled slowly over the velvet gown. The wedding ring. The circlet resting in Y/N’s hair. Then settled squarely on the hand looped comfortably through Yunho’s arm. The sneer that curled at the corner of her mouth lasted only a fraction of a second before court etiquette forced it away.
Too late. Yunho had already seen it. His expression didn’t change but his thumb merely brushed once against the back of Y/N’s hand where it rested on his arm. A silent reassurance. Then his attention shifted again. Scanning the room with practiced precision. Balthazar stood speaking with several nobles near one of the towering windows. Alone. Yunho’s brow furrowed almost imperceptibly. No Dante. He looked again. The ballroom wasn’t small enough to miss someone like him. Still…. nothing. Strange. After what had happened to the succubus, Yunho had expected Dante either to avoid the banquet entirely… or to arrive looking for an opportunity to provoke him. Instead… there was simply no sign of him. Lucifer, already seated upon the elevated royal dais at the far end of the hall, noticed the subtle movement of his son’s eyes. He knew exactly who Yunho was searching for. The King offered the slightest shake of his head and Yunho let the search go. For now. As they reached the foot of the dais, Lucifer descended the few black marble steps himself, something several nobles quietly noticed with surprise. “My son.” He clasped Yunho’s forearm briefly before turning toward Y/N. “My daughter.” The warmth in his voice was unmistakable. “You look magnificent.” Y/N smiled. “Thank you.” Lucifer offered her his arm instead. “If you’ll allow me the privilege…” Y/N looked toward Yunho and he smiled as she accepted his father’s arm, and together the King of Hell and his newly welcomed daughter turned toward the waiting aristocracy.
Lucifer moved effortlessly through the banquet hall with Y/N resting lightly on his arm, the conversations around them rising and falling as nobles stepped forward one by one to offer carefully rehearsed greetings. “Lady Seraphine of House Valen.” A graceful woman with silver horns inclined her head. “Your Highness. It is an honor.” Lucifer smiled pleasantly. “Lady Seraphine oversees nearly every vineyard in the southern territories. If you ever receive a bottle that claims to be the finest wine in Hell…” He glanced sideways toward Y/N. “it probably came from her.” Lady Seraphine laughed softly. “I appreciate the endorsement, Your Majesty.”
“You’ve earned it.”
Y/N returned the woman’s smile, exchanging a few polite words before Lucifer smoothly guided her onward. “Lord Cassiel. Lady Mirelle. House Ashbourne.” “Every introduction blurred gently into the next. Names. Faces. Titles. Some smiled with genuine warmth. Others smiled because etiquette demanded it. Y/N was beginning to understand what Lucifer had meant. Every conversation felt… measured. Every compliment seemed to carry another question beneath it. She smiled. Thanked them. Answered politely. All while becoming increasingly aware of just how many eyes never truly left her. Lucifer, meanwhile, never appeared hurried. He explained family histories. Pointed out alliances. Quietly identified which nobles genuinely mattered and which merely enjoyed pretending they did. “You don’t need to remember everyone tonight,” he murmured between introductions. “Most of them will introduce themselves another dozen times before the year is over.” Y/N smiled gratefully. “That’s reassuring.”
“It shouldn’t be.”
She laughed. “It wasn’t.” A hint of satisfaction touched Lucifer’s expression. Good. She was relaxing. Exactly what he wanted. As they approached another cluster of nobles, Y/N instinctively glanced across the ballroom looking for Yunho. She found him standing near one of the towering marble columns with his back partially turned toward her, a crystal glass resting loosely between long fingers as he spoke with another demon. The conversation looked… easy. Comfortable. Yunho laughed. A genuine laugh while the other man said something else, shaking his head with a crooked grin before lifting his own drink. Y/N smiled to herself but the…. the other man shifted just enough for her to see his face. And everything stopped. The warmth drained from her body so quickly it almost hurt. Her fingers tightened involuntarily around Lucifer’s arm. Her wedding ring dug painfully into her own hand….. Damon. Her ex boyfriend. But it was impossible. They were in hell. He looked exactly the same. Dark hair. That familiar smile. The same sharp jaw she’d once traced with trembling fingers after convincing herself he wasn’t really as cruel as he’d seemed earlier that night. The same eyes that always looked almost amused whenever she cried. Suddenly she wasn’t standing in the royal banquet hall anymore. She was back inside his apartment. Back listening to him calmly explain why every argument was somehow her fault. Back apologizing for things she hadn’t done. Back wondering why every version of herself seemed wrong unless it was the one Damon wanted.
The music around her became strangely muffled as her chest tightened. No… No, no, no… He wasn’t supposed to be here. He couldn’t be here. Her breathing shortened into shallow, uneven breaths. One. Then another. She couldn’t seem to draw in enough air as the enormous ballroom tilted ever so slightly. “Y/N?” Lucifer’s voice reached her from somewhere far away but she didn’t answer. She couldn’t. Her eyes remained fixed across the room as Damon laughed. Completely unaware. Still talking to Yunho. Yunho…… her pulse lurched. He knows him. Why does he know him? Another breath refused to come properly. Her hands felt cold and clammy. Her vision narrowed around the edges. “Y/N.” Lucifer’s voice came again. Closer this time as his hand settled gently over hers where it gripped his arm but she barely felt it. “Princess.” Lucifer stopped walking altogether. The surrounding nobles politely continued their conversations, pretending not to notice as his eyes followed the direction of her stare. Across the ballroom. Past the musicians. Past the servants carrying silver trays. Until he found his son standing with Damon. Lucifer’s expression remained perfectly composed. Years of ruling Hell had long ago taught him never to betray surprise publicly. But something cold settled quietly behind his eyes as he looked back at Y/N. Her face had completely drained of color. Her breathing had become ragged. Fear. The kind that came from somewhere much older than tonight. His gaze drifted once more toward Damon. Then back to her. “Y/N.” This time his voice was quieter. “What is it?”
Y/N blinked. The sound of the orchestra slowly returned. So did the conversations. The clinking of crystal. She realized she was gripping Lucifer’s arm so tightly her fingertips had started to numb. No. Not here. Not now. She couldn’t do this here. Not in front of everyone. Especially not in front of Yunho. She forced herself to inhale. When she finally looked up at Lucifer, there was still fear lingering behind her eyes but she’d buried it beneath a practiced smile. “I’m fine,” she said quietly. The lie came easier than she wanted it to as she glanced briefly back toward Damon before forcing herself to look away. “Just a little overwhelmed.”
Lucifer held her gaze for a long moment. His expression never changed. Never once did he look back toward his son. Never once did he acknowledge the name already forming in his mind. Damon. No… He didn’t believe her. Not for a second. Because he had seen exactly where she’d been looking. He had seen the terror that crossed her face. And he had seen his son laughing with the very demon who had caused it. And now….. The King of Hell was suspicious as he gently resumed walking. Y/N matched his pace. One foot in front of the other. Smile. Nod. Breathe. Except breathing had suddenly become the hardest thing she’d ever done. Damon. A demon. The realization crashed over her with enough force to make her stomach twist. The whole time. The entire time they’d been together… he hadn’t been human. Every strange excuse. Every time he’d seemed to know things he shouldn’t. Every impossible coincidence. Every moment she’d dismissed because there simply had to be a rational explanation…… there hadn’t been one. Because there never was anything rational about him.
Her mind raced backward through years she’d spent trying to understand someone who had never been what she thought he was. Had every smile been another performance? Every apology another manipulation? Every promise another lie? The questions came faster than she could answer them. Her pulse hammered painfully in her ears. And then… another thought struck. One so much worse she nearly stumbled. Yunho. Her eyes drifted across the ballroom again before she could stop herself. He was still standing with Damon. Still talking. Still smiling. Still laughing. As though they were simply two old friends catching up over drinks. Because to Yunho… that’s exactly what they were. He had no idea. No idea that the demon standing across from him… was the man she’d spent a year trying to forget. The man who had convinced her she was impossible to love unless she became whoever he wanted her to be. The man whose voice still found its way into her nightmares. Her chest tightened again.
“Did he hurt you?”
“Do you want me to kill him?”
Her vision blurred for the briefest moment. God… He had been offering to kill Damon. Without either of them realizing it. The thought made her stomach churn. How many conversations had they shared? How many drinks? How many jokes? Had Damon talked about her? Had Yunho listened? Had they laughed together while she was somewhere on Earth convincing herself she was the problem? No… No, Yunho couldn’t have known. She knew that. She knew it with absolute certainty. If Yunho had known…. if he’d had even the smallest hint… he wouldn’t be standing there smiling. He would… her thoughts stopped. Because she already knew exactly what he would do. He would protect her. The way he always did. The way he had from the moment he’d stepped into that collapsing restaurant. The realization only made the ache in her chest worse as Yunho tipped his head back with another easy laugh at something Damon had said.
Y/N looked away before either of them could happen to glance in her direction. She wasn’t afraid of Yunho finding out. She was afraid of what would happen the moment he did.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: rough sex, blood money, drugs, gang related activity, and murder; five things you never predicted to experience in your simple life. not until you opened your mouth and caught his attention.
pairings: gang leader!yoongi x f!reader.
warnings: smut, gunplay, drugs, drug addiction, dark!yoongi, drug lord!yoongi, strong language, gang violence, blood and gore, murder, manipulation, possessive/obsessive behavior, abuse, cheating, angst, fluff, dubcon, implied noncon (not from yoongi but within his gang with his knowledge), 18+, minors dni.
word count: 7.5k
Your finger hovers over the delete button, trembling slightly. Five months of photos—five months of your life with Hanbin, your now ex-boyfriend, poised to vanish down the drain with a single tap.
A hollow ache opens up in your chest, making it hard to draw a full breath. You don't want to say goodbye. You want to cling to the digital proof that he loved you, that you were happy. But a cold, leaden reality settles behind your ribs; you have to let go. He isn't going to miraculously call you. He isn't going to change his mind about the breakup.
Closing your eyes against the glare of the screen, you force your thumb to drop. Two-hundred photos deleted. You exhale a shaky sigh, the sudden emptiness in your chest letting the tears finally brim over your eyelashes.
Tap. Tap.
The abrupt knock on your bedroom window jolts you out of your grief. Your heart leaps into your throat as you spin around, only to see Jungkook peering through the glass, waving you over with a lopsided grin.
You furrow your brows in utter bewilderment. Wiping a stray tear from your cheek, you scramble off the bed to unlock the window. You needed to get the brunet inside fast, before a nosy neighbor spots a guy scaling the side of the house and calls your parents to report an intruder on the second floor.
“Jungkook, what’re you doing here?” you whisper-yell the moment he hoists his frame over the sill and steps into the sanctuary of your bedroom.
“Came to make sure you were okay,” he says, shoving his hands into his jean pockets and shifting his weight.
“Was the front door not available?” you ask, crossing your arms to mask the tremor still lingering from your crying fit.
“It’s late,” he shrugs, a sheepish grin tugging at his lips. “I know your parents don’t like me here past curfew,”
That was an understatement. Even though you and Jungkook were strictly friends, your parents weren’t fond of any boy being behind closed doors with you alone—especially at night. Letting a boy climb through the second story window was a one-way ticket to getting grounded for life. Regardless of how much they love Kookie.
“How’re you holding up? I heard about you and Hanbin.” His gaze softens, his voice dropping into that quiet, comforting register reserved only for you.
“I guess word travels fast,” you mumble. Frowning, you turn your back on him, walking across the room to sink back onto the edge of your mattress to sulk.
“Mina mentioned it to me, actually,” Jungkook says, following you with his eyes. “Which kind of sucked, to be honest. I expected you to tell me yourself.”
“I wasn’t exactly trying to broadcast to the world that I got dumped.”
The mattress dips beside you as Jungkook crosses the room, sitting close enough that his shoulder brushes yours. “I’m not the world,” he says gently, leaning in to catch your downward gaze. “I’m your best friend. You can tell me anything. You know that, right?”
You exhale a ragged sigh, your knuckles brushing against your eyes as a fresh wave of tears threatens to spill. “He didn’t even tell me why, Jungkook. Just that he ‘couldn’t do this anymore.’ That seems to be the story of my life when it comes to relationships. I must be the worst girlfriend.”
“Hey.” Jungkook’s tone sharpens, the soft comfort instantly hardening into fierce defense. He leans closer, forcing you to look at him. “Don’t let a loser like Hanbin make you talk down about yourself. The guy didn’t deserve you. Not even close.”
“Kookie, you say that about every guy I date,” you murmur, a faint, watery smile fighting its way through your tears.
“That’s because it’s true,” he counters without a hint of hesitation. “No offense, y/n, but you have a habit of picking dudes that are literally garbage for you.”
“It’s not my fault that all the good guys are taken.”
The room plunges into a sudden, heavy silence. The playful banter evaporates, leaving the space between you thick with unspoken tension.“Not all of them are taken,” Jungkook says softly. He doesn't look away, his dark eyes holding yours with a sudden, intense gravity. “Some of them are probably just biding their time until the right girl comes along.”
“Like who?” you ask, your voice barely a whisper as you wait for him to drop a name.
He doesn’t.
Instead, he shifts his gaze to his lap, his knuckles tightening against his denim jeans. “I don’t know… love just comes unexpectedly.”
A cold knot ties itself behind your breastbone, a sudden shift in the air making your chest feel tight. “Well, I guess you’re lucky then… you got Ji-eun, she seems to like you a lot.”
The mention of her name hangs in the air like a physical barrier. Jungkook falls completely silent. The easy comfort from moments ago vanishes, leaving the room suffocatingly quiet.
“Yeah…” he breathes out at last, the word heavy and flat, before the silence swallows you both whole.
“Can you sing to me?” you ask, desperately trying to dissolve the awkward tension and bring back the easy warmth that usually filled the room.
Jungkook always sang to you when you were sad. He had an incredible, velvet voice—the kind that made you secretly wonder why his dream was to be a tattoo artist instead of a singer. But you supported whatever future he wanted to build for himself.
The heavy silence fractures, and the tight lines of his shoulders finally relax. “What do you want me to sing?” he asks softly.
You shift slightly, letting your head drop onto his shoulder as you close your eyes. “Surprise me.”
He nods, quiet for a moment as he hums a low note under his breath to find the right key.
“Beauty queen of only eighteen, she had some trouble with herself,” he begins, his raw, unpolished vocals wrapping around you like a familiar blanket.
A genuine smile finally breaks through your melancholy. She Will Be Loved. Your favorite song.
“He was always there to help her,” Jungkook continues, his shoulder shifting slightly under your weight as his voice grows softer, more deliberate. “She always belonged to someone else…”
You watch Yoongi as he slips his belt back into the loops of his jeans, the leather sliding with a soft hiss. “You don’t have to stay here tonight, you know? I think I was just being dramatic about the news thing.”
Yoongi flicks his gaze up, his dark eyes locking onto yours with a sharp, perceptive intensity as he adjusts the tightness of the buckle. “Is that your way of telling me to leave?”
The question hangs in the air, low and heavy, dropping the room into a sudden, loaded silence.
“No,” you murmur, the lingering scent of his citrus cologne making the air feel suddenly thick. “I just assumed you have more important things going on than to be here with me.”
Yoongi stares you down, his head tilting slightly as he processes your words. The intensity in his eyes softens, replaced by something dangerously steady.
“What’s more important than you?”
You bite the inside of your cheek, the sharp sting a grounding contrast to the chaos in your head. Your fingers tighten around the edges of the blanket, pulling the fabric higher to shield your exposed body from his steady gaze.
“I shouldn’t have called you here, Yoongi.”
The words leave your lips in a quiet rush, heavy with a sudden, suffocating wave of guilt. The reality of the situation settles over you like ice water—the intimacy, the timing, the mess of it all. You look down, unable to meet his eyes, terrified of what he might see written across your face.
Yoongi lets out a sharp scoff, running a hand through his hair as his shoulders drop with a sudden, heavy irritation. The soft look from moments ago completely vanishes, replaced by a cold, weary frustration.
“So, what? This gonna be our routine now?” his voice drops, low and flat. He doesn't move closer, but his eyes stay locked on you, demanding an answer. “I fuck you, you get all guilty over some bitch-ass boyfriend you aren't even sure you love, and then you tell me to leave you alone?”
He waits for you to say something.
You don’t.
You just sit there, frozen under the heavy weight of his irritation, clutching the blanket like a shield.
“You’re twisted as fuck in the head, y’know that?” Yoongi says, shaking his head.
The words hit you like a slap, making your eyes snap back up to him, pure disbelief across your face. You were twisted in the head? Coming from Yoongi? A bitter, incredulous laugh rips from your throat before you can stop it. He was a drug dealer with damning accusations hanging over his head. You hadn’t forgotten a single word of what Hoseok told you.
“I’m twisted?” you fire back, the guilt instantly evaporating, replaced by a surge of defensive adrenaline. “I’m sorry, but am I in the twilight zone? The first time I met you, you and your thugs tried to boot an old couple out of their table! You’re a drug dealer, a womanizer, you beat the shit out of your own brother, you have my best friend’s boyfriend as one of your drug mules, and you made him give you information about me because you’re literally a stalker! And don’t get me started on what Hoseok told me—”
You snap your mouth shut, trying to catch yourself, but the words are already out. The room goes deathly still. It's too late. You had finally let the exact thing that had been eating at you slip right past your teeth.
The silence that follows is suffocating. Yoongi doesn’t explode, he doesn't shout; instead, a terrifyingly still calm settles over him. He tilts his head slightly, his eyes darkening into two bottomless pools as he locks his gaze onto yours.
“What did Hoseok tell you?”
His voice is dangerously low, stripped of all previous irritation. The sudden shift in his demeanor makes the adrenaline that was just pumping through your veins curdle into pure dread. You can feel the weight of your mistake pressing down on your chest, the blanket suddenly offering zero protection against the cold aura radiating off him.
“I—He…” you stutter, the words catching in your throat as the sheer intensity of his gaze pins you to the mattress. “Nothing. He didn’t tell me anything,” You lie, desperately trying to salvage the situation and push the conversation back into a safe zone. “I don’t know what I was even talking about…”
“Is that right?” Yoongi says, his voice flat, devoid of any belief.
You nod quickly, your chest heaving against the tight grip you have on the blanket.
Yoongi’s tongue pokes the inside of his cheek, a dangerous gesture that makes your stomach drop. “Well, the little fuck is across the hall from you, right?” he asks, his tone eerily casual. “How about I just go ask him myself? I’ll make sure the rat thanks you when I stomp his fucking teeth in.”
Before you can even process the threat, he turns on his heel. He strides straight through your open bedroom door and into the living room, heading directly for the front door of your apartment.
“No, Yoongi, don’t!” you panic, throwing the blanket aside heedless of your exposed skin as you scramble up from the bed.
But he ignores you entirely. He crosses the short distance of the living room in seconds, his hand wrapping firmly around the deadbolt and the doorknob, ready to tear open the space between your apartment and Hoseok's.
Terror spikes white-hot through your veins. “Okay, I’ll tell you!” you yell, completely giving in.
Yoongi halts, his body freezing mid motion at the front door. He turns his head back to face you, though his hands remain firmly planted on the deadbolt and doorknob, keeping the threat alive.
As you stand frozen in the entryway of your bedroom, his eyes drop, taking a slow detour down the length of your exposed body. An eyebrow arches as his gaze slants back up to meet your panicked eyes. “Yeah?” he prompts, his voice low.
“Yes,” you breathe out, your hands trembling at your sides as you try to block out the chill of the room. “I’ll tell you what he told me, okay? Just... please don’t go over there.”
Yoongi slowly releases his grip on the doorknob, though he doesn't step away from the front door. “I’m listening,” he says, his voice flat and impatient.
You swallow hard, the cold air of the living room biting at your bare skin, but you’re too terrified to move back into the bedroom for the blanket. Your heart hammers against your ribs as you try to figure out how to phrase the next words without making things infinitely worse.
“He mentioned his girlfriend…” you start, your voice barely above a whisper.
You watch his face intently, searching for even the slightest crack in his composure—a twitch in his eye, a tightening of his jaw, anything. But Yoongi remains completely unbothered, his features carved from stone as he leans against the front door with his hands in his pockets, waiting for you to continue.
You swallow the lump of dread in your throat and force the rest of the words out. “He said she was gone because of you. That you took her to get back at him… and got away with it.”
The accusation hangs in the suffocating air of your small living room. For a long, agonizing moment, the only sound is the frantic rushing of blood in your own ears as you wait to see how a man accused of such a thing will react. Yoongi sighs, a heavy, exhausted sound that runs through the quiet apartment.
“He told you about that?”
You squint at him, your chest tightening. He wasn’t denying it?
The raven pushes off the front door, walking over to you. You step back slightly into the bedroom, your heart hammering against your ribs, completely unsure of what to expect from him. But he doesn't lash out. Instead, he simply takes your hand in his firm grip and leads you back toward the bed. The two of you sit on the edge of the mattress, the tension thick between you as you anxiously wait for him to continue.
“Hoseok’s girl was addicted to drugs,” Yoongi starts, his voice flat, devoid of the anger you expected, carrying only a grim finality. “He blames me for it because I supplied it to her. One day he went to see her and found her dead with a needle in her arm.”
A cold chill runs down your spine as the puzzle pieces flip entirely.
“After that, he started working with the feds, became an informant for them,” Yoongi continues, his grip on your hand tightening just a fraction. “They had their eyes on me already, and my best friend—my brother—tried to get me locked up because he couldn’t cope with her death.”
You sit there, staring at him, your mind racing to process the sudden shift in reality. The monster Hoseok had painted didn't match the tired, hardened man sitting right next to you on the edge of the mattress.
Yoongi lets out a dark, humorless chuckle, staring down at your joined hands. “So yeah, she’s gone because of me. In his eyes, anyway. He thinks because I ran the block, I killed her myself. But I didn't force the needle into her arm, y/n. Sometimes you just can’t save a junkie.”
You bite the inside of your cheek, the heavy topic pressing in on you as your mind automatically wanders to Jin’s situation. You picture Mina’s face, imagining how utterly destroyed she’d be if she found out about his addiction. She’s the type who would probably stick stubbornly by his side, tearing herself apart trying to save him, only to be dragged down into the dark right along with him. If Jin ultimately lost the good fight to drugs... it would destroy her. And the thought that follows makes your stomach violently turn; she might even blame you for it, much like Hoseok blamed Yoongi. The only difference is you didn’t supply the drugs to Jin, but you weren’t being a very good friend by hiding either.
Yoongi finally looks up, his dark eyes meeting yours, steady and unblinking. “So tell me,” he says softly, his voice dropping into that low octave that sends a shiver straight down your spine. “Am I still the monster you think I am?”
You search the raven's dark eyes, letting out a shaky breath. “I–I guess not. It’s just... when he told me, he was so adamant about how dangerous you are. He made it sound like you physically killed her…”
“Yeah, princess, I’m sure the fucker was real convincing,” he says, a sharp bite to his voice. “But I already told you—I’ve never killed anyone. That’s just hearsay from people who think I’m a menace to society because I deal.” He lets go of your hand, dragging his fingers through his hair with a heavy exhale. “I’m Gongdan trash, sweetheart. My old man was a drunk who got himself and my mother killed, and I’ve been in and out of jail my whole life. It’s easy to name me The Devil…”
You stare down at your lap, picking at your fingers. “You don’t make it very easy on yourself, you know? Bullying old people, beating guys to a bloody pulp... it’s not exactly a good look.”
Yoongi lets out a slow sigh, his gaze fixed on the wall ahead. “I never gave a fuck what anyone thought of me,” he says softly. He pulls his bottom lip between his teeth, physically hesitating—like exposing his feelings was a dangerous misstep. “But you... what you think means everything.”
Silence settles heavily between you, thick and charged. The weight of his words hangs in the cool air, making your chest ache with a sudden, suffocating pressure. He doesn't look at you—not yet—keeping his jaw clenched, his eyes still fixed on the blank wall as if waiting for you to tear his heart apart for giving it to you.
“Yoongi…” you whisper, his name slipping out before you can stop it.
At the sound of it, his head turns slowly. You part your lips to speak, but the words catch in your throat. Silence stretches until you notice him leaning in. He's inches away, his dark gaze heavy on your mouth, when a stray thought suddenly breaks through the haze. You turn your head at the last second, his breath catching cold against your cheek.
“You said... that night,” you breathe out, your heart hammering against your ribs. “At the first kickback, you said you didn't let Hoseok get away with snitching. What did you do to him?”
Yoongi drops his eyelids shut, looking utterly exhausted by the mere mention of Hoseok interrupting the moment. “We beat him to a bloody pulp.” He doesn't pull back—his hot breath still brushes over your lips.
“That’s it?” you whisper, your voice lacking conviction.
Opening his eyes, his dark gaze anchors yours. “I’d never lie to you, princess.”
“Never?”
“Never.” His hand reaches out, long fingers gently framing your chin, lifting your face to his. “I'd never lie to my girl.”
You turn your head slightly, breaking the angle of his grip. “Yoongi.. I can't be your girl.”
He doesn't flinch, doesn't pull back an inch. His eyes stay dangerously steady on yours. “Maybe not now... but you will be, princess. I can guarantee you’ll be mine one day.”
Your eyes flutter open to the gleam of the sun shining through your curtains. Behind you, there's a quiet snore, accompanied by the heavy weight of an arm draped around your waist.
Yoongi.
You glance at the clock on your nightstand. 11:30 am. Your heart spikes; you need to get up for work right now. Reaching down, you wrap your fingers around Yoongi's wrist to pull his arm away, but the movement only triggers his instincts. His grip tightens, pulling you flush against his chest.
“Stop moving,” he mumbles, his breath warm against your shoulder.
“I have to get ready for work,” you say, your eyes still glued to the ticking red numbers.
“Call off,” he grumbles, his voice low, gravelly, and deep—a sleep-heavy tone that turns you on far more than it should.
“I can't,” you push back, fighting the sudden knot in your stomach. “I need to get ready, and you need to leave.”
Yoongi groans, a dark, low sound of frustration as he finally releases his grip. The sudden lack of warmth hits you immediately, but you don't waste a second. You throw the blankets back and swing your legs out of bed.
As you scramble to your feet, you catch his gaze following you. He's propped up on one elbow, messy dark hair falling into his eyes, watching you move with a heavy, unreadable intensity.
“Let me drive you to work,” the raven says, his gaze lazily scanning down your body. You're clad in nothing but an old Slipknot t-shirt that swallows your frame—a shirt that, ironically, belongs to Jungkook.
You shoot him a sharp look. “I don't think it's a very good idea to be seen with you… no offense. My coworker, Jimin, is kind of a blabbermouth. I don't need him telling…”
You stop yourself dead in your tracks, snapping your mouth shut before Jungkook's name can slip past your lips. Bringing him up would be like throwing a lit match on gasoline.
“...You know.” you finish lamely, looking away.
Yoongi rolls his eyes as he sits up to lean against your headboard with an unbothered, lazy grace. “My windows are tinted, sweetheart. You don’t need to worry about discretion when it comes to me.”
“Regardless, I don't think it's a good idea.” You stand firm as you pull a plain white shirt and black leggings from your wardrobe, turning around to face him. “Get out so I can change.”
He raises a brow, his dark gaze trailing shamelessly down your legs. “You feelin’ modest suddenly? I've already seen you naked, princess. Hell, I can see your pussy lips poking out from under the shirt as we speak.”
The sheer boldness of his words stun you, your stomach taking a sharp drop. You swallow hard, refusing to shrink under his heavy gaze. “Then turn your head or something,” you demand, your voice tighter than you intended. “Because I'm not changing in front of you.”
Yoongi watches you for an agonizing second before slowly leaning his head back against the board, letting his eyelids fall shut with a low scoff. “You're wasting time, dollface. You’re gonna be late.”
You let out an annoyed huff, quickly pulling on your leggings. Without overthinking it, you toss the Slipknot shirt onto the floor and walk over to your nightstand to grab a bra.
“So you gonna let me drive you, or what? Final offer.”
Looking up at the clock, the numbers 11:38 am glare back at you. If you waited for the bus, you'd be at least twenty minutes late. You sigh, clasping the bra behind your back.
“Fine,” you surrender. “But you need to get your ass up so we can get out of here ASAP.”
Yoongi opens his eyes, letting out an exaggerated sigh of disappointment to see you almost fully dressed. Since he slept in his clothes from last night, he just swings his legs over the mattress. “Y'know, I was thinking…”
“That doesn’t sound good,” you cut in, dragging your shirt down over your chest.
A smirk touches his lips as he slips into his white Nikes. “I wanna take you on a date tonight.”
You tilt your head, crossing your arms. “A date? To where? McDonald's?”
“I see you have jokes today, princess,” Yoongi scoffs softly. “No, somewhere nice. You know I'm good for it.”
You bite the inside of your cheek, contemplating. It had been months since you'd been taken on a real, formal date—not since your first one with Jungkook.
“If I say yes, where are you thinking?” you ask, bending down to pull on a pair of socks and your non-slip work shoes. Reaching for your purse on the nightstand, you sling it over your arm.
“I'm thinking Atrium,” he says casually.
Your eyes widen. Atrium. That was the high-end spot Mina went to with Jin last night—a place way out of your usual budget. The sheer greed of wanting to go there completely wipes out your lingering hesitation.
“Okay, fine. I'll go,” you say, charging toward the bedroom door. “Now, can we leave before I end up unemployed?”
You and Yoongi exit your bedroom. Reaching into your living room, he snatches his leather jacket off the back of the couch, while you dig through your purse for your keys. Yoongi opens the front door, but before either of you can walk out, you're met with a figure frozen mid-knock.
Your eyes widen, and your heart drops into your chest. “M-Mina?” you stutter, your hands suddenly going clammy. “W-what... what are you doing here?”
Mina doesn't say a word at first, her eyes wide with shock as she takes in the sight of you leaving your apartment with Yoongi at nearly noon. “I... I came to see you before you left,” she stammers, her gaze darting between you and him. “I was going to offer you a ride to work... Am I interrupting something?”
Speechless, your throat locks up tight. What could you possibly say to justify Yoongi being here?
Sensing your complete panic, Yoongi steps in without missing a beat. “Looks like you got yourself a replacement ride, sweetheart. Now you don't have to worry about Jimin seeing you with me,” he says, a lazy smirk touching his lips. He looks down at you, his eyes dark. “I'll see you tonight.”
With an unbothered air, he casually brushes past Mina, his shoulder skimming hers as he strolls down the hallway, leaving the heavy, suffocating silence behind.
Mina waits until his footsteps completely fade down the hall before shoving you back inside and slamming the door shut. “What the actual fuck?! What the hell was he doing here?!” she explodes in true Mina fashion.
“It's not what it looks like–”
“Really?” Mina snaps, her arm whipping out to gesture at the coffee table in front of your couch.
“Because it looks like he spent the damn night here!”
Resting on the wood is the half-empty pizza box from last night. You two didn’t even get to finish it thanks to your sexual urges. You let out a heavy sigh, dragging both hands over your face in sheer frustration.
“Listen, can we please talk about this later?” you groan, your voice muffled behind your palms. “I’m going to be late for work if I don't get out of here right now.”
Mina presses her tongue against the inside of her cheek, glaring at you for a split second before giving in. She spins around and swings the front door open, stepping out into the hallway. Following close behind, you twist the key in the lock. The silence between you is thick and suffocating—a ticking time bomb just waiting for you both to step into her car.
As you reach the glass building doors, you spot Mina’s silver Chevy Cruze parked by the curb. She aims her key fob, the car unlocking with a chirp. Her eyes are locked onto you the entire walk across the lot. You climb into the passenger seat, and Mina follows suit to the driver’s side, cranking the ignition.
The Cruze rolls onto the street in a silence that doesn't last long.
“Y/n, I can't hold my tongue anymore,” Mina says, her voice breaking the quiet. There's no anger in her tone, just raw concern. “What are you doing with Yoongi? Why was he at your place?”
You let out a shaky sigh, finally biting the bullet. “Last night, Jungkook was supposed to come over for a movie night. But he canceled, and... we got into a huge fight. He said something really awful to me. I tried calling you because I was sad, but–”
“I was going on a date with Jin…” Mina mutters, feeling slightly responsible.
“Right,” you whisper, staring at your lap. “So I was just sitting there, alone and sad. I turned the TV on to drown out my thoughts, and this disturbing news report came on about a dismembered body found at Suseongmot Lake. I got so freaked out, I... I called Yoongi to come over.”
Mina's expression twists from concerned to utterly horrified. “A dismembered body? Do they know who the victim was?”
You shake your head. “The hands and feet were chopped off to prevent identification.”
A visible shiver runs through Mina. “God… Suseongmot Lake? That's way too close to home.” She bites the inside of her cheek, processing the news until a sudden look of realization hits her. “Wait... what if Yoongi had something to do with it? You remember what Jimin told us—he killed a guy with chopsticks. And wasn't Jungkook's coworker found dismembered in a suitcase over in Gongdan?”
Your eyebrows furrow instantly. “He's not actually like that, Mina.” You surprise yourself with how fast you jump to the raven’s defense.
“He's a drug dealer and a gang leader, Y/n!” Mina snaps. “His nickname is literally The Daegu Devil. Gongdan is his territory, and didn't you tell me yourself that he walked into the tattoo shop and pistol-whipped the guy before his body was found weeks later?”
“Yeah, I did, but that was before…” You trail off, looking out the window.
“Before what?” she presses, flicking her eyes off the road.
“...Before I got to know him.” Your mind wanders to Yoongi—his low voice, his laugh, his gummy smile. The way his dark eyes softened just for you, and how tender his hands felt against your skin. “He can be an asshole, and he's arrogant as all hell, but... he's also sweet. And charming, and funny, and talented... and he smells amazing.” A faint smile tugs at your lips before you even realize it.
Mina glances over, her jaw dropping. “Oh my god... you fucked him, didn’t you?!”
“What?!” You whip around to face the blonde. “ No!” you yell, your face instantly burning up.
“Liar! I literally know your lying face, Y/n!”
You look away, staring out the window as heat pricks your cheeks in shame.
"I knew it! I knew the day he helped you in that alley he was going to want something in return," Mina fumes, hitting the steering wheel. “I can't believe you lost your virginity to the city’s drug dealer! How many times have you slept with him?!"
“We've only done it twice!” You turn back to face her, your pride flaring up. “Last night was only the second time! I don't get why you're freaking out— you're the one who kept telling me to sleep with other guys since Jungkook was taking forever!”
Mina scoffs loudly. “Yeah, but I meant someone like Jimin! Sweet, cute, harmless Jimin! Hell, even your weird neighbor would've been a better choice.”
You bite your tongue. If she only knew Hoseok's actual history, she wouldn't be calling him a safe candidate either.
The Cruze falls into a brief silence before Mina's eyes widen. “Wait... were you at least safe? Did he use a condom? Guys like Yoongi are definitely the type to go raw, and all hell will break loose if you get pregnant by that thug.”
You pull your bottom lip between your teeth, dropping your gaze to your lap. Mina glances over, your silence giving her all the answer she needs.
“God, Y/n, are you serious?! I can’t believe I have to have this conversation with you of all people!” she groans, flipping open the center console with one hand while keeping the other on the wheel. She digs around blindly until her fingers snag what she's looking for.
She tosses a Plan B box into your lap. “They work up to five days, so take it right now so it's actually effective.”
Luckily, it had only been two days since your first night with the raven. You pick up the box, eyeing her skeptically. “Why do you just have a random box of Plan B sitting in your glove compartment?”
“Because sometimes Jin and I get lost in moments of passion,” she shrugs casually. “Just be grateful I'm prepared in your time of crisis. Now take it before you end up The Daegu Devil's baby mama.” She grimaces at the absolute nightmare of that reality.
You open the packaging and slide out the tiny white pill. “Got any water?”
Mina reaches into her door pocket, grabbing a half-full water bottle and handing it over. You twist the cap off, pop the pill onto your tongue, and swallow it down with a long gulp. “Thanks…” you say quietly, twisting the plastic cap back onto the water bottle.
Mina simply nods, her eyes fixed on the road.
Silence settles over the car once more, thick and heavy.
“Why didn't you tell me about you and Yoongi sooner?” Mina asks, her voice dropping softly. “I'm your best friend. I probably would've given you shit for it, but you know you can trust me to keep a secret.”
You exhale, staring at the water bottle. “There was nothing to tell, Mina. This whole thing with Yoongi is brand new, and it's super casual. He'll move on to the next girl the second he gets bored, and then there won't be anything to talk about anyway.”
Mina bites her lower lip, contemplating your words. “Well... you know I'm not gonna tell Jungkook. Especially since I was the one pushing you to sleep around anyway. But I really don't think you should keep seeing Yoongi.”
“I won't,” you assure her quickly. “Like I said, it was a one-time thing—well, two. He saved me from something terrible, and I felt like I owed him. That's all it was. It's not gonna turn into anything else, believe me.”
She nods slowly, but her knuckles remain white on the steering wheel. “Good. Because I don't get a good feeling from him at all, Y/n. I know you think he's your sweet, charming savior, but... there's something completely off about him. Every time he's around, I get this pit of dread in my stomach. His eyes... they… scare the shit out of me.”
You look over at Mina, and for the first time, you see absolute, unvarnished fear on her face. You understood. Of course you did. Those eyes had stared deeply into your very soul the day you met him at Makoto—void of warmth, dark and entirely emotionless.
But if Mina could just see Yoongi the way you've seen him over the past few days... if she could look past his terrifying reputation and see the quiet softness he reserved only for you, she wouldn't be afraid.
You turn back toward the passenger window, keeping the thought buried deep inside. You knew better than to say it out loud.
To Mina, and the rest of the Daegu—he was the devil. But to you… He was a guy who could shoot hoops like a pro, an amazingly talented guitarist, a man burdened by a dark, troubling past that weighed on him far heavier than he'd ever admit. He was a guy who genuinely cared about how you saw him, who understood you, and thought you deserved everything this world had to offer.
As Mina pulls into the parking lot of Makoto, her eyes narrow at the row of spaces near the entrance. “Hey... isn't that Jungkook's car?”
You snap your head away from the window, staring dead ahead through the windshield. Your heart drops straight into your stomach. She was right. Parked right near the front was Jungkook's sleek, black Dodge Charger.
You let out a long, miserable groan, sinking lower into the passenger seat. “I so don't have the energy for this.”
“I don't know what he said to you last night, but you're gonna have to face him eventually,” Mina says gently, placing the car in park. "You guys are dating. I'm sure you can work things out, just like Jin and I did.” She offers a soft, encouraging smile.
“I’m not in the mood to work things out with him right now,” you mutter, your chest tight with built-up anger. “I'm sick of feeling like this, Mina. Who dates someone for three whole months without even making things official? And don't get me started on how he dodges sex with me like I have the damn bubonic plague. I just... I can't deal with him today.”
She nods, her expression softening with genuine understanding. “Well, whatever happens, I'm here for you. Call me when you're off and I'll come pick you up.”
“Thanks, Mina…” you murmur softly.
“Of course. You practically saved my relationship with Jin—I'm totally in your debt right now,” she chuckles, flashing you a warm, grateful grin.
A sudden, cold wave of guilt washes over you, threatening to drown you right there in the passenger seat. Jin's hidden truth. The sickening secret you were forced to keep from her—a truth far darker, far worse than her ever finding out about you and Yoongi.
“I better get in there before Mr. Kim has a conniption,” you say, pushing open the passenger door and stepping out. “Talk to you later. Maybe you can fill me in on your date last night.”
“Yeah, and you can tell me what happens with Jungkook,” Mina replies, narrowing her eyes as a sudden realization hits her. “You're also gonna explain what that thug meant by 'see you tonight.”
You give her an awkward, stiff nod, shutting the Cruze's door before she can pry any further. As she drives off, you turn toward Makoto with a heavy, uneasy sigh. Jungkook was definitely inside waiting for you.
Stepping up to the entrance, you push the glass door open, the little brass bell dinging overhead.
You spot him instantly—sitting at a corner table with Jimin talking to him. The moment Jimin catches sight of you, he taps Jungkook's shoulder.
The brunet turns, his eyes locking onto yours. He offers a soft, hopeful, sympathetic smile—one you meet with a cold, unblinking glare. You make a beeline for the back kitchen to clock in, but before you can make it, Jungkook vaults out of his chair and catches your wrist, his touch gentle.
“Y/n, please,” he begs softly, his eyes brimming with remorse. “I'm sorry about last night..”
You yank your wrist out of his grip, stepping back. “Which part are you sorry for, Jungkook? Canceling on me? Or reminding me how shit my life is?” you snap.
He winces, his eyes squeezing shut as if the words physically hurt him. “All of it, angel. I'm sorry for all of it. You're right—l've been treating you like you don't matter, but I promise I'll do better. I love you, y/n. I really meant that.”
For a fleeting second, your defenses crumble under the weight of his voice. But then his harsh words from last night echo in your head—cruel, cutting, and spoken with too much conviction to be a simple mistake.
“I can't deal with this right now, Jungkook. I need to clock in.” You turn your back on him and walk straight into the kitchen, leaving him frozen in the dining area.
In the back, Mr. Kim stands in his usual spot, steam rising around him as he boils noodles. He glances up as you enter. “Welcome in. You made it just in time,” he says, glancing at the wall clock as the hands snap to 12:00 pm. You grab your time card and slide it through the clock with a sharp clack.
“I've got a delivery order to make, so l'll need you actively on the floor while Jimin takes it,” Mr. Kim informs you.
Unhooking an apron from the wall, you tie the strings around your waist. “Finally, a delivery Jimin can take instead of me,” you mutter.
Had Jimin been here the other days you had to deliver, you probably wouldn’t be where you were now with Yoongi. Was that good or bad? You weren’t quite sure anymore.
“You should thank Jimin for being sick that day. Looks like it all worked out in your favor in the end,” Mr. Kim says, a sudden bite of bitterness in his tone.
You furrow your eyebrows, turning to face him. “Excuse me? What is that supposed to mean?”
Before the old man can offer an explanation, the smooth, rich melody of a singing voice cuts through the clatter of the kitchen. The sound instantly stops you in your tracks.
“I don't mind spending every day out on your corner in the pouring rain…” the voice croons effortlessly, the harmony echoing off the walls. “Look for the girl with the broken smile... ask her if she wants to stay a while…”
“What the hell is going on out there? A concert?” Mr. Kim huffs, waving a metal fork in irritation.
You tune out his complaining completely, a sudden flutter igniting in your chest. It was a voice you'd grown to adore as a teenager, singing the exact song that used to make you swoon when you were sad.
“Maroon 5…” you whisper softly under your breath.
Jungkook.
You walk out of the kitchen and back onto the floor. Jungkook stands right in the center of the dining area, surrounded by the gazes of every customer in the restaurant. He doesn't look embarrassed at all. In fact, the patrons seem completely captivated by the impromptu performance, warm smiles spreading across their faces as he sings just for you.
You cross your arms over your chest, trying your absolute best to stay stoic and furious with the brunet. But as his gaze meets yours—steady, intense, and filled with unspoken apologies—the wall you built against him crumbles. A soft, helpless smile pulls at your lips despite yourself.
“And she will be loved...” he sings softly, closing the distance between you as the restaurant watches on. “She will be loved...” He’s standing right in front of you now, his song softly fading as he reaches out. His fingers slip under your elbows, gently uncrossing your arms so he can take both of your hands in his. The warmth of his palms is so familiar, so grounding, that it makes your chest ache.
The restaurant erupts into loud, enthusiastic applause. Even Jimin joins in from across the room, an impressed smirk playing on his lips as he claps along with the charmed crowd.
“I can't believe you just serenaded me at my job,” you say, shaking your head in disbelief while your smile betrays you.
Jungkook shrugs, without a shred of shame. “I didn't know how else to get you to talk to me. I figured, since I used to sing to you whenever some jerk broke your heart, I should make an exception for when I'm the jerk.”
You let out a quiet sigh, dropping your eyes to where his warm hands encompass yours. “You really hurt my feelings, Jungkook…”
“I know... I know I did. It kept me awake all night,” he says softly, his thumb tracing the back of your hand. “That's why I'm here right now. I want to make it up to you... if you'll let me.”
You tilt your head, searching his hopeful expression. “And how exactly do you intend to make it up to me? I hope it's not another movie night,” you say, narrowing your eyes.
“No. Far from that. I wanna take you out tonight,” Jungkook says, his dark eyes shining with earnest ambition. “To dinner.”
You freeze. Dinner? Tonight? A cold wave of panic shoots down your spine. Tonight was the night Yoongi explicitly said he wanted to take you out to dinner. Jungkook catches the sudden change in your posture, his smile faltering slightly.
“Unless... you have plans with Mina again tonight?”
You stare up at the brunet, watching the raw hope glimmering in his eyes. You couldn't bring yourself to crush him—not after he just stood in the middle of the restaurant and sang his heart out for you. You desperately wanted things to return to normal with Jungkook. You wanted the safety, the warmth, the sweet affection you'd missed so much. In the grand scheme of your life, a proper date with Jungkook mattered infinitely more than Yoongi.
“No, I don't have plans tonight,” you say softly, a genuine smile breaking across your face. “I'm all yours.”
🖤 𝔓𝔞𝔦𝔯𝔦𝔫𝔤: Personal trainers Sansang х reader
🖤 𝔖𝔲𝔪𝔪𝔞𝔯𝔶: A little late-night workout never killed anyone… or is that what you’re thinking when you sign up for a private session with two unfairly hot personal trainers who can’t wait to show you exactly how deep and thorough their stretching techniques can get.
🖤 𝔊𝔢𝔫𝔯𝔢 / 𝔄𝔲 / 𝔗𝔯𝔬𝔭𝔢: Shameless Smut, Gym! AU, Modern Setting!AU Non-Idol AU
🖤 ℜ𝔞𝔱𝔦𝔫𝔤: 18+ / 21+ / MDNI
🖤 𝔚𝔬𝔯𝔡 𝔠𝔬𝔲𝔫𝔱: 21.5k
🖤 𝔚𝔞𝔯𝔫𝔦𝔫𝔤𝔰: Dom! San, Dom! Yeosang, sub!reader, obvious elements MxM, curvy reader, body image issues, intense sexual tension, enthusiastic consent, unprotected sex, threesome, a multitude of sex positions: full nelson, spooning, lotus, and more, camel toe, stomach bulge, lots of sperm, fingering, degrading, pet names, size kink, squirting, blow job, creampie, breeding kink, boobs slapping, pussy slapping, dirty talk, face fucking, pussy drunk, strength kink, overstimulation, oral, double pussy penetration, manhandling, multiple orgasms, сreampie, rough sex, rough oral, power play, praise kink,cum eating, explicit sexual content, explicit language, and more.
🖤 net: @cultofdionysusnet @k-vanity
🖤 𝔄|𝔑: After forever, I’ve finally managed to finish it. This is my first full-length with Yeosang too, and to be honest, I’m a bit nervous as I don’t know whether you’ll like it or not. That said, if you’re a fan of Crazy Form and Pretty Flushed and crave high-quality, top-notch fucking, then you’ve come to the right place. Everything I can say is that you’re definitely going to get wet – and I’m not talking about workouts, however intense they might be.
🖤 ℌ𝔬𝔩𝔶 𝔅𝔲𝔫𝔫𝔦𝔢𝔰 𝔗𝔞𝔤 𝔩𝔦𝔰𝔱 at the end of the post.
🖤 ℌ𝔬𝔩𝔶 𝔅𝔦𝔟𝔩𝔶 𝔐𝔞𝔰𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔩𝔦𝔰𝔱 - check for more
🖤𝕮𝖔𝖒𝖒𝖊𝖓𝖙𝖘 𝖆𝖓𝖉 𝖗𝖊𝖇𝖑𝖔𝖌𝖘 𝖆𝖗𝖊 𝖜𝖊𝖑𝖈𝖔𝖒𝖊𝖉 - Your love makes all this possible
The gym hummed with that busy familiar rhythm that you’d come to know too well over the last few months - the low pulse of an unobtrusive track threading through hidden speakers like a slow, deliberate heartbeat, punctuated by the occasional sharp clink of weight plates finding their home and bursts of laughter rising like warm, effervescent bubbles through the golden, humid air. Heavy glass pendant lamps hung from the exposed concrete beams, casting soft pools of light that slid across the dark, gleaming wood floors and caught on every polished surface.
Mirrors stretched across every wall, turning the space into an endless, glittering labyrinth where every movement was reflected back at you from a dozen angles. Treadmills stood like obedient sentinels along one side while cable machines and leather-padded benches clustered in the centre, black iron and supple hide waiting in stillness, ready to be claimed.
You had been coming here for months, carving out these precious evening hours between work and the constant pressure of everything else, chasing a version of yourself that felt stronger, sharper, more yours.
Yet the results remained stubbornly modest.
Your body still carried its soft, generous curves with unapologetic fullness: the plush swell of your hips and the full, heavy weight of your ass that swayed with a subtle, tempting jiggle on every step; the generous, heavy mounds of your breasts straining against the stretched fabric of your training crop top. The stretchy leggings clung like a second skin, moulding to the thick, soft flesh of your thighs and pressing so intimately against the plump, puffy lips of your pussy that the delicate seam created a faint but unmistakable camel-toe — shameless and impossible to ignore, always leaving you hyper-aware of how vulgarly and vulnerably your body looked, no matter how many times you tugged at the fabric.
You smoothed your palms slowly down the front of your thighs, fingers dragging over the taut fabric that hugged every curve, and exhaled a quiet, frustrated sigh.
Maybe you were simply doing it wrong. The thought had circled more than once while you stood in the locker-room mirrors, your cheeks blooming with fresh heat as you watched sweat trace a glistening path down your neck and disappear between your breasts after another intense but apparently useless workout. You wanted change. You wanted to feel attractive in your own skin — truly, viscerally attractive. But right now all you felt was the quiet, persistent ache of not quite belonging here… and the deeper, more secret ache of how long it had been since anyone had touched you with real hunger.
The bright chatter of other girls drifted through the humid air of the locker room, their voices carrying over the rhythmic sounds of zips and locks clicking shut. Their laughter held that effortless post-workout glow, light and carefree, like exotic birds calling to one another in the steam-thick warmth.
“God, my bum’s finally got some real definition after all that training.” One of them said, grinning as she playfully snapped the thin strap of her thong. The sharp sound of elastic against bare skin cracked through the humid space for a brief, filthy second before the delicate string vanished completely between the plump, rounded cheeks of her ass.
Her friend gave a low, knowing laugh, running manicured fingers through her long, damp hair.
“Shouldn’t you be thanking San and Yeosang for that?” She teased, voice light but laced with something hotter. “Those two haven’t given you a moment’s mercy with these intense sessions lately. Though with trainers like them, I suppose you don’t mind getting a little… sweaty.” The way she said it made it perfectly clear she was imagining an entirely different kind of workout.
“You’re right, I don’t mind at all.” The first girl replied with a soft, satisfied giggle. “They could train me, stretch me out, do whatever the hell they wanted. Have you seen them without their shirts on? It should be illegal. All that sweat sliding down their abs, the way their pants cling so shamelessly to the thick, heavy outlines of their cocks… That alone makes it worth working my ass off in here every single day.” Her voice dripped with raw, almost reverent satisfaction.
“You’re such a lucky little bitch.” Her friend teased, eyes sparkling with pure mischief. “I still can’t get into their class — their schedule is booked solid for months. And you know I wouldn’t say no to a private session with one of them… or both at once, if you know what I mean.” She raised her eyebrows suggestively and delivered a playful, sharp slap to her friend’s bare ass. The sound cracked through the humid space far too filthy for a public locker room and the girl’s soft, startled laugh only made it worse.
You stood there, half-hidden by the row of lockers, and felt your body betray you in the most humiliating, delicious way. A traitorous little clench rippled through your core, making the seam of your leggings press more insistently against your swelling, puffy pussy lips.
Heat bloomed low in your belly and spread outward, slow and molten, while your treacherous mind supplied vivid, unwanted images: San’s intense dark eyes raking over your soft curves as he corrected your form, Yeosang’s elegant fingers lingering a little too long on your waist, both of them watching you with that quiet, knowing hunger the girls had just described so vividly.
It had been so long since anyone had touched you properly. Really touched you. And now the thought of their hands — strong, sure, demanding — “stretching you out” in ways that had nothing to do with flexibility made your thighs press together instinctively, which only made the pressure against your clit worse.
You swallowed hard, cheeks burning hotter than any workout had ever managed, and wondered, with a shameful little thrill, what it would feel like if San and Yeosang ever looked at you the way those girls clearly imagined them looking.
You finished dressing in silence, the blush still burning high on your cheeks like a brand you couldn’t rub away, and stepped back out into the main hall. Almost against your will, your gaze drifted toward the far corner where the pendant lights spilled like molten amber across the dark wood floors.
And there they were.
Yeosang stood side-on to you, offering an unobstructed view of his almost angelically handsome face, still flushed a soft rose from exertion. He dabbed slowly at the sweat on his neck with a small white towel, the motion unhurried, almost languid, before he leaned down, picked up his black sports bottle, and brought the straw to his lips.
Those plump, pink lips sealed around it in a way that looked far too lewd for public eyes, and he drank in slow, rhythmic pulls, the elegant column of his throat working visibly with each swallow. A single drop of water escaped the corner of his mouth and trailed down the graceful line of his neck, mingling with the glistening sheen of sweat already coating his skin. The sight sent a molten pulse low in your belly — warm, heavy, and impossible to ignore.
San stood next to him, tall and effortlessly magnetic, the kind of man who made the air feel denser just by existing. A soft, boyish smile curved his mouth, carving deep, sweet dimples into his cheeks, while his catlike eyes remained half-lidded and seductive. A faint strawberry flush still coloured his skin from the workout.
He leaned in closer than necessary, murmuring something low and private against Yeosang’s ear, his broad palm resting low on the small of his friend’s back — fingers splayed possessively, the tips brushing just above the firm curve of his ass. The touch was too familiar, too intimate. It spoke of tangled sheets and bodies still slick with sweat, of quiet, filthy claims made in the dark and the lingering heat that followed long after.
A deeper blush bloomed hotter across your cheeks as you quickly turned away, heart stuttering like you had been caught staring at something forbidden. The endless mirrors threw your flushed, guilty reflection back at you from every angle while hot, filthy little flashes of the two men flooded your mind — Yeosang’s plump lips wrapped so obscenely around that straw, the slow, rhythmic working of his throat, San’s broad hand resting low and possessive on his friend’s back. You shouldn’t have thought of them that way. Not at all.
You snapped yourself out of it, banishing the unwelcome heat, and hurried toward the exit. Your thighs pressed together with every rushed step, the friction only making the warmth between them worse, the seam of your leggings rubbing against your still-sensitive, slightly swollen pussy lips with every movement.
Later that evening you curled up on Sohee’s couch, a tub of half-melted frozen yoghurt balanced in your lap, finally letting the day’s frustration spill out to the one person who always made you feel safe enough to say it out loud.
“I don’t think it makes any sense.” You told her softly, your voice laced with quiet defeat as your fingers sank into the plush, milky softness of your thigh. “No matter how much I work out, my body just stays like this. All soft and jiggly and… ugh.” The words tumbled from your pretty lips with a little pout.
Sohee laughed, warm and bright, setting her spoon aside. Her eyes sparkled with mischief as she leaned in closer, voice dropping into a teasing purr.
“Nonsense, baby. You look way too delicious to touch.” She tilted her head, studying you with open appreciation. “If you keep squeezing that soft, juicy thigh right in front of me like that, I swear I might just eat you out.” She licked a slow streak of blueberry yoghurt from the corner of her mouth, her tongue dragging deliberately along the edge of her lip with a playful, hungry little grin.
“Stop it!” You protested with a flustered laugh, swatting her arm as fresh heat bloomed across your cheeks. “It’s not funny. I’m actually serious…”
“I’m serious too, baby.” Sohee said, her voice gentling even as her eyes stayed warm with understanding. She knew exactly how sensitive you were about this. “Not every guy wants those hard, lean bodies, you know? Some of them crave exactly what you’ve got — all that pretty softness under their hands.” She shifted closer and gave your thigh a light, affectionate squeeze. “But if it’s really bothering you that much… just ask San and Yeosang for help. Even though they’re fully booked, I’ll have a word with them for you. They’re the best. And they often take the night shifts, so you won’t have to deal with the crowds or your crazy schedule. Trust me, you won’t regret it.”
Her words settled deep under your skin — sweet, tempting, and dangerously seductive. The same names from the locker room flickered once more in the back of your mind as the night stretched long and quiet around you.
You hesitated, spoon paused mid-air above the slowly melting frozen yoghurt. There was truth in what Sohee had said, you couldn’t deny that, but you still couldn’t shake the shyness and deep embarrassment twisting low in your stomach.
They were men — tall, strong, unapologetically attractive, with broad shoulders and stunningly sculpted bodies that spoke of raw power and years of disciplined training. You had caught glimpses of them during those late sessions, muscles glistening under the lights as they moved with confident, masculine grace. The mere idea of them watching you so closely — correcting your stance, guiding your form through every movement, their hands adjusting your soft body — felt far too exposing in a way that made your cheeks burn.
“I’ll think about it,” you said evasively, tongue slowly licking the melting yoghurt from the spoon in a small, absent motion. Still, her words lingered, curling low and warm in your belly long after you’d gone home and slipped beneath the sheets.
You returned to the gym for a few more sessions over the next couple of weeks, slipping back into that familiar rhythm. You put in extra time whenever your schedule allowed, focusing intently on your form and pushing through every movement with quiet determination, all while trying your best to shove Sohee’s suggestion out of your head.
But no matter how hard you tried, her words kept echoing in your mind, refusing to fade. Your gaze kept drifting across the large, brightly lit space, unconsciously searching the far corners where the machines gleamed, hoping for even a glimpse of them.
Right there, they were leading a session with effortless confidence, commanding the space. It seemed they had become even more attractive than the last time you had seen them.
Today San wore a cap pulled low over his eyes, but it did nothing to hide the sweet, flushed blush sitting high on his chiselled cheekbones. His tight T-shirt clung to his frame like a second skin, perfectly outlining every ridge and curve of his broad chest and sculpted abs, the fabric stretching deliciously each time his muscles flexed as he helped a client on the cable row. San's voice was low and steady as he explained the exercises, calm and commanding.
Beside him, Yeosang moved with that quiet, precise grace that made your breath catch. His soft chestnut hair was slightly damp at the ends from the intense sets, the silky strands clinging to his forehead and flushed cheeks as he demonstrated a weighted, deep, controlled squat. His pretty rosy lips parted just enough to look obscenely inviting — almost too tempting to kiss — while his long, fluffy lashes fluttered gently. Those beautiful doe-like eyes caught the bright fluorescent light as he earnestly explained the movement. A thin, glistening trail of sweat slowly traced down the side of his neck while his broad shoulders shimmered under the lights with a fine sheen, making him look almost too devastatingly beautiful to be real.
You watched the easy, familiar way their bodies moved around each other — shoulders brushing, a small nod loaded with intimacy and something hot and sharp twisted deep in your stomach.
A sudden wave of heat flooded hot and slick between your legs from that small, seemingly innocent interaction. Your cheeks burned a deep crimson as you bit down hard on your plump lower lip, forcing your eyes back to your own weights while your heart hammered wildly in your chest.
One evening, as the gym was already practically empty and the lights cast longer, softer shadows across the polished floors, you finished your final intense set. Your thighs trembled uncontrollably, your breath came in short, warm pants, and every muscle burned with exhaustion. You could barely stay on your feet. Sweat had gathered along the delicate seam of your leggings right over your crotch, making the puffy outline of your pussy even more obvious than usual — the thin fabric clinging shamelessly, leaving nothing to the imagination.
That was exactly when San appeared beside you. He held out a chilled bottle of water, the cap already twisted open, his broad hand steady.
“Hey, take it easy, sweetie.” He said, his deep, rich voice warm and caring as he tilted his head gently, a few strands of hair falling softly across his face, making him look boyishly handsome while still radiating that strong, unmistakable masculine charm. “You don’t need to push yourself so hard. It’ll never give you the results you want if you burn out.” San's eyes held yours a beat longer than necessary, genuine concern mixed with something deeper flickering in his gaze.
“Yes… I think you’re right. Thank you.” You uttered softly, tentatively accepting the bottle.
A deep, shy blush spread across your cheeks as his warm fingers brushed against yours, that brief contact sending an unexpected spark straight down between your legs. You shifted awkwardly, squeezing your thighs together more firmly as you stared at the floor, trying to hide the heat blooming low in your belly.
“If you ever need help — real help — one or both of us will be here. Just say the word.” He stepped back smoothly, giving you a soft nod as he turned to go, when Yeosang’s soft, melodic laugh drifted across the nearly empty hall.
San’s lips curved into a small, knowing smile at the sound, as if he had heard that laugh countless times before in far more private moments. That simple, familiar reaction only made the pull inside you grow stronger, hotter.
By the time you were leaving the gym that night, the decision had settled inside you: you would book a proper personal training slot with them.
Not because of the excited whispers you had overheard in the locker room, or the way their closeness had been lingering in your thoughts. But because, for the first time, someone had noticed you were trying too hard to cope with this on your own. The mirrors caught the soft sway of your hips one last time as you stepped out into the evening air, a quiet tension still humming low and warm inside you.
So here you were — still feeling a little nervous and full of doubt, yet strangely excited, your heart beating just a little faster than the situation warranted. After weeks of deep reflection, sleepless nights filled with self-doubt and embarrassment, and Sohee’s velvet-tongued encouragement, you had finally booked the trial session.
The familiar bustling rhythm of the gym wrapped around you the moment you walked in, and for a second you paused, fingers tightening around the strap of your sports bag. You kept telling yourself it was just another workout. Nothing more. But the thought of being so vulnerable in front of someone, letting them evaluate and guide your body, especially when that someone was San or Yeosang, had left a delicate flutter low in your belly.
You ran your hands lightly over the front of your crop top and black sports leggings, trying to smooth out imaginary creases and once again regretfully noting how tightly the elastic fabric hugged the plush swell of your hips. The small gesture was meant to calm you, but it only made you even more anxious about how you looked.
However, it was already too late to back out, especially when you caught sight of both of them waiting for you at the front desk. They greeted you right on time, and in person they were even more impressive than the last time you bumped into them in the gym.
It was almost unfair how devastatingly good they still looked even after several intense sessions.
San stood with his weight slightly shifted to one side, one hand resting casually on the counter. It was the easy, grounded way he held himself, like someone who was completely comfortable in his own body. His hair was soft and tousled as if he had just run his hand over it, falling in gentle waves over those sharp, feline eyes that crinkled warmly at the corners when he offered you a sweet, dimpled smile, the kind that hinted at a gentle nature beneath all that carved muscle.
Yeosang, on the other hand, carried himself with a quiet kind of elegance. Up close, he was even more breathtaking. His posture was straight without being stiff, and there was a calm precision in the way he moved. The tips of his silky reddish-brown hair brushed lightly against his faintly rosy cheeks and when the light caught his eyes, they shifted to a rich amber hue, warm and whiskey-deep, drawing you in with a quiet intensity that made something soft twist behind your ribs.
They introduced themselves anyway — even though there was no need to, since you already knew their names, voices low and professional, and offered firm yet gentle handshakes that lingered just long enough to feel reassuring rather than intimidating. In fact, everything turned out to be far less scary than you had expected, which was a genuine relief.
Just as Sohee had promised, the boys were real sweethearts — respectful, calm, and patient as they explained the simple movement screening they had planned. There was no pressure, no lingering stares full of silent judgment. Only two trainers who genuinely seemed to want you to feel comfortable in your own body.
They led you to a more secluded corner of the gym, toward the open mats near the treadmills designed for individual sessions. High mirrors ran along the wall, reflecting every angle of your plush curves framed between their sculpted bodies.
San asked you a few general questions to assess your fitness level while Yeosang suggested starting with something basic and gradually increasing the load. It sounded ideal to you. After a short warm-up led by San, Yeosang stepped forward and demonstrated a simple bodyweight squat with quiet, clear instructions. His movements were precise and effortless as he dropped low and rose again.
“Keep your chest up, weight through your heels.” Yeosang said gently. “And pay attention to your breathing — otherwise you’ll tire yourself out too quickly.” His calm, competent tone eased the tension in your shoulders a little more.
San stood a respectful distance away, notepad in hand, watching attentively as you mirrored the movement and jotting quick notes on the points you still needed to work on.
When you finished the set and straightened up, breathing a little harder, the light burn in your thighs grounded you for a moment. San gave you a small, encouraging nod before stepping over to Yeosang to discuss the next steps with him. You offered him a grateful smile as you wiped the light sheen of sweat from your brow and your gaze drifted to the mirror almost on its own, and a soft blush warmed your cheeks as you caught the moment between them.
They stood close, their postures relaxed in a way that spoke of long familiarity. San leaned just a fraction closer than necessary as he whispered something low into Yeosang’s ear, his broad hand resting briefly on his friend’s muscular shoulder, his thumb pressing slightly into the supple, heated skin in a familiar, wordless exchange while they discussed the next exercise.
The touch looked warm and familiar, almost intimate in its casual ease — nothing overt, nothing that screamed anything more than close colleagues or friends. Yet it carried the lingering warmth of something deeper, like two bodies that had long since learned each other’s rhythms in the quiet hours after the gym lights dimmed.
“You shouldn’t be noticing that,” the thought bloomed in your mind. Shame and curiosity tangled together until you couldn’t quite tell them apart, and your cheeks flushed with heat as you quickly looked away.
After that, the training session carried on as if nothing had happened. Yeosang stepped closer to adjust the angle of your shoulders, his touch light and almost tender against your upper arm. Those gorgeous amber eyes met yours for a brief, steady second that made your pulse skip. San went back to monitoring you, picking up the notepad once more. His cute dimples flashed as he bit down gently on his plump lower lip, concentrating while he jotted something down.
The boys seemed to truly listen to every request you made, keeping a close eye on you and gently guiding you through each stage. Whenever you needed help they corrected your form with patience, explaining everything again without a hint of frustration. San’s voice was smooth as melted honey whenever he praised you, and there was something soft about the way Yeosang’s expression warmed when you got the movement right on the first try — like he was genuinely pleased in a way that went beyond just doing his job.
Nevertheless, the small, private gestures between them continued to catch your attention — a shared glance that lingered a fraction too long, San’s fingers brushing Yeosang’s wrist as he passed the water bottle, and the tender way Yeosang reached up to brush a few damp strands of hair away from San’s eyes. It hinted at a bond that felt warmer than simple friendship, yet somehow it only made the session feel safer, like you were being looked after by two people who already understood each other on a level most never reached.
By the time the trial wrapped, the gym’s golden light had begun to shift into softer evening hues. You finished your last set, straightened up, and wiped the sweat from your skin with a towel as the three of you naturally gathered near the mats.
The conversation came easily as you talked quietly about the session — what had felt good, what you might want to work on next, and how the hour had flown by. San summed things up, praising you once again for your efforts, and Yeosang offered you a four-week membership if you wanted to continue training under their guidance.
There was no pressure at all. In fact, at one point they both mentioned that you were a quick learner and, with the right approach, you’d eventually be able to manage without their help. You thanked them quietly, feeling surprisingly comfortable in their presence despite the stubborn, deep blush that still refused to fade from your cheeks.
All your worries had turned out to be unfounded. San and Yeosang were exactly as Sohee had described: respectful, attentive, the kind of trainers who made you want to come back not out of obligation, but because they made you feel seen and safe in a way no other man ever had. It wasn’t the kind of attention that left you feeling small or inadequate. It was the kind that made you feel wanted, cared for, and completely at ease in your own body.
You paused at the door for the goodbye, offering them a soft, grateful smile as you confirmed you’d be taking the four-week subscription. That was when you felt it — their gazes lingering on you a heartbeat longer than professional courtesy allowed, warm and intent beneath the golden spill of the pendant lights.
They were men, after all. It was impossible for them not to notice how pleasant and appetizing your soft, milky body looked in the tight black leggings that hugged the plush swell of your hips and the gentle curve of your ass, the cropped top clinging just enough to the rise and fall of your breasts with each quiet breath.
San’s tongue darted out to wet his lips in a slow, unconscious swipe. His cat-like eyes traced the soft movement of your chest while the rosy flush on his cheeks deepened into something darker, sweeter. At the same moment, Yeosang’s hand came up to squeeze his shoulder with that same knowing pressure, his amber gaze following the sway of your hips as you turned to leave.
The gesture was small, almost protective, yet it carried the lingering warmth of two bodies that understood each other far beyond simple friendship — something hotter, more seductive, like a quiet current running between them. A silent exchange that made your own cheeks heat as you stepped out into the cool evening air.
You told yourself it was nothing. Just the natural appreciation of two trainers who had spent the hour studying your form. Nothing more. Yet the image lingered in the back of your mind all the way home — San’s dimpled smile replaced by something hungrier for a split second, Yeosang’s fingers pressing just a fraction too possessively into San’s muscle, both of them watching you walk away with that quiet, suppressed spark of interest.
The nascent tension hummed low and sweet beneath everything, waiting for the next session, the next correction, the next quiet moment when their eyes might linger on you again.
By the time two weeks had slipped by in a haze of warm golden pendant lights and the steady, addictive rhythm of steel meeting leather, you were absolutely thrilled — the kind of quiet, bubbling excitement that made your perception of your own soft curves feel lighter somehow, even as your body still carried that plush, yielding sweetness you had once despaired over.
The trial session had blossomed into a full four-week package. What used to be solitary, gruelling evening workouts had shifted seamlessly into nighttime sessions in friendly company — a rhythm that suited your busy schedule perfectly.
The gym at night felt like an entirely different world: practically empty save for a handful of solitary souls scattered across the treadmills and cable machines, the low bass of the music softer now, the heavy glass lamps casting a more subdued, warm glow. No crowds. No prying eyes. Just the faint whiff of sweat mixed with something musky and masculine, and the lingering smoky-sweet scent of the aroma diffuser in the air — and the two men who had somehow become the centre of your evenings without ever stepping over a single professional line.
San and Yeosang had settled into your routine with the quiet ease of people who had always belonged there, their presence so light and comfortable that it felt as though you had known them for years rather than mere weeks.
They were sweet without ever tipping into saccharine — pleasant in that effortless way, thoughtful in the small, unspoken details. Yeosang always remembered the exact ache in your lower back that you had mentioned the week before, quietly adjusting the cable machine to accommodate it without needing to be reminded. San, meanwhile, brought you chilled water at precisely the right moments and handed you fresh towels, constantly checking in with gentle questions about how you were feeling so you would never push yourself too far.
They remained impeccably professional even when the occasional light tease slipped through their careful composure. San’s deep, sweet dimples would flash whenever he caught you grimacing through a particularly stubborn set, his magnificent cat-like eyes sparkling with undisguised mischief as he coaxed you in that warm, honeyed voice that wrapped around you like velvet: “Come on, princess… one more for me. You’ve got this.” The nickname always landed so casually, slipping past your defences with effortless charm, yet it never failed to send a warm, unexpected flutter low in your stomach.
Yeosang was quieter, his amber eyes holding a skilfully controlled intensity that softened whenever he watched you push through a difficult set. In the right light they turned the deep, burnished colour of expensive aged whiskey, lending his already striking face an even more captivating quality. He always asked about your day in that smooth, deep voice — silk and smoke wrapped around every word — and the striking contrast between his angelic features and that sensual, almost indecent timbre never failed to send a shiver down your spine. He listened with genuine attention, offering small nods and gentle follow-up questions that pulled something tender and first-love soft behind your ribs.
Without realising it, you had begun to absorb small pieces of them into your own life, so that you found yourself sharing San’s quiet passion for late-night drives along the river and understanding Yeosang’s dry humour far more deeply whenever it slipped out in those perfectly timed one-liners.
The three of you had even started creating your own inside jokes — light, sparkling things that belonged only to the three of you, and they slowly turned the heavy weight of training into something that felt less like work and more like a shared ritual. The nighttime emptiness of the gym only made it easier to sink into their guidance. It no longer felt like a chore. Now you found yourself glancing at the clock throughout the day, already looking forward to these quiet evenings with your two trainers.
You had also begun to notice the small, delicious ways your body was responding to the steady rhythm of training. The plush give of your hips and ass had grown more resilient, now filling out the tight black leggings in a way that felt seductive rather than simply soft. It was a subtle shift, but one that gave you a little more confidence with every session. The faint outline of camel-toe had not disappeared, yet you no longer perceived it with the same sharp self-consciousness — especially after Sohee had casually mentioned that some men found it very arousing. Your friend had even tried to show you a few porn videos on the subject, and you had barely managed to talk her out of it, blushing furiously while insisting that you believed her.
Your breasts no longer felt so heavy and cumbersome either. They had grown more elastic and toned, and more than once you had caught yourself thinking that you liked the way they sat pleasantly within the neckline of your sports bra. And even though you still blushed deeply and looked away when boys’ eyes moved over you in quiet assessment, the warmth that rose to your cheeks now felt different — comfortable, almost pleasant. It was the kind of attention that made you feel seen rather than exposed.
The bond between San and Yeosang continued to reveal itself in small, wordless ways that only made the sessions feel intriguing. Sometimes San would rest a hand on Yeosang’s shoulder as they discussed your form, his thumb brushing once in a quiet, familiar gesture of agreement. Other times Yeosang would lean in close to murmur something against San’s ear while they stood behind you, their heads angled together for a brief moment. Once, when San passed him a resistance band, Yeosang’s fingers closed lightly over his wrist and lingered there just long enough to feel intentional.
These touches were never overt, never anything more than two people who knew each other deeply, yet they carried a quiet warmth that made something flutter low in your belly.
“They’re just… close,” you told yourself, the thought drifting through your mind like the first gentle stir of something you weren’t quite ready to name.
By the time the bond between San and Yeosang had already begun to feel like a quiet, steady presence in the background of every session, the weeks spent together had only made the air around the three of you feel warmer. The gym at night had become its own little world, and the two of them had settled into your routine with the same ease as if they had always been part of it.
Discussions had slowly shifted from pure instruction to something warmer and more personal. San would tease you lightly whenever you gravitated toward the same machine first, his voice rich and enveloping as he grinned and said, “Creature of habit, huh?” Yeosang, on the other hand, often shared quick, ridiculous stories about clients from the day shift that made all three of you laugh until the mirrors echoed with the sound. They were comfortable together. Pleasant. Sweet in a way that made the long hours after dark feel like the best part of your day instead of the hardest.
Yet beneath the easy rhythm, something else had begun to take shape. Though the gym stayed nearly empty around you, the air between the three of you had grown thicker with a quiet tension — the kind that hummed beneath every shared laugh and every lingering glance caught in the mirrors. Their touches stayed light and instructional, warm but never lingering too long on the soft curves of your body. Still, the atmosphere around you felt heavier lately, charged with something unspoken. It was as if a slow, hypnotic pull had settled between the three of you — something beautifully inevitable that had yet to spark into flame.
But what you had no idea about was that each of them carried their own private storm.
Bold, heated thoughts that thickened their blood and made their cocks twitch traitorously beneath the thin fabric of their black tanks whenever your soft, voluptuous body moved between them.
San’s dimpled smile would flash innocently enough during a set, but later, alone in the locker room after you’d left, his mind would drift to pinning you against the cool mirrors, hands sinking into the plush give of your ass while he buried himself deep. Yeosang’s amber eyes stayed gentle and focused on your form, yet in the shower afterward, water streaming down his sculpted chest, he imagined those same eyes locked on yours as he fed you his cock inch by slow inch, stretching your gentle sweetness wide until you dripped around him.
And somewhere in the quiet overlap of their thoughts, the fantasies always merged — sharing you between them, long nights of hot, deep fucking where you were caught in the middle of their bodies, ruined and filled and claimed until thick, milky cum leaked down your trembling thighs.
Those thoughts slipped in and out of their conversations in the pleasant silence of the locker room as they changed, in the steam of the showers where their shoulders brushed with far too much familiarity, and late at night in the dark of their bedroom — hands wrapped around their aching cocks while they whispered filthy promises to each other about the pretty little star who had no idea how badly they wanted to breed her.
This slow burn could have continued for a long time beneath perfect professionalism, if it hadn’t begun to physically irritate them — a constant, low throb of frustration that made their touches a fraction more deliberate, their gazes a fraction heavier when they thought you weren’t looking.
The heavy doors of the gym yielded beneath your hurried hands with ease, swinging open to admit you into the warm, golden-lit space just as the last remnants of the evening chill clung to your skin.
Your cheeks were already flushed a deep, dewy rose from the frantic dash through the city streets, and your breath came in soft, quick little gasps that made the cropped top feel far too tight against the rapid rise and fall of your chest. One trembling hand pressed instinctively to the upper swell of your breasts as though to calm the wild rhythm beneath, while the other smoothed futilely down the front of your tight black leggings, trying to compose yourself into something more presentable.
The fabric had grown slightly damp during your rush, and now it clung to you like a second skin — molding itself to the generous, plush curves of your ass, stretching taut across the rounded flesh with every step. The seam nestled insistently between your thighs, pressing right against the plump, sensitive lips of your cunt in a way that sent tiny, unwelcome sparks of awareness through your body no matter how hard you tried to ignore it.
“I’m so, so sorry.” You managed, the words tumbling out in a breathless rush as you shifted your weight from one foot to the other. A few delicate strands of your soft, beautiful hair had slipped free of the ponytail, framing your face and brushing against your heated cheeks despite your repeated attempts to tuck them back with unsteady fingers.
The flush had spread lower, painting a warm, inviting glow across the graceful line of your neck and spilling down onto the smooth skin of your chest — whether from exertion or from the sudden, acute self-consciousness of standing before them like this, you couldn’t tell.
San’s gaze moved over you slowly, taking in every detail of your flustered state with a small, knowing smile that curved his lips in a way that made your stomach tighten.
“Everything’s fine, princess.” He said, the low, velvet timbre of his voice wrapping around the words like a caress. He waved off your concern with an easy, graceful flick of his hand, the gesture somehow both reassuring and hot in its casual confidence.
Yeosang’s dark, enchanting eyes softened with something far more playful and far more dangerous as he watched you try to steady yourself.
“And anyway,” He added, the teasing lilt in his voice sending a fresh wave of heat rolling straight through your veins. “Tonight is all for you. No one else booked the late-night slot. The place is ours.”
What followed was the familiar rhythm of your sessions, yet tonight the air itself felt thicker, wrapped in a charged undercurrent that had been steadily building over the past four weeks and now hummed just beneath every movement.
Low, warm laughter wove through the golden glow of the late-night lighting, mingling with the low, throbbing bass that pulsed from the speakers and seemed to vibrate directly into your bones. The endless mirrors multiplied every soft, milky curve of your body, framing you between the two tall, sculpted forms of your trainers as you stepped onto the mats near the treadmills.
It wasn’t anything overt. Not yet. But the subtle shift in the atmosphere wrapped itself around you like warm silk.
When San moved in close to correct your stance during the first stretch, his broad, warm palm settled at the small of your back, the heat of it seeping through the thin fabric of your top and lingering far longer than any professional correction required.
His fingers spread slightly, pressing with just enough intent that you felt the sheer size of his hand against your waist, the quiet strength in it, and your body responded before your mind could catch up — a subtle, involuntary arch into the touch, a soft catch in your breath, the way your thighs pressed together almost instinctively as a slow, liquid warmth began to gather and bloom between them.
Yeosang’s fingers brushed the delicate inside of your wrist a moment later when he passed you the water bottle, the contact light yet unmistakably deliberate, his thumb grazing the fluttering pulse point there in a way that sent a sharp little thrill racing up your arm.
The cool condensation on the bottle did nothing to ease the sudden flare of heat that settled deep and heavy in your core, and long after he withdrew his hand your skin continued to tingle with the ghost of his touch. You had to bite the inside of your cheek to keep from letting out the soft, needy sound that wanted to escape.
Their eyes met over your shoulder in one of those loaded, knowing exchanges that always left you feeling stripped bare, as if they could see straight through every layer of your composure to the growing, desperate want you tried so hard to hide. Heat pooled low and insistent in your belly, your nipples tightening into sensitive peaks against the fabric of your cropped top, and you fought the urge to cross your arms over your chest.
You told yourself it was nothing. This was just ordinary training — the final session before your package ended, the last time you would stand between them like this. It meant nothing that San’s touch seemed to brand itself into your overheated skin or that Yeosang’s gaze felt like a physical stroke tracing the lines of your body in the mirrors.
“This is just training,” the thought looped in your mind even as your body betrayed you with every shallow breath, every subtle clench of your inner walls around nothing, every fresh rush of slick warmth that made the seam of your leggings feel even more intrusive, more knowing against the silky, sensitive folds of your cunt.
It had been so long since anyone had touched you the way you craved, since anyone had looked at you with that dark, hungry edge that made you feel small and desired and a little out of control all at once. “It’s all in your head. They’re still just your trainers.”
But San and Yeosang knew better.
They had been counting down the days to this final session, and tonight the professional boundaries that had held them back were about to mean very little.
The irritation that had been building for weeks had sharpened into something far more insistent for San and Yeosang — a constant, heavy throb that made their cocks twitch and strain against the thin fabric of their black sweatpants with every innocent sway of your hips, every soft blush that painted your sweet cheeks when they teased you lightly about your form.
You were so cute in your shy, responsive way, and they could no longer decide what they craved more: to pull you into their arms and finally feel all that plush juiciness and softness yielding against their bodies, or to ruin you completely, to leave you trembling and overflowing with their cum for hours.
Tonight, with the gym almost deserted and the heavy doors locked against the outside world, that hunger felt much stronger, almost unbearable. The air itself seemed thick with it — luxurious, forbidden, dripping with the promise of everything they had been holding back for weeks.
This was the last session of your block. Their final night pretending they didn’t want to destroy you in the most exquisite ways. And as the golden lights spilled over your plush body like liquid champagne, highlighting every soft curve and every dewy flush, the tension finally, slowly, began to crack open.
The session had slipped into that measured rhythm you had always secretly longed for, the near-empty gym wrapped in nothing but the low golden lights and the faint, echoing sound of your own breathing. Yet tonight you could no longer ignore how much thicker the tension had grown, how much heavier it pressed against your skin like fire coiled just beneath the surface of every glance and every brush of contact.
San and Yeosang moved around you with the same effortless professional grace they always had, but their touches had grown bolder, more deliberate — impossible to dismiss no matter how hard you tried to tell yourself otherwise.
San’s strong hands settled on your body again, this time guiding your hips into alignment with a slow, noticeable pressure that made your breath catch sharply in your throat. His fingers dug just a little deeper into the plump, yielding flesh, holding you there for a beat longer than necessary. Yeosang’s light, teasing fingers traced the line of your shoulder and down the outside of your arm, the touch warm and lingering, sending a shiver racing straight through you and straight down to your core.
Their voices had slipped lower, richer, a few explicit little comments threading through the usual instructions like the slow, sensual stroke of velvet over bare skin.
“Such a good girl for me tonight, princess.” San murmured close to your ear as he adjusted your stance from behind, his hot breath gliding over your flushed, sensitive skin in a way that made the fine hairs at the nape of your neck stand up. “Look at how perfectly you do it… following my every instruction so sweetly. Every inch of you responding exactly the way I want.”
“Breathe through it, sweetheart.” Yeosang said, his amber eyes darkening as he stepped in front of you, one hand lightly cupping your elbow to guide the movement. “Let us see how beautifully your body opens up when you stop fighting what it wants.”
Their words sank straight between your thighs like liquid heat, hot and filthy beneath the polished surface of their polite care. Your cheeks burned hotter. Your pussy clenched again, harder this time, the seam of your leggings pressing more insistently against your swollen, throbbing clit with every small shift of weight.
You could feel yourself growing slicker, the delicate folds becoming puffy and sensitive, the fabric starting to cling in a way that made you acutely aware of how wet you were getting — and terrified they might notice the subtle dampness if they looked too closely.
And still they moved around you. San’s hand slid a fraction lower, his fingers digging a little harder into the plump flesh of your hip, the pressure possessive in a way that made your knees feel unsteady. Yeosang’s fingers brushed the inside of your wrist again as he passed you the bottle once more, the contact sending another sharp little thrill up your arm.
Every touch carried the weight of weeks of restraint finally beginning to fray at the edges, and you could feel it in the way their eyes lingered on your body, in the way their breathing had grown just a touch heavier, in the dark, hungry edge that had crept into their voices.
Your body was betraying you more with every passing second — thighs pressing together in a futile attempt to ease the growing ache, hips wanting to rock subtly into the pressure of San’s hand, breath coming quicker, a soft, involuntary whimper catching in your throat that you barely managed to swallow.
It had been so long since anyone had touched you like this, since anyone had spoken to you in that low, velvet tone that made your cunt flutter and drip. The denial you had been clinging to was cracking, and you weren’t sure how much longer you could pretend this was still just training.
Something in the air told you that tonight, in this final session, everything was about to change.
“You’ve got so much more flexible over the last while. Look at the way your hips open up like that…” When San spoke again, his voice had dropped even lower, rich as dark chocolate laced with something far darker and hungrier.
“And so responsive tonight… makes it hard to keep things professional.” Yeosang’s amber gaze had grown heavier, more languid, soft but unmistakably edged with hunger.
You tried to laugh it off, cheeks burning hot enough to rival the golden lights, but your body betrayed you with every tiny shift. The leggings clung like a second skin to the plush swell of your hips and the gentle curve of your ass, offering almost no protection from the heat of San’s touch. The cropped top rose and fell over the soft press of your breasts with every quickened breath, and Yeosang’s gaze lingered on the delicate line of your neckline far longer than was appropriate, tracing the shadow between your breasts with open appreciation.
“This is still just training,” you told yourself, even as shame twisted hot and sweet in your belly and your needy little pussy fluttered traitorously beneath the fabric. “They’re being nice, that’s all. Stop imagining their hands everywhere else.” But the air hummed with it now, that unspoken want thickening between the three of you.
It happened during the new wide-stance sumo squat.
Legs spread wide, toes turned out, you lowered yourself slowly until your muscles burned and your hips opened obscenely wide. The stretch pulled your leggings mercilessly tight across your crotch, the thin black fabric molding perfectly to the plump, swollen mound of your pussy until the delicate outline of your camel-toe became shamelessly prominent. The seam dug right between the soft, peachy halves of your labia, pressing insistently against your swollen clit and the slick, sensitive folds beneath. Your soft folds were visibly outlined against the material, a faint darker wet spot blooming where your body had grown shamefully slick and needy from nothing more than their voices and their nearness. Every tiny adjustment, every subtle shift of weight sent the seam rubbing over your throbbing clit, making fresh slickness gather and the spot spread just a little more, the fabric growing visibly damper between your spread thighs.
San’s gaze dropped before he could stop it, locking onto that obscene little display. He swallowed hard, the rosy flush on his cheeks flaring hotter as his thick cock twitched visibly beneath his pants. In that moment he was already imagining leaning down, mouth watering at the thought of pressing his lips to that plump, warm mound, tongue dragging slow and filthy over the soaked fabric until you were grinding helplessly against his face, whimpering his name, your thighs trembling around his head while he licked you through the ruined material.
In reality he moved gently, almost awkwardly, sliding his hands to your hips to help guide you upright, his touch burning straight through the thin layer of your clothes and into your skin. The pressure of his palms made your pussy press more firmly against the seam for one dizzying second, and a soft, involuntary sound caught in your throat.
“Hey… maybe we should skip holding this one too long.” He said, coughing awkwardly to clear his throat. His voice came out low and rough around the edges, dimples flashing in a smile that didn’t quite hide the hunger. “Your leggings are… a little too tight right there between your thighs. Don’t want to make you uncomfortable.” The words were clumsy on the surface, professional in shape but dripping with everything he wasn’t saying. His cat-like eyes flicked once more to the way your pussy was so clearly outlined before he forced them away.
Yeosang caught the moment and gave San a knowing look — slow, filthy, and full of understanding. The corner of his beautiful, perfectly sculpted mouth curved as he made a deliberate, unmistakable gesture with his hand, fist closing and pumping once in the air in silent, teasing mimicry, eyebrows raised in quiet challenge. San rolled his eyes, cheeks burning darker, but he couldn’t help leaning in close to Yeosang’s ear while you caught your breath, his voice dropping to a husky whisper meant only for the two of them.
“As if you don’t want to eat that pussy yourself.” He breathed, the words velvet and smoke with raw need. “I bet it’s sweet and warm under your tongue… already dripping just for us. I know you’ve imagined how good it would be to warm that tiny, plump thing up in your mouth until she squirms and whines, begging for you to finally shove your tongue inside her hole. Or am I wrong, Sangie?”
“This is so fucking mean…” Yeosang hissed through his teeth, his voice stripped of every trace of its former playfulness. His fingers dug into the small of San’s back with possessive force, a tight little squeeze that spoke of countless nights spent tangled together, both of them imagining exactly this — you caught between them, soft and ruined and begging.
You couldn’t hear what they were saying, but their body language told you everything. The flush had already crawled all the way down your chest, and your cunt clenched hard at the charged air even though the words weren’t meant for your ears. Your pussy was already dripping anyway, soaking the seam of your leggings like a desperate little slut while they stood there pretending they weren’t imagining ruining you.
Your body moved through the next set on autopilot — deep, controlled lunges — yet every breath felt electric, every shift of your plush, juicy curves drawing their eyes like magnets.
San’s broad palm slid lower this time when he corrected your stance, fingers splaying possessively across the curve of your hip, his thumb brushing the waistband of your leggings in a slow, deliberate stroke that sent heat licking straight to your cunt. Yeosang stepped in from the front, his long fingers grazing the sensitive underside of your arm as he adjusted your elbow, his amber eyes locking onto yours for a heartbeat too long, whiskey-warm and dark with something that made your thighs clench involuntarily.
You could no longer ignore their masculine attractiveness — not when sweat glistened along the strong column of San’s neck, trickling down in a slow, glistening path that disappeared beneath the black tank stretched tight over his heaving chest. His Adam’s apple bobbed as he swallowed, the movement hypnotic, the rosy flush on his cheeks deepening with every controlled exhale. Yeosang’s shoulders rolled with each demonstration, the smooth, heated skin of his arms flexing, veins standing out like silk cords beneath the warm glow; his thighs tensed visibly when he dropped into a squat beside you, the powerful muscles shifting under the fabric of his sweatpants, and you felt your own pulse throb between your legs at the sight.
"They’re so close, so warm, so fucking beautiful," the thought twisted inside you, shame and desperate lust coiling tighter until your pussy ached, the soaked seam of your leggings rubbing obscenely against your swollen clit with every tiny movement.
The room felt stuffier now, the low bass of the music pulsing like a second heartbeat through the floor and straight into your core, the mirrors reflecting your flushed face and their carved frames in endless, obscene luxury.
San’s gaze dropped again to the prominent camel-toe still outlined so shamelessly against your crotch, his tongue darting out to wet his lips as he muttered under his breath,
“You’re making this session real hard for us tonight.” The words slipped out low and honeyed, laced with filthy innuendo.
Yeosang let out a low, velvety chuckle beside him, stepping close enough that his chest brushed San’s shoulder.
“Careful, baby.” He purred, voice smooth as smoke and sin. “Or you’ll have to explain why your cock’s trying to rip through those sweatpants while you stare at her pretty little pussy like it’s dinner.”
San shot him a heated look, dimples flashing in a smirk that promised trouble, but his hand lingered on your lower back a second longer, thumb pressing into the soft dip just above your ass in a touch that felt anything but professional. Yeosang’s fingers found San’s wrist in return, squeezing with a quiet warning.
The two of them exchanged a glance so loaded it made your breath hitch — teasing each other, yes, but sharing the exact same raw thirst, the same burning need to ruin you right here.
You felt it physically now — the heat rolling off their bodies in waves, the faint smoky-sweet perfume mixed with clean sweat wrapping around you like velvet poison. San’s chest rose and fell heavily as he moved behind you for the next rep, his breath ghosting warm against the nape of your neck when he murmured:
“Bend a little deeper for me… yeah, just like that."
Yeosang’s eyes darkened to molten amber as he watched from the front, lips parting on a slow exhale, the subtle shift of his thighs drawing your gaze to the thick outline straining against his own pants.
The tension between the three of you was palpable now, almost physical — a living and breathing thing, every mirror catching the way your soft body trembled between their heat, your cunt dripping shamelessly while they fought to keep the last threads of restraint intact. The golden pendant lights turned the empty gym into a private, obscene cathedral of mirrors and shadow where the three of you stood panting in the center of it all.
San’s hand slid lower first — completely unprofessional, no longer pretending to correct your form, his calloused fingers dragging slow and deliberate down the curve of your lower back until they cupped the plush swell of your ass, squeezing the soft, milky flesh like he’d been starving for it for weeks.
Your breath caught, a soft, needy whimper slipping out instead, and that single sound shattered whatever was left of their restraint.
Yeosang moved in from the front, his amber eyes molten as he stepped close enough that his chest brushed the soft swell of your breasts, one long-fingered hand sliding up your waist beneath the hem of your cropped top.
“That’s it, beautiful,” He whispered, voice thick and velvet-rough. “Let's show you a couple of more effective exercises." His touch grew bolder when you shivered instead of pulling back, fingertips tracing the sensitive underside of your breast.
"You don’t want us to stop, do you?” San’s palm kneaded your ass harder, pulling you back against the thick, heavy outline of his cock straining against his sweatpants.
“No…I don’t want to…” Your own hands betrayed you next — hesitant at first, trembling as one palm pressed flat against Yeosang’s sweat-slick stomach, feeling the hard ridges of muscle tense beneath your touch, then sliding lower to brush the firm, rounded curve of his ass. The other found San’s bicep, fingers digging into the warm, flexed muscle as if you needed to anchor yourself before you drowned. "I really, really want this...'
Both men groaned low and filthy at the contact, their bodies pressing tighter, cocks throbbing visibly now, and the way they looked at each other over your shoulder — San’s dimpled smirk turning dark, Yeosang’s tongue dragging slowly over his lower lip — told you they’d been sharing this exact hunger for far too long.
They guided you into the next position without asking, hands everywhere at once. Yeosang gently but firmly pushed you back until your back was to San’s chest, your legs spread wide in a deep, standing lunge that had nothing to do with training anymore. San’s thick cock nestled hot and heavy right between the cheeks of your ass, the hard length rubbing shamelessly against the soaked seam of your leggings as he rolled his hips once, slow and deliberate.
Himself he stepped in front, his own erection pressing against your lower belly, the heat of it burning through the thin fabric. In the endless mirrors surrounding you, the reflection was obscene — your lavish, soft body caught between their carved frames like a perfect offering, legs trembling, hips rolling instinctively back against San’s cock while Yeosang’s hands gripped your waist.
It looked exactly like a mock-up of sex: you between them, ass grinding back on one thick cock while the other waited to ruin you from the front.
And you didn’t mind at all. Your cunt clenched hard around nothing, dripping so shamelessly that the camel-toe outline of your pussy was now dark and obvious, the fabric clinging wetly to your swollen folds.
“Fuck… feel that, baby? That’s what you do to us.”San’s breath ghosted hot against your ear as he rocked forward again, letting you feel every inch of his heavy cock drag along the cleft of your ass.
Then a hot, calloused palm slid boldly between your legs from behind — San’s, thick fingers cupping your entire pussy through the leggings, pressing the soaked material right against your aching clit and rubbing slow, firm circles that made your knees buckle.
“So fucking wet already.” He growled, voice whiskey-rough and dripping sin. “Your pretty cunt is dripping through these leggings like it’s begging to be ruined.”
Yeosang’s eyes flashed dark with shared hunger as he watched San’s hand working on you. His own palm slid up your stomach and yanked your cropped top up in one smooth, decisive motion. Your tits spilled out shamelessly — plump, juicy, nipples already tight and pebbled under the warm air, bouncing softly with every shaky breath. Yeosang groaned at the sight, leaning in to drag his tongue along the soft swell of one breast while San’s fingers kept rubbing your pussy harder, the wet, obscene sound of fabric dragging over your soaked folds echoing through the empty gym.
This was so filthy, yet your cunt was clenching and dripping anyway, pussy throbbing against San’s palm while Yeosang’s mouth hovered so close to your nipple you could feel his hot breath ghosting over the sensitive peak.
Their bodies caged you perfectly, cocks grinding against you from both sides, hands and mouths claiming every soft inch as the mirrors reflected the three of you.
The boys weren’t pretending anymore — not even a little — and neither were you.
Your hands slid into Yeosang’s soft, silky hair of their own accord, fingers threading through the damp strands as his mouth and tongue worked your breasts with passionate, wicked skill — hot, wet suction pulling one plump nipple deep between his lips while his tongue flicked and swirled like he was starving for the taste of you. You arched into him with a broken whimper, desperate lust twisting so tightly in your belly.
“Fuck, look at her.” San groaned, cupping the breast Yeosang was devouring, squeezing the soft, milky flesh with grateful hunger and pushing more of you into his partner’s greedy mouth. “Such pretty, juicy tits… offering them to us like the good little slut you are.”
At the same time one of Yeosang’s hands slid boldly between your legs, joining San’s calloused palm in a filthy duet — two sets of fingers passionately massaging your soaked pussy through the drenched fabric of your leggings, rubbing firm, circling strokes right over your swollen clit and dripping folds until the material was completely soaked, your wetness smearing hot and slick across their skin.
“Gonna stretch this tight little cunt so fucking good, princess.” San’s breath ghosted hot and filthy against the shell of your ear as he pressed harder, two thick fingers dragging up and down your seam.
That lewd promise hit your needy cunt like a spark, making your empty hole clench hard around nothing, dripping even more for them. “Gonna open you up on our cocks until you feel every inch splitting your hole wide… show you what a real stretch feels like when two men ruin you together. You’re gonna take us both, baby — gonna cream and squirt and beg while we breed this pretty pussy full.”
“Gonna leave that pretty hole swollen and gaping, leaking our thick cum like the perfect little fuck doll you are.” Yeosang’s low chuckle brushed your other ear as he pressed closer to you, his voice velvety and filthy, full of the most depraved promises.
"I'll feed you so fucking well, princess." San slid his thumb between your parted lips, running it slowly over your tongue as he added, dark and possessive.
Yeosang’s other hand came down on your free breast with a sharp, delicious slap — once, twice — making the plush flesh jiggle and flush hot under his palm, the sting blooming into liquid heat that shot straight to your clit. He sucked on your tit again before releasing your nipple with an obscene, wet squelch, strands of saliva stretching from his swollen lips to your glistening peak before snapping.
The sight seemed to drive him wild; he spat deliberately onto the flushed mound, watching the thick glob of spit slide down your skin, and San’s palm immediately smeared it in slow, possessive circles, marking you like you already belonged to them.
Their tongues turned vicious after that, filth pouring from their mouths in a constant stream of honeyed depravity while your hand finally wrapped around the thick, heavy contour of Yeosang’s cock straining against his pants.
‘So thick and so heavy’ You squeezed, stroking the massive length through the fabric, feeling it throb and twitch under your palm, and both men moaned in unison — San’s low and sweet right against your ear, Yeosang’s a deep, broken rumble against your breast.
“That’s it, doll.” Yeosang panted, voice silk and smoke. “Feel how hard you make me? How bad do I need to bury this cock in that sweet little cunt?”
“Fuck… she’s dripping so much for us already.” San moaned again, softer this time, almost reverent, as he felt a thick, warm gush of your slick leak straight from your hole and seep through the leggings onto their joined fingers. “Such a needy, messy little star… this pussy is crying for us, baby. Can’t wait to tear these fucking leggings off and watch it cream all over our cocks.” He groaned, rubbing the fresh wetness deeper into the fabric, pressing it right against your clit until your thighs shook.
Your body trembled between them, tits out and glistening with spit, their hands owning your soaked cunt, your own fingers shamelessly groping the delicious hardness of Yeosang’s throbbing cock while San ground his heavy erection harder against the plump swell of your buttocks. The empty gym had become nothing but a decadent stage for the three of you now, tension finally shattered into raw, dripping need.
The boys no longer held back — their caresses turned savage, hands working you with raw, hungry intensity. San’s thick fingers rubbed your pussy harder, aggressive and rough, grinding the drenched fabric right against your swollen clit in brutal circles while Yeosang matched him perfectly from the front, two sets of calloused palms massaging and pressing and owning your cunt like they owned every slick inch of it.
“Be a good girl for us, princess. You want these cocks? You want us to stuff that pretty mouth and fill this tight little cunt until you’re leaking our cum for days? Then you’re gonna squirt for us right now. Soak these fingers like the needy little slut you are. Earn it.” Yeosang pulled back just enough to fix you with a dark, fox-like stare — amber eyes glittering with the most depraved promises, lips wet and swollen as he growled low.
“Yes, yes, I’ll be a good girl for you.” You nodded desperately, hips jerking forward on their own, grinding shamelessly against their hands as fresh slick gushed out of you.
San’s free hand kneaded your breast roughly, pinching and rolling your nipple until it throbbed, while Yeosang grabbed one of your soft thighs in a firm grip and hiked it high to his waist, spreading you wider so both of them could rub your pussy even harder, fingers pressing and circling with filthy intent.
You couldn’t wait any longer. Your hand shot up, fingers tangling in Yeosang’s silky hair, and you yanked the beautiful vixen down into a dirty, wet, open-mouthed kiss — tongues sliding and licking and fucking each other’s mouths in a messy, obscene tangle, saliva dripping down your chin as you moaned into him like a whore in heat.
When he finally pulled away, gasping, San’s hand left your breast only to grab the back of Yeosang’s head and drag him into an equally hot, filthy kiss right in front of you — tongues battling wet and loud, mouths devouring each other while their bodies caged you tighter.
The sight was absolutely obscene, so much hotter than any porn you’d ever seen — two gorgeous men making out like they were starving for each other while their hands kept destroying your cunt through your leggings. Your hole clenched hard around nothing, aching and empty and dripping like a desperate little slut.
Your hands grew bold, sliding greedily over Yeosang’s body — tracing the slick, heated muscles of his shoulders and chest, nails scratching lightly over his nipples until they pebbled under your touch. Then you went lower, slipping your trembling fingers into the waistband of his pants and wrapping around his thick, heavy cock and balls.
He was burning hot, velvet-smooth skin stretched tight over pulsing hardness, heavy balls drawn up tight and already slick with pre-cum. You squeezed and stroked him shamelessly, thumb rubbing over the swollen head while he moaned into San’s mouth.
When they finally broke the kiss, strings of saliva connecting their lips, San turned that dirty, dimpled grin on you, eyes dark and glittering.
“Mmm… I can taste you on his tongue already, princess,” he purred. “But next time I want to lick your sweet slime straight off his balls while he’s buried balls-deep in that pretty cunt.”
The words hit you like lightning. Your orgasm crashed over you like an avalanche — sudden, shattering, unstoppable. Your hips shook violently, thighs trembling as your cunt clenched and unclenched in powerful spasms, a hot, gushing stream of your arousal squirting hard through the ruined fabric of your leggings, soaking their fingers and dripping down your thighs in messy, obscene rivulets.
"Oh God!" You cried out, broken and needy, body jerking between them as wave after wave ripped through you.
Both boys moaned loud and filthy, pressing their hard cocks harder against you — San grinding his thick length against your ass, Yeosang’s cock throbbing in your fist — while praise and filth poured from their mouths in a constant, velvet stream.
“Fuck, that’s our good girl — squirting so pretty for us,” San groaned, rubbing your pulsing cunt through every gush.
“Look at her creaming and soaking everything… such a messy little star.” Yeosang panted, eyes locked on the way your pussy kept fluttering and leaking under their hands. “Gonna make you do that again on our cocks, baby. Gonna ruin you until you can’t even walk.”
They didn’t stop rubbing you for a single second, milking every last drop of your orgasm. The afterglow of your first shattering orgasm still pulsed through every inch of your body like small electrical charges, leaving you trembling and loose and glowing between them. Your cunt throbbed hot and heavy, slick still leaking in slow, obscene rivulets down your inner thighs and soaking the already ruined leggings even deeper.
San and Yeosang didn’t give you a moment to catch your breath — they simply covered you in hot, open-mouthed kisses, devouring every inch of skin they could reach like starving men who had finally been allowed to taste their favorite meal.
“Fuck, princess… you squirted so beautifully for us.” San’s plush lips dragged slow and filthy along the column of your throat, sucking a dark mark just beneath your jaw while he groaned low and sweet against your skin.
“Look at you, all flushed and dripping — such a perfect little star.” Yeosang’s mouth found the swell of your breast, tongue swirling around your pebbled nipple before he sucked it deep, moaning gratefully as his hand kneaded the soft, plush flesh. “So soft… so fucking delicious.” He breathed between kisses, lips trailing wet heat across your collarbone and down the valley between your tits.
Their hands roamed everywhere — possessive yet reverent — stroking the gentle curve of your waist, squeezing the plush give of your ass, thumbs brushing the undersides of your breasts like they couldn’t stop touching you.
You felt desired. Wanted. Worshipped. Every filthy word and every hot press of their mouths made heat bloom low in your belly, your pussy clenching around nothing as fresh slick dripped out of you.
Yeosang was the one who finally lifted you, sliding his strong arms under your thighs and hoisting you up effortlessly so your legs wrapped around his waist. Your already ruined leggings rubbed obscenely against his abs as he carried you through the empty gym, San’s broad palm staying glued to your ass the entire way, squeezing and kneading the soft flesh.
“We’re gonna show you what a real workout feels like now, baby,” Yeosang purred against your ear, voice smooth as silk and smoke, amber eyes dark with promise.
“No more gentle little corrections. Tonight this pretty body is ours to ruin properly.” San chuckled low behind you, nipping at your shoulder. “We’ve been dying to fuck you like this for weeks.”
The door to their private locker room swung open and Yeosang carried you inside without bothering to turn on the main lights, letting only the dim golden wall lamps cast their low, luxurious glow across the mirrored space. Long leather benches gleamed faintly beneath the warm light, while faint steam still curled lazily from the showers in the corner, and endless reflections multiplied your flushed, half-naked form from every angle. The air hung thick and charged, heavy with the scent of sweat and amber, warm skin and smoky-sweet perfume, threaded through with the faint metallic tang of steel.
He settled you onto all fours on the wide leather bench with careful, deliberate hands, your palms pressing flat into the cool, supple surface while your knees sank into the padded leather. The position naturally arched your back, pushing your ass higher and presenting your soaked, throbbing core to the two dark, hungry gazes.
Without hesitation, Yeo dropped to his knees behind you, his strong hands gripping the soft, supple flesh of your inner thighs and spreading them wider, opening you further for his mouth.
He leaned in and pressed his hot, wet mouth directly against the drenched crotch of your leggings. Yeosang's warm tongue moved in slow, deliberate, filthy stripes, dragging over the thin, clinging fabric again and again with unhurried hunger, eagerly lapping up every trace of your earlier release. The material grew even more transparent under the heat and wetness of his mouth, molding obscenely to the plump, swollen shape of your folds.
Obscene, wet sounds filled the quiet space as he sucked and licked through the cloth like he was determined to drink you straight through it, the low vibration of his moans traveling straight through to your throbbing clit and making you tremble.
“God… You taste even sweeter than I’d imagined.” Yeosang groaned loudly against you, the words muffled and rough against the warm plushness of your snatch, sending fresh sparks of pleasure shooting through your core.
At the same time, San stepped in front of you, shoving his pants down just far enough to free his heavy cock. The fat, flushed head tapped against your parted lips once, twice, smearing viscous, glistening pre-cum across them in thick streaks before he pushed forward, sliding into the moist, welcoming warmth of your mouth with a deep, satisfied groan.
"That's what you want,baby, isn't it? You want to take my cock in your starving mouth and suck it until I come down your throat while Sangie licks that pretty cunt through leggings?” He purrs in a sultry and hoarse voice “Good girl. Take me nice and deep — just like that. Let me feel that tongue working.” San pulls your face closer to his velvety, throbbing length, practically burying you in his cock and testicles.
You whimper at his words as you try to swallow him whole, pushing his thick girth deeper and deeper into the narrow tunnel of your throat as you go. As you look up at him with your tear-filled eyes, his sharp cat eyes meet yours, he gives you a slow, predatory grin—a beautiful, cocky look that makes you squirm in your spot. San's fingers threaded gently into your hair, not forcing but guiding with steady pressure as you hollowed your cheeks and moaned around his thick length.
""Do you like my cock, my little princess, do you?"
All you can do is let out a pitiful sob in response. The overwhelming dual sensation of how they work on you, making your arms shake and your thighs quiver. You pushed back slightly against Yeosang’s mouth without thinking, your body chasing more friction even as you sucked San deeper.
After long, indulgent minutes of this slow, torturous attention — San’s cock sliding in and out of your mouth in deep, measured strokes while Yeosang devoured you from behind through the ruined leggings — they switched positions with the same unhurried grace.
Sultry brunette moved behind you, dropping to his knees and burying his face between your spread thighs with even more aggressive hunger. His tongue pressed hard and insistent against your clit through the fabric, licking broad, firm stripes that made your arms shake harder and your hips twitch back toward his mouth in helpless little movements. Yeo took his place in front, one hand cradling your jaw with surprising tenderness as he fed you with his massive girth.
You gag on it, the slippery, hot walls of your throat tightening around his cock, pressing against the sensitive, throbbing veins that stretch seductively along its thick, silky length. The sensation causes Yeosang to let out a loud moan, throwing his head back and rolling his eyes in pleasure.
While you were choking on Yeosang's dick, San hooked his fingers into the thin seam of your leggings and pulled with force, the fabric gave way with a sharp, satisfying tear.
“Finally.” Yeosang groaned loudly, throwing his head back, as you wrapping your lips completely around it, sucking in your cheeks. 'It took you so fucking long, Sannie.'
San didn’t answer, instead, his palm came down in a sharp, wet slap directly against your now-bare, glistening cunt. The sound cracked obscenely through the room, your soft, plump folds jiggling from the impact, the sting blooming into hot, throbbing pleasure that made your whole body jolt forward.
A helpless, broken whimper escaped your throat, your eyes squeezed shut as your curvy, plush hips arched back instinctively toward the heat of San’s hand. Your body moving on its own, chasing more even if the sensation was burning.
San slapped you again, harder this time, watching with dark, hungry eyes as your folds flushed a deepe pink and grew visibly wetter under the warm golden light. A thick strand of your slick clung to his fingers for a moment when he pulled his hand back.
Without a word, Yeosang leaned forward from his position in front and spat directly onto your swollen, exposed clit — thick, warm saliva landing right on the sensitive bundle of nerves. San immediately smeared it in with his fingers, rubbing slow circles over your dripping entrance and clit like he was marking you, claiming every inch as theirs.
"Perfect, finest fuckhole." He exhales, his feline eyes darkening and becoming heavy, completely clouded with lust. His fingers parted your labia to reveal even more of your flesh. “Fuck, look at you, so pink and wet and ready for us… this pretty pussy is already crying for our cocks, like it knows exactly who it belongs to now. Such a good, messy girl for us.”
Your thighs trembled under their hands, slick continuing to ooze from your needy core as the cool air kissed your exposed skin and their combined attention made your whole body burn with desperate, undeniable want. The mirrors caught every detail — your flushed face, the way your hips kept twitching back for more, the glistening mess they had made of you — and there was no hiding how thoroughly they already owned every reaction.
“Our princess deserved it, didn’t she? But I think there are a couple more exercises that we haven’t tried yet.” Yeosang’s voice came low and velvet-smooth as he spoke.
With effortless strength Yeosang lifted you again, this time completely off the bench. His strong arms hooked beneath your knees, spreading your legs impossibly wide so they dangled helplessly in the air, your lush body suspended and utterly at their mercy. Your back pressed flush against the solid, burning heat of his chest as he held you open like something precious and filthy all at once, the torn edges of your ruined leggings framing your exposed cunt in the most obscene display.
San dropped to his knees in front of you without hesitation, dark eyes ravenous as he buried his face between your spread thighs like a cat who had finally reached the cream. His tongue plunged straight into your dripping hole with long, greedy strokes, licking deep and thorough, devouring every drop of your slick while Yeosang kept you held wide open and perfectly positioned for him.
The position was pure, unapologetic filth — your body hanging suspended in the air, legs spread helplessly wide and dangling as San’s hot tongue fucked into your cunt with relentless, worshipful hunger. Yeosang’s mouth moved along the side of your neck at the same time, kissing and biting, whispering the most depraved promises directly against your ear while his strong arms never wavered.
“That’s our good girl.” Yeosang murmured, voice low and velvet-rough right against your skin. “You’re doing so fucking well for us already, princess. Look how beautifully you’re dripping down his chin… such a messy, perfect, little thing for us to ruin.”
Your hands fisted tight in San’s dark hair as another orgasm began to build, slow and inevitable, coiling low in your belly like thick molten gold. The mirrored walls reflected every obscene detail back at you — your plush body held open and trembling in the air, San’s face buried between your thighs, his tongue working deep inside you, Yeosang’s powerful arms keeping you exactly where they wanted you, their combined heat and hunger wrapping around you like the most addictive kind of poison.
The climax rolled through you like thick and white-hot wave, slow and crushing in its intensity. Your thighs shook violently in Yeosang’s iron grip while your cunt clenched and fluttered around San’s tongue. A hot, gushing squirt flooded out of you in messy, uncontrollable pulses, soaking his face and dripping down his chin in shiny rivulets that caught the dim golden light like champagne. You felt no shame — only pure, addictive desire and the overwhelming thrill of being held suspended and devoured like the most precious thing they had ever tasted.
"Tastes good, doesn't it?" Yeosang asks, licking his pretty lips as if he's trying to taste you, and San just moaned loudly in response, lapping up your juices as if it were his last meal on earth.
He purrs at your sweetness, like a contented giant cat, as he drank every drop with open hungry, his tongue still working you through the aftershocks until your vision sparkled at the edges with tears and your whole body trembled uncontrollably in Sangie’s arms.
“I can’t… I can’t take it, it’s so much...” You whimpered, voice broken and high, the words tumbling out between gasps as your fingers tightened almost painfully in San’s hair. “Please... it’s too good, I’m... fuck...”
Only then did they lower you. Yeosang’s arms eased you down onto the cool leather bench with surprising gentleness, though their eyes still burned with the same raw, insatiable hunger that promised they were far from finished with you.
They didn’t give you time to recover. San stood first, kicking his pants the rest of the way off so his thick length slapped heavily against his perfectly sculpted abs with a loud, wet sound, splashing heavy drops of pre-cum across the chiselled ridges of muscle. Yeosang followed with unhurried grace, stripping until his cock was revealed in all its glory — so beautifully thick, juicy and veined, glistening from the copious streams of pre-cum leaking steadily from the swollen, reddened head and flowing down the length to dirty his full, heavy balls.
Both of them now gloriously naked, carved muscle gleaming with a faint sheen of sweat under the low light.
From this angle you swallowed heavily, feeling saliva pool thickly in your mouth while warm, viscous slick continued to flow from your little, plump pussy, thoroughly moistening your silky folds and making them glisten.
They began to tease you with their cocks like they had all the time in the world — dragging the heavy heads slowly along your swollen folds, tapping gently against your oversensitive clit, smearing their pre-cum over your slick skin in lazy, deliberate strokes that made your hips twitch and your breath catch with every new touch.
San rubbed the fat, leaking head of his cock up and down your ruined, dripping slit in slow, deliberate strokes, smearing your own slick and his pre-cum over your swollen labia until everything glistened. Yeosang mirrored him from the other side, sliding his own thick length along your pussy in lazy, filthy drags that made your hips jerk forward on instinct, your plump cunt fluttering helplessly between the two hot, heavy cocks.
Yeosang slapped his dick against your clit once, twice — wet, obscene smacks that sent little shocks of pleasure racing through you, then spat onto your exposed pussy, watching the thick glob slide down your folds before San rubbed it in with the broad head of his cock, smearing it everywhere.
“Feel that, princess?” San purred, eyes locked on the way your pussy glistened under their combined attention. “Two cocks teasing this pretty little cunt… we’re gonna stretch you so fucking full tonight.”
“You’re so light, baby. We should feed you better, right, San?” Yeosang lifted you again without the slightest effort, this time turning you so your back pressed against his chest, your legs hooked over his strong forearms in a perfect standing carry that left you suspended in the air between them. Your ripped leggings still framed your ass and thighs like a trophy while he held you wide open, a beautiful, voluptuous body completely helpless and exposed for whatever they wanted.
“I’ve heard that a generous, warm load of cum can keep you full for the day… or a couple of hours.” A wicked smile curved his plump lips as he stepped in close, lined up, and sank into you in one long, devastating thrust — his thick cock stretching your tight, plush cunt open around his girth until you felt every veiny inch buried to the hilt.
“So good… oh God, San… so thick… please, more…” The moan that tore from your throat was broken and needy as San started fucking you deep and steady, hips snapping forward while Yeosang held you suspended like you weighed nothing.
Every powerful thrust made your tits bounce, your pussy cream visibly around his cock, the wet slap of skin echoing through the mirrored locker room. Yeosang’s mouth found your neck again, biting and sucking marks into your skin while one of his hands slid down to stroke San’s cock every time it pulled out of you, fingers teasing his heavy balls and the base of his shaft like he couldn’t help but touch him.
They kissed each other right over your shoulder — hot, open-mouthed, tongues sliding messily while San kept pounding into your cunt and Yeosang held you open for every thrust. The sight in the mirrors was pure luxury and filth: your soft body impaled and trembling in the air between two carved, sweating men who fucked and touched each other with shameless familiarity.
You felt desired. Craved. Like the center of their entire filthy universe.
San’s thrusts grew harder, deeper, his cock dragging perfectly against that spot inside you that made stars burst behind your eyes. Yeosang’s fingers found your clit again, rubbing tight, fast circles while he whispered the most depraved things against your ear.
“That’s our good girl… taking his cock so beautifully while I hold you open like a little fucktoy. You’re gonna squirt all over him again, aren’t you? Soak his balls while I watch.”
The orgasm crashed over you without warning — sudden, shattering, your cunt clamping down hard around San’s thick cock as you squirted hard, hot streams gushing out around him and dripping down his thighs in messy rivulets. Both men groaned in unison, San’s hips stuttering as he fucked you through it, Yeosang’s fingers never stopping their relentless circles.
“Fuck yes, princess, cream all over my cock.” San growled, voice rough with pleasure. “Such a messy, perfect little slut for us.”
They didn’t stop. They simply adjusted their grip and kept you suspended between them, trading places with smooth, practiced ease — Yeosang sliding into your still-spasming cunt while San took over holding you open, their bodies moving together like they had done this a thousand times before.
And you knew, deep in your fluttering core, that the night was far from over.
Yeosang’s thick, veiny cock stretched you open so perfectly it stole the breath from your lungs, every slow, deliberate thrust dragging along your sensitive walls and making fresh slick drip down his shaft in thick, warm strands. San held you effortlessly in his strong arms, your back pressed to his broad chest, your legs hooked wide over his forearms, your exposed pussy an obscene invitation.
The position left you completely helpless and open, your body suspended between them, tits bouncing gently with every deep stroke Yeosang gave you.
San couldn’t handle the sight. His dark eyes stayed locked on the place where Yeosang’s massive cock disappeared into your tight, plump cunt, watching the way your soft hole stretched thin and shiny around the thick shaft, the delicate pink edges clinging to every veiny inch like they were trying to pull him deeper.
“Fuck…” San breathed, voice rough and ragged, the hunger in it almost painful. “You’re beautifully taking him, princess… that pretty little pussy stretching so wide and perfect around his thick cock. It’s too fucking tempting.”
He wanted to feel both of you. His fingers slid down first, tracing the slick, stretched rim of your cunt where Yeosang’s cock was buried to the hilt. You felt every calloused fingertip exploring the place where your bodies connected — the soft, thin edges of your hole stretched obscenely around Yeosang’s girth, the hot, wet glide of skin on skin.
A broken whine slipped from your throat at the overwhelming sensitivity, your cunt fluttering hard around Yeosang’s cock as San’s fingers circled the stretched opening. From this touch Yeosang groaned low, hips rolling deep and slow.
“Shhh, baby… take it like a big girl.” He whispered sensually against your ear, voice silk and smoke. “You can handle us both. We know you can.”
San slowly pushed one thick finger inside you alongside Yeosang’s cock. The stretch was immediate and intense — a burning, delicious pressure that made you whine louder, body trembling in San’s arms as your pussy struggled to accommodate the extra intrusion. San’s finger curled gently, stroking the underside of Yeosang’s shaft, feeling both of you at the same time. Your head fell back against San’s shoulder, soft, needy sounds spilling from your lips while Yeosang kept fucking you slow and deep, his cock dragging against San’s finger with every thrust.
“Fuck, she’s so tight.” San growled, eyes fixed on the obscene sight. He spat thickly onto your already stretched pussy, watching the warm glob slide down and coat the place where you were joined.
Yeosang shifted his grip without breaking rhythm, one strong arm sliding beneath your thigh to help support your weight while San adjusted his stance, freeing one hand so he could position himself. He held you steady, his cock still buried deep inside you, murmuring quiet encouragement against your ear as San lined up the fat, leaking head of his own cock right beside Yeosang’s and started pushing.
The stretch was painful for one breathless second — a sharp, burning fullness that made your eyes water, but the pleasure that followed was blinding.
You felt impossibly full, stretched wider than you had ever been, both thick cocks sliding into your cunt together, rubbing against each other inside you, the veiny ridges dragging along your walls in perfect, devastating friction. Your plump labia, lewdly parted around them, the sight so obscene in the mirrors that another rush of slick gushed out around their joined cocks, coating them both in your mess.
They started fucking you properly in a way you never even thought possible with deep double-penetrating your tight little cunt in slow, synchronized thrusts. San and Yeosang moved together like they shared one mind, hips rolling in perfect rhythm, cocks sliding deep and dragging back out only to push in again even deeper and harder, stretching you open over and over.
The wet, filthy sounds of your soaked pussy taking two massive, sinewy cocks at once filled the locker room — loud, obscene squelches mixed with your broken moans and boys’ low, hungry groans. Yeosang’s hands gripped your thighs tighter, San’s arms locked around you, keeping you suspended and helpless while they ruined you.
You started shaking hard, thighs trembling violently, your cunt clenching and fluttering around their cocks as another orgasm built like a tidal wave ready to crash. They felt it immediately. With a shared, filthy groan they both pulled out of you at the same moment with a disgustingly loud slurping sound, leaving your hole gaping and empty, clenching desperately around nothing as thick strings of your slick dripped down the inner side of your thighs.
“Please… please give me more…” Your body trembled between them, still suspended in San’s arms, the sudden emptiness making you whine needily, hips twitching in search of them.
They lowered you gently onto the wide leather bench, trading heated glances over your flushed, trembling form, their cocks glistening with your wetness and still rock-hard.
“Now, now, princess, don’t pout. We just want to change positions.” San murmured, voice dark and promising as he ran a hand down your spine. ‘Believe me, angel, we’re a long way from being done with you.’
He dropped onto the wide leather bench, pulling you down with him so your back pressed flush against his heated, sweat-slick chest. His strong arms hooked under your knees, yanking your legs up and back in a full nelson hold that folded you open like a pretty little present. Yeosang stood in front of you, amber eyes gleaming with dark hunger as he watched San line up and slam into you in one brutal, possessive thrust.
He fucked you like he had been holding back for years. His thrusts were fast, aggressive, slamming into your tight, plush cunt with all his strength, the wet slap of skin on skin echoing through the dim locker room like thunder. Every powerful stroke drove his thick cock so deep you felt it in your belly, a barely noticeable bulge would appear every time San thrust his impressive cock into you as deeply as it would go.
His heavy balls slapping heavily against your plump, juicy bum, making the soft flesh redden and wiggle. The loud, slick sounds that grew messier each time. Your swollen pussy was stretched indecently around him, puffy labia spread wide and lewdly, the obscene sight reflected back at you from every mirror, and Yeosang couldn’t resist.
He dropped to his knees between your spread thighs and wrapped his long fingers around your swollen, peachy halves, squeezing the soft, sensitive flesh together and rubbing them up and down the sides of San’s pistoning cock while San stayed buried deep inside you. The added pressure made San moan loudly, hips stuttering for a second as he felt Yeosang’s fingers stroking him through your cunt.
“Fuck, Yeosang.” San gasped, voice wrecked and wheezing with pleasure. “Take that slutty little cunt into your mouth… taste us together. I want to feel your tongue on my cock while I’m balls-deep in her.”
Yeosang’s wicked smile flashed before he leaned down and wrapped his hot, wet mouth around your pussy, lips and tongue sucking roughly and greedily around the place where San’s thick cock disappeared inside you.
He sucked hard, tongue flicking wildly over your clit and the stretched rim of your tender hole, tasting both of you at once while his hand cupped San’s heavy balls, massaging and caressing them with slow, filthy rolls of his fingers.
For what felt like an eternity they kept you suspended between them, San’s powerful hips snapping forward in a relentless rhythm that drove his thick cock deep into the clutching, silky heat of your cunt again and again while Yeosang’s mouth worked with greedy, devoted hunger at the exact place where you were stretched around his partner.
The mirrored locker room filled with the obscene symphony of it — the rhythmic, wet squelch of San’s length spearing through your soaked folds, the filthy, eager sounds of Yeosang sucking and lapping at your swollen entrance and the heavy weight of San’s balls, the low broken groans rumbling from San’s chest, and the soft, desperate whimpers spilling from your own throat only to echo back at you from every reflective surface.
Your soft, milky body jolted helplessly in San’s iron hold, full breasts bouncing with every brutal thrust, nipples tight and aching from the constant friction, while your puffy, glistening pussy was forced wide around San’s cock and simultaneously worshipped by Yeosang’s relentless tongue, the dual assault leaving you trembling and gasping.
The pleasure had been coiling low in your belly for what felt like hours, tightening with every deep stroke and every clever flick of Yeosang’s tongue until it became something you could no longer outrun. It had been so long since anyone had touched you like this — truly touched you, unraveled you — and the knowledge that these two men had spent weeks circling you during training sessions, watching you, teasing you with lingering hands and loaded glances, only made the current moment feel more overwhelming. When the orgasm finally crashed over you it did so with shattering force.
A broken, high-pitched cry tore from your throat as your cunt clamped down viciously around San’s driving cock, your entire body seizing in his arms. A hot, copious rush of squirt erupted from you in powerful, rhythmic pulses, flooding Yeosang’s pretty face in a messy, glistening wave, splashing across San’s pistoning length and down his thighs, splattering onto the leather bench in obscene, spreading puddles. Your thighs shook violently in San’s unyielding grip, toes curling hard, back arching as wave after wave of pleasure ripped through you.
Your pretty, fluttering pussy continued to gush and spasm around San’s thickness even as Yeosang moaned low in satisfaction and kept licking and sucking through every convulsion, drinking you down like a man who had been starving for the taste of you, his elegant features shiny and dripping with your release.
San’s hips stuttered, a deep filthy groan vibrating through his chest as he fucked you steadily through the violent crest, his grip on your soft body tightening possessively, but they gave you no time to drift in the aftershocks.
He pulled back just enough to lick his lips with slow, visible satisfaction, his face gleaming with the evidence of your pleasure, and wrapped his fingers around the thick base of San’s cock. With deliberate, teasing slowness he drew his heavy length out of your still-clenching, gaping cunt, both men watching with dark hunger as your abused hole fluttered and leaked around the sudden emptiness, a thin strand of slick stretching between your puffy folds and the head of San’s cock before it broke.
Then Yeosang leaned in and took San’s shaft into his mouth in one smooth motion, sinking down until the head nudged the back of his throat, a low satisfied moan vibrating around the thick length as he tasted the mingled flavors of you and his partner. He pulled off with a wet, obscene pop, lips swollen and glistening, and lifted his gaze to both of you — that wicked, dark smile curving his mouth, full of filthy promise.
“My turn now, princess.” Yeo breathed, the words low and velvet against the shell of your ear.
With that same measured control he’d used on you for weeks, he lifted your sweat-damp body and settled you onto the wide leather bench. He didn’t just fold you — he arranged you. One strong arm slipped beneath the backs of your knees while the other supported the curve of your spine, guiding you until your upper back and shoulders rested firmly against the padded surface. Then, with deliberate slowness, he drew your soft thighs up and back, folding them deep toward your chest until your knees hovered beside your shoulders and your calves trembled in the air. The movement tilted your pelvis sharply upward in a deep anterior tilt, lifting your ass completely off the bench and presenting your cunt like an offering.
In this position your body was bent in a tight, obscene curve, the angle opened you completely: your puffy, swollen lips parted naturally, your slick, needy entrance exposed and fluttering, the tender pink inner folds glistening under the warm golden lamps. Even the tight, untouched hole of your anus was visible, framed by the torn edges of your ruined leggings. You were utterly spread, utterly vulnerable, and the deep fold of your body made every inch of you accessible for whatever Yeosang wanted to take.
San had watched every second with hungry, half-lidded eyes, before knelt beside your head. One large hand cradled the back of your skull with surprising tenderness while the other guided the wet, flushed head of his cock to your parted lips, smearing them with the mess of his own precum and your earlier saliva.
“Open that pretty mouth for me, sweetheart.” San murmured, voice thick with want. “There you go… good girl.”
You obeyed instantly, lips stretching around the thick, velvety head as he fed himself into the wet heat of your mouth at the exact same unhurried pace Yeosang used to sink into your cunt. The dual stretch hit you at once — the heavy girth sliding over your tongue and nudging the back of your throat while Yeosang’s cock pressed deep into your soaked, clutching walls, the fat head nudging that tender spot inside you that made your toes curl in the air.
They moved in perfect sync. Every time Yeo withdrew, San eased back; every time Yeosang rolled his hips forward and buried himself to the hilt, San pushed deeper into your throat. The mirrored walls threw the image back at you from every angle: your body folded and pinned, tits bouncing heavily with each thrust, San’s thick length disappearing between your stretched lips, and the visible, shifting bulge in your soft lower belly every time Yeosang balls-deep.
Your hands moved without thought. One gripped the edge of the leather bench hard enough that your knuckles whitened; the other slid up San’s powerful thigh, fingers digging into the firm muscle as if anchoring yourself while he used your mouth. A broken, muffled moan vibrated around his cock when Yeosang’s next thrust punched a little higher, deeper, the pressure so perfect it made your eyes water and roll back.
“Fuck, look at her.” Yeosang groaned, voice still somehow calm even as his hips worked that deep, punishing rhythm. “Taking me so deep in this pretty little position… I can see myself moving inside you, princess. Your cunt is creaming all over my cock, such a messy girl.”
“You’re trembling all over, little star. Poor thing’s been so empty for so long and now she’s got both holes stuffed full. You love it, don’t you? Love being used like this.” San’s thumb stroked your cheek as he rocked into your throat, his own breathing rougher now.
You tried to answer — a garbled, desperate sound around San’s cock, and the vibration made him hiss. Your free hand slid down your own body, trembling fingers brushing the place where Yeosang’s thick length disappeared inside you, feeling the stretch, the heat, the way your folds clung to him on every withdrawal. Your thighs quivered in his hold. Your inner walls fluttered and squeezed rhythmically, the wet, creamy sounds growing louder and filthier with every thrust. Saliva spilled from the corners of your mouth, running down your chin and throat as San kept that same relentless, matching pace.
The mirrored reflection showed everything: the way your body trembled and jolted between them, the shine of sweat on your skin, the way your pretty, swollen cunt looked stretched and used, glistening with your own slick every time Yeosang pulled back. The coil in your belly wound tighter, hotter, your next orgasm building with terrifying speed under the dual assault.
You were so full. So completely, ruinously full. And the knowledge that these two men — the same trainers who had kept their distance for weeks — were now fucking you in perfect tandem while you lay folded and dripping between them only made the pleasure burn hotter, sharper, impossible to hold back.
They felt it the moment your walls began to flutter in warning. Yeosang’s hips stuttered once, then stilled deep inside you. San pulled his cock from your mouth with a wet pop, strings of saliva connecting your parted lips to the glistening head. Both men looked down at you with dark, possessive hunger, their chests heaving, cocks throbbing and shiny with your mess.
“Not yet, princess. You’re going to cum only when both of us are buried deep inside this pretty little cunt at the same time. We’re going to fill you until you’re overflowing, stuff this greedy hole so full of our thick cum that you’ll be leaking us for days.” San’s voice came out low and rough with restraint, the words dripping with dark promise as he cradled your flushed face. For a moment leaned down and pressed a filthy, open-mouthed kiss to your swollen clit as Yeo slowly withdrew, leaving your pussy gaping and fluttering desperately around nothing.
The sudden emptiness made you ache, your sensitive walls clenching on air, a fresh trickle of slick sliding down toward your ass. The night was still young, and they clearly had so much more planned for your body.
Your cunt was stretched and aching, every inch of your form literally begging for a moment’s mercy — thighs trembling, chest heaving, the ripped leggings still clinging to your plush hips.
Yet the craving burned hotter than the soreness. You needed their cum. You needed their attention. You needed to be filled and claimed and used until your mind went blank. Stupidly, breathlessly, you nodded, lips parted on a desperate little whimper.
“Yes… give me your cum.” You whispered, voice trembling with need as the words spilled from your swollen lips. “Fill me up. Fill this cunt with both of your cocks. Please.”
They gave you exactly that — and so much more.
San spread a thick, soft yoga mat onto the floor and then with careful, unyielding hands they lifted you down from the bench. They arranged you between them on your side, turning the three of you into a heated, tangled press of muscle and sweat. You faced Yeosang, your soft, sensitive breasts pillowed against the firm planes of his chest while San curved behind you, his broad, powerful frame molding perfectly to your back. One of San’s strong hands slid down to hook behind your upper thigh, lifting and draping your leg high over Yeosang’s hip, opening you wide and stable while your lower leg stayed nestled between theirs.
This position left your pretty, swollen pussy exposed and accessible for them from both sides, whilst you were trapped between the scorching heat of their bodies.
At first they only tortured you with the heads of their cocks.
San rubbed the fat, leaking tip of his dick up and down your soft, sticky slit from behind, dipping just an inch inside your fluttering hole before pulling back with a wet, obscene pop that made your hips twitch. Yeosang did the same from the front, sliding his own swollen head in and out in slow, shallow dips, both of them coating themselves in your slick. Hot breath brushed your ear and throat as they whispered the most depraved filth against your skin.
“Feel how greedy this little cunt is, princess?” San's voice was like liquid honey, sticking to your skin, his free hand splaying possessively over your belly. “Your slutty, insatiable hole clenching and fluttering, so fucking thirst to swallow us whole. So empty and desperate for us.”
“Please… put them in. I need to feel both of you… stretching me at the same time.” You whimpered, one hand gripping Yeosang’s shoulder, the other reaching back to clutch at San’s thick thigh, nails digging in.
"As you wish, baby."
It happened in one smooth motion. San’s thick cock slid deep from behind at the same moment Yeosang’s heavy length sank into you from the front until both were buried to the hilt inside your stretched, aching pussy. Their heavy balls pressed tightly together beneath you. The obscene fullness stole the breath from your lungs — that deep, burning stretch that was almost too much and yet exactly what your body had been craving. Your soft, plump walls were forced to accommodate two cocks at once, every veiny ridge rubbing against the other and against your most sensitive spots with even the smallest shift of their hips.
A broken moan tore from your throat as your eyes fluttered and rolled back, your pussy clenching hard around them both in helpless, rhythmic spasms.
Slow at first, then deeper and harder, they moved in synchronized rolls that made their cocks drag and grind inside you in perfect, filthy rhythm. The wet, obscene squelch of your soaked pussy filled the locker room like the most luxurious, depraved symphony. Your soft, milky body trembled between them — San’s broad chest pressed flush to your back, Yeosang’s sculpted front flush against your tits, every breath shared, every thrust shared.
At first they kept the rhythm slow and deep, stretching you so wide you could feel every ridge and vein rubbing along your slippery, sensitive walls. Then San changed the technique — he held still, buried to the hilt, letting Yeosang fuck you with shallow, punishing snaps of his hips that made their balls slap together wetly beneath you. The friction was insane. Yeosang’s cock dragged along San’s while San’s thickness kept you pinned open, and you whimpered, overwhelmed, your hips rolling back instinctively, trying to take them even deeper.
“Feel that, princess?” San breathed hot against your ear, voice wrecked and thick with satisfaction, one hand sliding up to cup your breast and pinch your nipple. “Two cocks owning this greedy little cunt at the same time… you’re taking us so fucking well. Look at how your pretty pussy is creaming for us.”
Then they changed. Yeosang stilled deep inside you while San started thrusting — harder, faster, the angle slightly different so his cock rubbed right against that sensitive spot on your front wall while Yeosang’s thickness pressed relentlessly against the back.
You lost yourself in the overwhelming sensations of indescribable painful ecstasy that shook you with every thrust of San's and Sangie's thick cocks into your leaking pussy, like electric shocks. Everything that was happening was so far removed from reality that you had no feeling at all, and you couldn't bring yourself to do anything other than moan and babbling their names incoherently while the boys kept stuffing you to the brim.
The dual pressure made your eyes roll back again, a high, broken sound escaping you as your swollen pussy creamed visibly around both shafts, slick dripping down their balls in shiny rivulets. Your hand tightened on Yeosang’s shoulder, the other sliding back to grip San’s ass, pulling him harder into you with every thrust.
“San… Yeo… oh god…fuck...don’t stop…” You gasped, voice shaking. “It’s so… I want it so badly. Please,, fill me up; I want to feel your sperm flowing out of my hole.” You slightly moving your butty in an attempt to set yourself down deeper on on theirs warm, hard lengths.
They experimenting with angles, with depth, with rhythm — one cock gliding in deep while the other withdrew almost to the tip, then both driving in together until the stretch made your breath catch. Then long, sinuous grinding circles that made the obscene bulge in your lower belly shift and press outward with every deep roll of their hips.
San’s hand slid down to spread your swollen, glistening labia wider, giving them both an even clearer view of how your pretty hole stretched so obscenely around their joined, veiny lengths. Yeosang’s elegant fingers joined his, rubbing your swollen clit in tight, relentless circles while they kept fucking you in that side-lying press.
You were so deeply immersed in pleasure that you didn’t notice how at some point San leaned over your shoulder to kiss Yeosang, tongues sliding hot and messy while their hips never stopped rolling in that perfect, filthy dance. The sight of them kissing above you while both were buried to the hilt inside you sent another rush of slick flooding out around their shafts, your walls fluttering helplessly.
You felt so full. So desired. So perfectly, deliciously used. Your sensitive cunt was trembling, your delicate labia reddened and coated with your sticky, juices that was gushing out of you with every movement of the two passionate boys as they continued to drag their cocks along your sensitive walls, making you feel overexcited.
They didn’t let you catch your breath. And now, you were finally able to fully understand what the girls in the locker room meant when they talked about the boys not giving you a second's rest.
With effortless, combined strength they lifted your trembling body from the yoga mat like you weighed nothing, turning you into their personal fucktoy once again. Yeosang sat first on the edge of the wide bench and pulled you down onto his lap in a deep, eye-contact lotus.
Your legs wrapped instinctively around his waist as his massive, slippery cock slid back into your stretched, creamy cunt in one smooth glide. The angle was so deep you felt the head nudge right up against your cervix, the visible bulge reappearing in your soft belly as he settled you fully onto him. San moved in behind you, his broad chest pressed flush to your back, powerful arms locking around your ribs as he pushed his own heavy length in alongside Yeosang’s until both were buried to the hilt inside you.
Your legs stayed locked tight around Yeosang’s waist while San’s arms caged you between them. They began to move in slow, grinding circles, their cocks dragging and pressing against each other, the wet, filthy sounds of your soaked cunt and wet, slapping testicles filled the locker room.
“It’s so deep… I can feel you both…” Your hands slid up to cradle Yeosang’s face, thumbs brushing his cheekbones as you moaned brokenly against his mouth.
“Take every inch, princess. You're such a great dick sleeve, the most amazing pussy I've ever fucked." San’s purring, impossibly pornographic voice vibrates on your heated skin like an electrical voltage, sending signals of arousal straight to your lustful, needy cunt.
They shifted you effortlessly into the next position without ever pulling out. Yeosang lay back on the bench and pulled you on top of him in reverse cowgirl, your back to his chest, his cock still buried deep inside you. Your legs spread wide as San stepped between your spread thighs and pushed back inside your already-stuffed pussy, turning the position into a perfect, filthy sandwich.
Your soft, plush ass jiggled lewdly with every thrust as they fucked you together, San’s hips snapping forward while Yeosang thrust up from below, their cocks alternating and grinding in perfect, filthy sync.
They moved you through position after advanced position without ever letting you feel empty — from that sandwich straight into a suspended one where both men stood close together and lifted you between them. Then they shifted into a standing criss-cross, angling their hips so their thick shafts crossed inside you, grinding in opposite directions, the friction so intense your head fell back against San’s shoulder with a broken sob.
Every technique was slower, deeper, sharper, more devastating than the last — long, grinding thrusts that let you feel every single inch of them rubbing together inside your cunt, short sharp snaps that made your clit throb against their shafts, deep circling grinds that pressed right against your cervix and made the bulge in your belly shift obscenely with every move. Your body shook harder with every new position, your cunt creaming and fluttering wildly around their, fresh slick dripping down their balls, but they refused to let you cum yet.
The tension finally snapped like a silk thread pulled too tight.
Their thrusts turned chaotic, uncoordinated, desperate — hips stuttering, cocks grinding and rubbing against each other inside your overstuffed cunt with raw, animal need. San’s powerful slams grew erratic behind you, Yeosang’s deep rolls from the front losing their perfect rhythm as both men chased their release with broken, filthy groans. You felt them getting closer, their shafts swelling even harder inside you, balls drawn up tight and slapping wetly together with every frantic thrust. Your own body was trembling uncontrollably, pussy spasming and gushing around them, every nerve alight as you teetered right on the edge they still wouldn’t let you cross.
And then you came. It hit you like a blinding white storm, so powerful that for one endless, suspended second your soul seemed to leave your body entirely. This time it's different; black dots begin to dance in front of your eyes, and your consciousness shuts down as you fall into the extreme, insane pleasure that has engulfed every cell in your body.
Your vision whited out, every muscle locking tight as your cunt convulsed violently around both cocks at once. You sob loudly as you squirted like a fountain. Hypersensitive and overwhelmed, your body writhing between them as the hot, powerful streams exploding out of you in rhythmic, uncontrollable pulses, soaking their joined shafts, their heavy balls, their thighs, and the yoga mat beneath you in messy, obscene floods.
Your pussy bucked and spasmed wildly, squeezing and milking their cocks with greedy, rhythmic contractions that tried to drag them even deeper inside you while fresh cream and squirt gushed out around them in thick, glossy rivulets.
One of your hands fisted in San’s hair, the other clutching desperately at Yeosang’s arm as your body shook uncontrollably between them.
“San...Yeosang...Oh my God…this is too much! I can’t… I can’t!” The words dissolved into another broken cry as another powerful gush forced its way out.
“Fuck, princessm, yes, just like that.” San murmured sultrily, pressing his plump, sensual lips against your neck, his hips jerking involuntarily. “Squirt for us. Look at this greedy little cunt gushing all over both our cocks like the perfect, desperate girl you are.”
“She’s milking us so fucking hard.” Yeosang moaned, amber eyes rolling back as your velvety walls fluttered and clenched around them in rhythmic spasms.
They couldn’t hold back any longer.
Sangie came first, teeth sinking into the soft curve of your shoulder with a guttural, broken groan as thick, hot ropes of his cum flooded deep into your spasming cunt. He kept thrusting through it, pumping load after load inside you, the warmth spreading and mixing with your own mess until it started leaking out around his cock in creamy white rivers. San followed right behind him, one hand roughly squeezing your breast, fingers digging into the plush, trembling flesh as he buried his face in your neck and moaned loud and shattered against your ear.
A seemingly endless stream of his thick, milky cum poured into you in heavy, pulsing jets, filling you so full you could feel the pressure building in your lower belly, the warmth overflowing until it forced even more of their combined release out.
Both cocks stayed buried deep inside your convulsing pussy as they emptied themselves completely, flooding your ruined little hole until you were stuffed to the absolute brim with their combined cum. The wet, filthy sounds of it leaking out around their twitching lengths filled the mirrored locker room, the golden light catching every glossy, pearly drop that escaped your overstretched hole.
Their bodies stayed pressed tight against yours, chests heaving, cocks still twitching and jerking inside you as the last weak spurts pushed even more warmth into your already overflowing cunt. San pressed soft, reverent kisses along your neck where Sangie had bitten you, while Yeosang’s hand gently stroked your stomach, right over the place where you could still feel the subtle bulge of their softening cocks and the heavy load they had just pumped into you.
The night was far from over… but for this one perfect, blinding moment, they simply held you between them — suspended in the afterglow, dripping with their cum, and completely, irrevocably theirs.
You continued lying there like that for long, luxurious minutes, suspended in the haze of pure, dazzling pleasure between their two warm, heaving bodies.
Their arms wrapped around you like possessive bands of steel and velvet, holding you exactly where you belonged — full, claimed, dripping. The only sounds were the slow, ragged rhythm of three sets of breathing and the occasional wet, filthy little squelch as your pussy fluttered and clenched weakly around their cocks, still trying to keep every thick drop of their milky load inside you.
Yeosang slipped out first with a slow, deliberate drag that made your sensitive walls squeezed weakly in a feeble attempt at protest, let out a broken, pitiful moan slipping from your lips. San followed a heartbeat later. The moment both cocks left your ruined hole, a warm, heavy stream of their combined cum poured out of you in one thick, creamy mass — pale and pearly, mixed with your own slick. It soaked the yoga mat beneath you instantly, joining the already massive puddle of your squirt and turning the dark fabric even wetter.
Everything blurred in the most delicious haze. You felt their fingers sliding between your spread legs, scooping up the thick mixture of cum and squirt that leaked from your pussy. Those same fingers found your lips, pushing inside your mouth, letting you taste the salty-sweet mess they had made of you. You sucked obediently, dazed and floating, your weak body sandwiched between two insatiable, lustful men, while they continued to feed you their sperm.
Yeo scooped a thick, pearly glob of cum from your cunt and brought it to his own lips first. He tasted it with a low, full of bliss hum, then leaned in and kissed you deep and filthy, letting the warm, creamy mess dribble slowly from his tongue onto yours. At the same time San’s large hand wrapped gently but firmly around your throat, thumb stroking the delicate column as he felt every swallow.
“That’s it, princess.” San whispered hot against your ear. “Such a good girl, swallow every drop we fucked into this little pretty cunt. Our precious girl, perfect little cumslut.” His thumb pressed lightly against your throat, feeling the movement as you obediently swallowed what Yeosang fed you, and soft moan escaped from his mouth.
Yeosang pulled back just enough to murmur against your lips:
“Taste how well we filled you, baby. All of it belongs to you now.” His free hand stroked tenderly down your trembling stomach while San’s fingers traced slow circles over your collarbone and the swell of your breast.
Wet, filthy slurping sounds echoed off in a small space as San slid down and buried his handsome face between your thighs. He licking long, greedy stripes up your delicate, sticky-glazed labia, before his tongue plunged right into your dripping hole, lapping down the creamy overflow like it was the finest thing he had ever tasted.
Yeosang joined him a moment later, their tongues meeting messily over your swollen folds, kissing and sucking and sharing the taste of you and each other in loud, obscene sounds that made fresh heat coil tight in your belly despite the overwhelming sensitivity. One of San’s hands slid up to grip the back of Yeo’s neck, holding him there as they licked and kissed over your pussy together, while Yeo’s fingers stroked slow, soothing circles on your inner thigh.
When you finally came back to yourself and could move, your body was still shaking and highly sensitive, and your thoughts were in complete disarray. You couldn’t even argue when Yeosang pulling you into his arms, and and sat down on the bench again, gathered you against his sweaty, firm chest. His hands gently spreading your legs wide over his thighs so your fucked, reddened pussy was completely exposed once more.
The sight was pure filthy — your soft, plump pussy swollen and glistening, covered in a thick, sticky glaze of their milky cum that still slowly leaked from your stretched hole in lazy, pearly drips. A copious puddle had formed beneath you on the mat, the entire rug soaked and dark with the evidence of how thoroughly they had ruined you.
San leaned down between your spread thighs, pressing soft, reverent kisses along the sensitive skin of your inner thighs, working his way higher with deliberate slowness. You whimpered weakly, one trembling hand trying to push at his shoulder.
“Too sensitive…” You breathed, voice hoarse and broken, your thighs twitching involuntarily under his mouth.
Hot brunette only chuckled, low and dark, the sound vibrating against your skin as he looked up at you with that wicked smile, his lips already shiny with mix of their sperm.
“Baby.” He murmured, voice rich and filthy with promise. “Break is over. It’s time for the second set of exercises.”
Yeosang’s arms tightened around you, holding you open even wider for San’s hot, wanton mouth, one hand stroking possessively over your breast while the other rested lightly on your throat again — not squeezing, just resting there, a constant reminder of how completely they owned you.
Sangie kissed the side of your neck, soft and warm, then whispered hot against your ear:
“And this time, princess… we’re not stopping until you can’t walk. Until this greedy little cunt is so full and so used you’ll still feel us tomorrow with every step you take. You’re going to take everything we give you, aren’t you?”
San’s tongue dragged slowly up your trembling, oversensitive folds as Yeosang spoke, and your whole body jerked with a broken moan, caught helplessly between them.
You let your head fall back against Yeosang’s shoulder with a shaky, broken sound as San’s tongue dragged in one slow, deliberate stripe over your plump, slightly parted labia.
In the thick haze of overstimulation and reluctant new arousal, suddenly, that late-night conversation with Sohee a couple months ago popped into your mind. She had tried so hard to convince you that not all men like perfect, toned bodies, and some of them could crave softness, that they would want something warm and yielding to sink their hands and mouths into without hesitation.
But you had been the one who believed the opposite. You had convinced yourself that someone like Yeosang and San could never truly lust after a body like yours. Yet here they were: San groaning low against the plush, giving flesh of your inner thighs while his fingers sank in with unmistakable reverence, and Yeosang’s hand stroking possessively over the soft curve of your belly as if he never wanted to stop touching you.
The realization settled deep in your bones at the same moment pleasure did. They wanted this. They wanted you, exactly like this. And from the dirty promise in Yeosang’s earlier words and the way San was already losing himself between your legs, it was clear the night had only just begun — and they intended to spend every remaining hour proving just how wrong you had been.
🖤 𝔓𝔞𝔦𝔯𝔦𝔫𝔤: Wooyoung x Reader
🖤 𝔖𝔲𝔪𝔪𝔞𝔯𝔶: It was supposed to be a simple drive to the cottage. Instead, the rain forced you off the road and into the last place you wanted to be: a dark, humid car with Wooyoung, a peach lollipop, and every unresolved thing still burning between you. Or Woo is fucking you with a lollipop in the backseat of his car while the storm continues to rage outside.
🖤 𝔊𝔢𝔫𝔯𝔢 / 𝔄𝔲 / 𝔗𝔯𝔬𝔭𝔢: Shameless Smut, F2L, Fuck Buddies, Modern Setting!AU, Non-Idol AU
🖤 ℜ𝔞𝔱𝔦𝔫𝔤: 18+ / 21+ / MDNI
🖤 𝔚𝔬𝔯𝔡 𝔠𝔬𝔲𝔫𝔱: 9.2k
🖤 𝔚𝔞𝔯𝔫𝔦𝔫𝔤𝔰: Dom!Wooyoung, sub!reader, intense sexual tension, car sex, food play - lollipop fuck, unprotected sex, fingering, degrading, pet names, anal play, fingers in the asshole, squirting, titty sucking, nipple play, dirty talk, pussy drunk, overstimulation, oral, multiple orgasms, rough sex, rough oral, power play, praise kink, cum eating, explicit sexual content, explicit language, and more.
🖤 net: @cultofdionysusnet @k-vanity
🖤 𝔄|𝔑: This idea has been on my mind since Wooyoung's Arena Homme+ photoshoot, and now it's finally taken perfect shape. So, I hope my bunnies are ready, because Woo is one hell of a ride.
🖤 ℌ𝔬𝔩𝔶 𝔅𝔲𝔫𝔫𝔦𝔢𝔰 𝔗𝔞𝔤 𝔩𝔦𝔰𝔱 at the end of the post.
🖤 ℌ𝔬𝔩𝔶 𝔅𝔦𝔟𝔩𝔶 𝔐𝔞𝔰𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔩𝔦𝔰𝔱 - check for more
🖤𝕮𝖔𝖒𝖒𝖊𝖓𝖙𝖘 𝖆𝖓𝖉 𝖗𝖊𝖇𝖑𝖔𝖌𝖘 𝖆𝖗𝖊 𝖜𝖊𝖑𝖈𝖔𝖒𝖊𝖉 - Your love makes all this possible
The car park behind the bar was nearly deserted, only a handful of vehicles scattered across the cracked asphalt like their owners had made the same reluctant choice you had — to wait out the storm rather than risk the roads. Rain hammered against the roof and windows in a relentless rhythm, not even stopping to think, while mighty claps of thunder rolled low and heavy across the cloudy sky, shaking the frame of Wooyoung's car with every distant crack.
This wasn’t how the night was supposed to go.
You and Wooyoung should have been halfway to San’s country cottage by now, where you were due to spend the whole weekend amongst your closest friends. Instead, the sky had split open with deafening thunder and a torrential downpour that turned the roads into rivers and bringing traffic to a standstill. Continuing the drive had become not just pointless, but genuinely dangerous.
At that moment, you realised that your dreams of a cosy evening by the fire, Seonghwa’s comforting home-baked treats, and the warm, steady comfort of San’s loving embrace — weren’t going to come true tonight. Not in the next few hours, that’s for sure, perhaps not at all, if the rain continued its relentless assault on the roads and showed no sign of easing up. The storm had already engulfed the city, and with every heavy raindrop, your cottage fantasy seemed more and more out of reach.
Without much discussion, Wooyoung pulled off the main road and swung the car into the empty lot behind the shabby bar on the outskirts. He switched off the engine and allowed the car to come to a standstill, leaning back in his seat as the final vibrations completely died away. The sudden silence that filled the cabin felt tense, almost electric, broken only by the relentless drumming of rain against the roof.
“I’m not risking both our lives for some damn cookie.” Woo declared, voice low and matter-of-fact, before adding, almost as an afterthought, that in his expert opinion Seonghwa’s cookies were mediocre at best and always burnt anyway.
As if you gave a fuck what he thinks.
You’d wanted to snap back, but the words had died in your throat the second he turned to look at you — lollipop stick twirling slowly between his long, clever fingers, and his dark, fox eyes almost devilishly gleaming in the dim neon that bled through the rain-streaked glass in trembling shades of pink and violet. The vulgar bar sign outside painted shifting colours across the sharp line of his jaw, to the inviting curve of his full lips, and the warm, honey-gold skin at the column of his throat where a faint sheen of sweat still clung.
He looked unfairly good like this — dangerous, magnetic, exactly the kind of trouble you had spent the last few weeks trying, and failing, to quit.
Deep down, you knew that Wooyoung was absolutely right, but you would rather have risked everything — and this had nothing to do with Seonghwa’s huge, sparkling eyes or his frankly mediocre cookies — than be stuck here with the one and only Jung Wooyoung.
It wasn’t that you didn’t love him; rather, it was that you loved him too much – or, or more accurately, that you craved the way he fucked you far too deeply to walk away cleanly.
You had wanted something serious, something that didn’t leave you feeling like you were standing on thin ice every time he smiled at you like he already knew exactly how this would end. And just as you had finally made up your mind to put an end to your the casual nights, the late calls, and that endless stream of filthy texts that always left you wrecked and aching for more, the universe had decided to trap you here with him instead, while the storm raged outside, as if to remind you that some desires refused to be reasoned with.
It was always the same when the two of you were alone, even though you tried your hardest to keep your distance.
But Wooyoung was… Wooyoung.
He was bad news wrapped in golden skin and a wicked mouth — unreasonably sexy, unfairly attractive, and carrying that ridiculous ego as big as the universe, like he was the only right answer to any question. Wooyoung knew it. He leaned into it with the bold, self-assured confidence of someone who had never been told no and never intended to hear it, always so certain he was right about everything, including you.
Woo was intense in a way that burned hot one moment and froze you in place the next, leaving you with no real choice but to follow wherever he led, drawn to the wild, consuming ride he offered even when you knew better. Every encounter with him felt like a fireworks display of sensation and emotion — overwhelming, addictive, impossible to look away from. And the worst part, the part that made him truly dangerous, was that Wooyoung was absolutely, devastatingly good at fucking.
Mr. Fucking Golden Dick.
Wooyoung always knew exactly how to kiss you like he was trying to ruin you for anyone else. He knew the precise pressure of his fingers, the exact filthy praise that made your thighs shake, the way to drag an orgasm out of you until you were sobbing his name into his neck and hating yourself for how much you loved it. No one else had ever come close.
You slightly shifted in the passenger seat, the leather creaking softly beneath you, as you crossed your arms over your chest like that might somehow create distance in the small, stuffy space.
The rain drummed harder. Neon flickered across Wooyoung’s face as he slowly pulled the lollipop from his mouth, tongue darting out to catch a stray bit of sweetness on the plush flesh of his lower lip. His captivating asymmetrical eyes never left you.
“You've gone a bit quiet, over there, sweetie.” Wooyoung said, his voice was warm and low, yet there were clearly teasing undertones in it. “Mad I ruined your little cottage fantasy? Or just mad it’s me you’re stuck with instead of your favourite bunny boy, Seonghwa?” Woo gives you one of his famous, irritatingly smug smirks and boldly raises an eyebrow, daring you.
You pursed your lips in frustration, shooting him a sharp, indifferent glance even as heat licked up your cheeks.
“Keep talking like that and I might actually head out into the storm.” You said, tone dry. “At least then I wouldn’t have to listen to your shit for the next hour.”
There’s something charged in the air, and you sense you’ve said something wrong the moment you catch the way Wooyoung’s dark eyes sparkle — sharp, intense, and heavy with an emotion you can’t quite name. It’s a strange, dangerous mix of jealousy, envy, raw lust, and something darker, more foreboding beneath it all. But whatever it is, it makes your pussy clench instinctively in anticipation.
Wooyoung’s mouth curved into that slow, malicious smile — the one that always meant trouble. He twirled the lollipop stick once more between his fingers before sliding it back between his plush lips, the glassy caramel surface clicking softly against his teeth as those dark fox eyes glittered with amusement and something far more mean.
“Well, I don’t think you’d mind being stuck with me for a while, sugar.” Woo said, his tone soft yet dangerous, the very one that always made the air feel hotter, thicker, almost stifling. “You never seem to mind when we’re alone… or am I wrong, Peach? In fact…” His voice dropped just enough for the words to drag against your skin as his deliberate gaze slid over you, slow and unapologetic, taking in the way your arms were still crossed tight and the way your thighs pressed together under the damp fabric of your clothes. “I’d say you usually like it when I keep you trapped… especially when my dick is deep inside you.”
A bright flash of lightning momentarily lit up the cabin, and for a second the electrical glow tangled in Wooyoung’s bleached, tousled hair before melting away. A deafening clap of thunder followed somewhere in the distance and the air inside the car seemed to tighten, charged and heavy, before the rain hit the windows harder — as if the sky itself was laughing at you.
You hated how right he was.
And you hated even more how your body was already reacting to him — the low, familiar pull deep in your stomach, the way your skin felt too warm and sensitive despite the chill outside, the traitorous flutter of your pulse at the base of your throat. You’d been doing so well. Weeks of keeping your distance, of telling yourself you were done letting Jung Wooyoung crawl under your skin and into your bed whenever he felt like it.
Now here you were. Alone. In a car that suddenly felt far too small, far too charged. With the one person who knew every single way to make you fall apart.
Wooyoung didn’t look away. He just watched you, the lollipop stick moving lazily between his fingers, that knowing, wicked little smile still playing at the corner of his plush mouth like he could already taste exactly how this night was going to end.
Outside, the storm showed no sign of easing — if anything, it was only growing stronger.
You could have handled it if it had stayed just sex. But it was the after that always wrecked you.
Woo would go soft in the most dangerous way — clingy, gentle, excessively affectionate. His hands would stroke your back like you were something precious, his mouth would press slow kisses behind your ear, and he’d touch you like you meant something to him. Like he hadn’t just had his tongue buried deep in your cunt, licking every drop of his own cum out of you while you shook and sobbed his name.
It left you dizzy. Confused. Around him you always felt like the mouse being played with by a cat who already knew how the game would end. The mixed signals weren’t even about lust anymore — they were about the way he could ruin you in bed and then hold you like he wanted to keep you.
And still the pull between you had always been magnetic. Inevitable. You both knew it. Leave the two of you alone long enough and you would end up fucking — it was only ever a matter of time.
The second he killed the engine, the air inside the car had thickened with sexual tension, that heavy, otherworldly pull that always settled between you. You didn’t need a fortune teller to know exactly where this was heading.
And as it turned out, your instincts had been entirely correct. It had taken less than half an hour for the tension to snap.
Now you were in the back seat, settled deep on Wooyoung’s lap with your back flush against the solid, radiating heat of his chest, his arms locked around you like he had no intention of letting you go anywhere.
One large palm splayed low across your belly, fingers spread wide, pressing you down firmly so you stayed exactly where he wanted you — seated fully against the rigid, throbbing length of his cock straining hard against his low-rise jeans. The thick heat of it pulsed steadily against the curve of your ass, hard and insistent. His other arm was draped across your chest, the peach lollipop still hanging between his long fingers as he brought it back to his mouth.
The back seat felt impossibly small. The air was heavy, humid, thick with the scent of rain-damp clothes, the subtle spice of his perfume, and the sweet, artificial peach of the candy he’d been sucking on for the last twenty minutes. Outside, the storm still hammered against the roof and windows, a steady, muffled roar that only made the charged silence inside feel more intimate, more dangerous.
Wooyoung let the lollipop slip from between his lips with a wet, obscene pop that seemed to echo in the thick air. His tongue followed immediately — broad, pink, glistening — tracing slow, unhurried circles around the glossy sphere. Thick strands of saliva stretched and snapped against the plush swell of his lower lip as he coated the candy again and again, those dark fox eyes locked on your face the entire time, gleaming with pure mischief and undisguised hunger. The corner of his mouth curved into that cheeky, devastating smirk that always meant he was about to ruin you.
The sight alone made your pussy clench hard around nothing. Fresh slick flooded between your folds, soaking the thin cotton of your panties until the fabric clung to every swollen, needy contour. You hated how fast he could do this to you. How the simple sight of him — the warm smoothness of his honey skin, those tempting veins flowing along his forearms, blonde hair messy and damp, that wicked tongue working the lollipop like he was already imagining using it on you — could shred every wall you’d tried to build.
He noticed, of course. He always noticed. That son of a bitch.
A low, dark chuckle escaped from his throat as Woo brashly lowered his hand between your spread thighs and pressed the cold, wet candy straight against your soaked panties.
The contrast hits like a shock — chilled, sticky surface pressing against your overheated, dripping heat through the thin, clinging fabric with deliberate precision, so that the glittering sugar presses tightly on your sensitive clit.
“Fuck, Wooyoung…”You let out a loud, ragged gasp before you could stop yourself, as your hips jerking forward sharply welcoming the cold, sticky pressure. One hand flew back to clutch at his thigh, nails digging hard into the coarse denim, while the other reached up blindly to curl around the back of his neck, fingers sliding deep into his blonde hair and gripping tight.
“What happened, Peach?” His voice was low and rough right against your ear, his warm, moist breath ghosting over the sensitive skin, and that sensation sends shivers down your spine. Your throat went dry. Tiny beads of sweat begin to form on your neck from the sudden surge of desire, and you close your eyes tightly, feeling every touch and every breath from Woo more clearly than ever before. Your whole body answered him without permission, wetter, hotter, more desperate with every second. “Already soaking through these pretty little panties for me, babydoll?” He dragged the glistening lollipop in slow, filthy strokes along your dripping slit, the cold sticky candy gliding over the thin, soaked fabric with deliberate, unhurried pressure.
The damp, thin material molded obscenely to every contour, outlining the plump swell of your labia as they parted for him, the sticky peach sweetness mixing with your own slick until the fabric was a wet, clinging mess. You can almost hear the sloppy, sticky sound as your labia spread apart, revealing the opening and your swollen, throbbing clit. Chunky silver rings flashed on his fingers as he forced the cold candy against your hypersensitive bundle of nerves, rubbing it in slow, deliberate circles that made the wet fabric cling even tighter.
“Look at you, baby girl.” Woo’s voice was dark and teasing, thick raw sexual desire. “That slutty, pretty fuckhole clenching so sweetly around nothing, just from a little candy. Does it feel good when I rub it right here, Peach? Or do you want me to shove it in deeper? ‘So deep, until your greedy little cunt is finally satisfied.’ Wooyoung was practically purring in your ear, his words caressing your soft skin, and you could have sworn you felt the touch of his tongue on your earlobe.
“You’re such a motherfucker.” You breathed, voice already thinner, betraying you completely.
“Perhaps.” His plump, moist lips brushed sensitive spots on your neck, soft and warm. “But that’s exactly why you keep coming back to me, isn’t it, sugar? Because no one else makes this pretty pussy this wet.”
He dragged the lollipop in slow, lazy strokes, pressing harder with every pass so the soaked cotton clung tighter and tighter to every fold. The thin fabric molded obscenely to the plump, swollen contours of your pussy, sticky peach sweetness mixing with your warm, profuse flowing slick into a glossy, wet sheen that caught the dim light. Each deliberate drag made your clit pulse hard, your silky inner walls fluttering helplessly around nothing as fresh arousal flooded out of your tiny, needy hole, turning the panties into a dripping, translucent mess.
A soft, broken sound escaped you, something that sounded dangerously like his name as your head tipped back against his shoulder, baring the vulnerable line of your throat. Wooyoung’s mouth was on you immediately. His plush, luxurious lips dragged hot and open over your skin before his tongue followed in a slow, wet lick that made your breath hitch.
His hand that possessively splayed across your belly pressed down harder, pinning you firmly onto the thick, rigid ridge of his cock straining against his jeans. You felt it twitch hard against the curve of your ass in answer, and your hips rolled once without permission, grinding back against the heavy bulge of his erection.
Wooyoung never stopped working the candy. The chunky silver rings on his fingers brushed cool against the soft skin of your inner thigh as he guided the sticky, glistening lollipop with almost sadistic slowness. The rounded head glided over your throbbing clit again and again through the ruined fabric, the cold, viscous surface dragging across that hypersensitive bundle of nerves with maddening, luxurious friction. Every slow stroke pulled another rush of slickness from you, your walls clenching and fluttering in desperate, empty pulses while he kept you trapped exactly where he wanted — wet, eager, and completely at his mercy.
“Such a good girl, keep moving like that, Peach.” Wooyoung’s voice was low and rough against your damp skin, the soft, high pitch he used in public was long gone — replaced by something darker, heavier, thoroughly soaked in lust. His hot, wet tongue flicked out between words, tasting the subtle salt of your throat in slow, lingering strokes. “Let me feel how badly this pretty pussy wants it.” The words left his sinful mouth thick and unhurried, like warm honey dripping straight onto bare skin.
You shivered hard at the filthy praise, a broken little sound catching in your throat. Your hips rolled again, grinding down against the thick, heavy bulge of his cock while simultaneously pressing forward onto the sticky candy. One hand slid down to cover his palm on your belly, fingers lacing tightly over the chunky silver rings as you pressed him harder against you, silently demanding more pressure, more friction, more of everything Woo was already giving.
“That’s it.” His voice rolled out low and dark, thick with satisfaction. Wooyoung circled the lollipop more deliberately over your swollen clit, the soaked fabric dragging with just enough rough, sticky friction to make your breath hitch and your toes curl hard inside your shoes. “Feel how wet you’re getting already? This needy little cunt is soaking right through these panties. Been fighting this all night, haven’t you, Peach? Pretending you don’t want my cock stretching you open again… but your body knows better. It’s already begging for me.”
Rain kept its steady, relentless drumbeat against the roof and windows, drowning the soft slick sounds of the candy moving against you. Inside the car every tiny gasp, every shift of wet fabric, every low, pleased sound that left him seemed amplified, wrapping around the two of you like another layer of thick, humid heat.
Your resolve was fraying fast. Desire rose hot and insistent, burning through the careful walls you had tried so hard to keep intact, the same walls that always crumbled the moment he touched you like this. It had been too long since you’d let yourself have this, since you’d let him have you. And now, with his chest pressed flush to your back and that wicked candy working you into a slow, helpless frenzy, it was becoming impossible to remember why you had ever wanted to stop.
You shifted restlessly on his lap, feeling the massive, tense length of his cock press hard against your ass, twitching with every slow breath he took. Your hand reached back blindly, fingers tangling in his blonde hair as you pulled him closer; the other stayed pressed over his palm on your stomach, guiding the pressure exactly where you needed it most.
“Wooyoung…”The moan of his name left you desperate, soaked in lust. Your hips jerked forward again, chasing the sticky glide of the lollipop. “You’re… fuck, you’re really going to make me...”
Woo cut you off without a word, turning your face toward him and taking your mouth in a kiss that bloomed instantly — lazy, filthy, and deliciously open-mouthed. His long, lewd tongue slid deep into the warm, moistness of your mouth, moving persistently within and trying the mild taste of lavender matcha and white chocolate. Those excessively plump, plush lips enveloped yours with ravenous hunger, as if he wanted to devour every last inch. Yet beneath this devastating pressure, there was a strange, melting deliberateness, like he had all the time in the world to ruin you slowly. Woo pulled your tongue into his own mouth and sucked on it — slow, filthy, thorough — before drawing back just enough to let a thick string of saliva stretch between you.
And God, you wanted more.
You licked at his impossibly soft, swollen mouth, tracing the perfect plump curve of his lips with the tip of your tongue until they shone even wetter, then drew him back into a deep, lewd kiss. Your tongues met in a slick, greedy tangle as you tried to suck him deeper. Saliva flooded almost immediately, messy and excessive, spilling from the corners of your mouth and trailing down your chin. The wet, obscene sounds of it filled the small space of the car, louder than the rain outside.
All the while the lollipop never stopped. The sticky candy continued its torturous path between your legs — circling your swollen clit through the soaked fabric, then sliding lower to press lightly against your entrance, stretching the thin cotton just enough to make your walls flutter and clench helplessly around nothing.
The artificial, cloyingly sweet taste of peach from the lollipop flooded your senses, but beneath it was pure Wooyoung — warm, sweet, and filthy, like vanilla cola mixed with passionate sex and pure trouble. He drove you mad. Intoxicated you. He was as addictive as cheap cigarettes, vintage porn, and 90s music. You could feel him in everything, in every charged second, and you didn’t want him to ever stop touching you.
You moaned straight into his mouth, the sound muffled and needy. Your hips arched toward his hand again, chasing more friction from the candy while his tongue continued to fuck into you with wet, relentless hunger.
Wooyoung’s free hand came up to grip your jaw, tilting your head exactly how he wanted so he could fuck your mouth deeper. Every slow, deliberate thrust of his tongue produced another wet sound, another rush of saliva that dripped messily down your chin and onto your chest. Your fingers tightened in his blonde hair as your hips jerked in helpless little movements, inner walls fluttering and clenching around nothing in empty, aching anticipation.
The lollipop slid between your folds with more confidence now, teasing, pressing against your entrance through the soaked panties again and again, stretching the thin fabric, forcing you to clench harder every time he denied you.
“Not yet, Peach…” The words left him against your lips between the deep, filthy kisses — almost tender, yet threaded with clear mockery as the candy once again pressed against your tight entrance and pushed lightly, making your walls spasm in desperate response. “First I want to hear you beg for it… how that greedy little cunt of yours is going to beg for me to finally fuck it. You have to earn it first, before I stick my tongue in your sweet, tight fuckhole and make you come all over my face, sugar doll. You want that, don’t you? You want to rub this pretty pussy against my face, yeah?”
A needy, plaintive whimper escaped your throat. You writhed on his lap, back flush to his chest, hips trembling in small, helpless movements. A vivid image flashed behind your eyes — that same hot, wet tongue circling your clit, relentless and deep, licking and sucking until you shattered — and from the thought alone you grew even wetter, juices flowing more freely, soaking the sticky candy further.
“You always come so hard when you dance on my tongue, you little peach.” He groaned, the sound thick and strained as it vibrated straight into your mouth. His heavy cock jerked hard against your ass through his jeans. “You drip into my mouth and squirt all over my face like a filthy little slut. But you know how bloody much I love it, don’t you, sweetheart? Daddy loves it when you squirt and feed him this pretty pussy.”
You pressed your palm to the thick base of him for a fleeting second, feeling how the pulsing length strained the fabric, then pulled him closer by the hair while your hips made a small, desperate grind back against his cock.
“Wooyoung… please…” The words left you broken against his lips. “I can’t take it much longer. You’re driving me insane… You’re a damn sadistic motherfucker…” You pulled firmly on his hair. The sharp tug only made him roll his eyes back in pleasure and let out a deep, satisfied moan.
A dark, pleased sound rolled out of him. The lollipop dragged another sticky path over your swollen folds, circling your entrance with lazy cruelty, still denying you both the pressure on your clit and the stretch you were aching for.
“You’re such a fucking tease. That’s not fair.” You exhaled into his mouth, no longer angry, only plaintively aroused, almost pleading, as your fingers clutched at his wrist, trying to guide him where you needed him most.
Wooyoung only smiled crookedly into the kiss. Without another word he used two fingers to hook the thin fabric of your panties easily to the side, fully exposing your hot, glistening cunt to the dim light inside the car.
Now the wet, sticky lollipop touched you directly. The cold, caramel surface, still slick with his saliva, dragged slowly over your swollen, silky folds, gathering the warm, viscous juices that kept spilling from you in thick, glossy trails. He took his time, coating the rounded head thoroughly in your slick, pressing just enough to make your hole flutter and clench around nothing before Woo finally lifted the candy away and brought it to his own mouth.
Wooyoung locked eyes with you as he wrapped his plush, shiny lips around it and sucked — slow, filthy, deliberate. A thick string of your arousal stretched between the lollipop and his tongue. He rolled his eyes back for a second, a low, drunken little sound vibrating deep in his throat as he licked every drop of you off the glossy surface, coating the candy even thicker with his own saliva. When he finally pulled it free, his lips were swollen and wet. Woo swiped his tongue filthily across them and grinned at you, cocky and dazed with lust.
“Your pussy tastes like a peach, baby.” The groan that left him was loud and openly pleased, vibrating against your flushed, hypersensitive skin like the purr of a large wildcat. “I’m fucking addicted.”
Then Wooyoung leaned back further into the seat, shifting you with him. One strong arm hooked under your knee and lifted your leg higher, opening you wider and leaving your dripping cunt fully exposed and vulnerable. The new position left your chest completely accessible for him.
“Show me those pretty tits, sugar.” Woo ordered softly.
You obeyed without thinking, pulling your top up and freeing your breasts to the cool air. The second they were bare, Wooyoung’s mouth closed around one nipple. He sucked wet and greedy, tongue flicking and swirling over the stiffened peak before his teeth grazed it - light, then firmer, tugging just enough to send a sharp, delicious spark straight down between your legs.
While the blonde worked that nipple with filthy focus, your own hand rose. You brought two fingers to your mouth, wetting them thoroughly with saliva, then reached for your other breast. You twisted the neglected nipple between slick fingers, rolling and pinching it, kneading the soft flesh as Wooyoung continued to lick, suck, and gently bite the first one.
At the same time the cold, saliva-slick lollipop returned between your legs. Woo didn’t thrust it in right away. Instead he pressed the rounded head against your entrance and began to tease — pushing just the tip inside, twisting slowly, stretching the thin, sensitive edges of your hole with deliberate, luxurious patience. Every tiny movement made your walls flutter and clench around the intrusion.
Only when you were trembling and dripping did Wooyoung finally push the lollipop deeper in one smooth, decisive movement, angling his wrist so the hard, rounded tip pressed exactly against that sensitive, spongy spot inside you. His mouth never left your breast, sucking harder, tongue lashing the swollen nipple while you continued to play with the other.
“Holy shit, Woo… this is… so fucking good…” The loud, broken moan tore from your lips as your back arched sharply, hips jerking forward.
Sharp, almost painful pleasure flared deep inside, forcing your walls to clench convulsively around the thin stick while the sultry blonde sucked greedily at your nipple and fucked you with the candy in slow, filthy, precise strokes.
He kept the rhythm slow and deliberate at first, dragging the hard candy in and out of you with unhurried intent. Every deep stroke forced the rounded tip to grind directly over that swollen, spongy spot inside you, sending sharp, electric sparks of pleasure shooting up your spine.
Wooyoung’s lewd mouth never left your breast — long, skilful tongue lashing wetly over the stiffened nipple, soft lips sealed tight as he greedily sucked hard enough to hollow his cheeks, teeth occasionally scraping the sensitive peak just enough to make you cry out.
Your own fingers kept twisting and pulling at the other nipple in time with the thrusts, the dual stimulation making your head spin and your thighs tremble. The wet, filthy sounds of the lollipop sliding in and out of your dripping pussy filled the car — sticky, obscene squelches that mixed with the soft, greedy noises of him suckling at your chest. Clear, glossy slick coated the thin white stick more with every movement, running down over Wooyoung’s fingers in thick, messy trails as your walls clenched and fluttered desperately around the intrusion.
His free hand wasn’t idle. The sultry blonde’s ringed fingers moved with filthy curiosity, sloppily pawing at your puffy labia — spreading the plump, glistening folds apart so he could watch every detail of the way the candy disappearing inside you, then rubbing along the slick edges, gently tugging them open even wider.
The wet, sticky sounds of it were indecently loud as Wooyoung stroked and played with the swollen flesh like he had all the time in the world, occasionally brushing over your throbbing clit just to make your hips jerk.
Then those bold fingers slid brazenly slid lower. Woo’s thumb found the tight, tiny furl of your asshole and began to massage it in slow, deliberate circles, coating the sensitive rim with your own slick. The pressure was firm but patient, teasing the muscle until it softened under his touch. A moment later the tip of his thumb slowly pushed inside, sinking into the hot, narrow heat of you with pleasant ease. Wooyoung fucked the tight asshole lightly with it — shallow, filthy little thrusts that stretched you just enough to make your breath catch.
The sensation dragged a vivid memory to the surface.
A few weeks ago. His apartment. Bent over the cold kitchen counter, cheek pressed to the marble while Wooyoung’s thick, veiny cock slowly forced its way into your ass. The burn had been sharp at first, then overwhelming, then perfect as he buried himself to the hilt and started fucking you in deep, rolling strokes. His fingers had worked your sensitive clit the entire time, and his mouth had left hot, open, dirty kisses along the side of your neck as he told you how pretty you looked stretched around him. You had come so hard you squirted violently across the cabinets, your whole body shaking, while his thick, milky cum slowly leaked out of your ruined ass and down your thighs.
The memory hit you like a searing wave of heat, making your skin tingle. Your cunt clenched hard around the lollipop still buried inside you, and a broken, needy sound escaped your throat as Wooyoung’s thumb continued its slow, filthy invasion of your asshole.
“Fuck… look at you, sweetie.” Wooyoung murmured against your breast, voice rough and thick with lust. He gave the nipple one last hard, wet suck before releasing it with a lewd pop, only to drag his tongue slowly across the swollen, spit-shiny tip. “Taking this candy so fucking well… your pretty little hole is sucking it in like it never wants to let go. Listen to how wet you are, Peach. You’re dripping all over my hand.”
Your hips began to move more urgently, meeting each thrust, chasing the pressure. The pleasure was building fast, too fast — a tight, aching heat coiling low in your belly and spreading outward until even your fingertips tingled. Every time the rounded head dragged over that perfect spot inside you, your walls spasmed hard around the stick, forcing more slick to spill out and coat his fingers.
“Woo… fuck, deeper, please...” You gasped, voice already breaking. "‘I want you so badly, baby, so fucking badly. Fuck me harder, Woo. Fuck me harder... " Your head is spinning in a whirlpool of agonizing pleasure, and your cunt is ridiculously wet and sloppy.
He only chuckled darkly against your breast and kept the same torturous pace, fucking you with the lollipop in slow, deep, filthy strokes that never quite pushed you over the edge, only wound you tighter and tighter, leaving you trembling, dripping, and completely at his mercy.
“I want your mouth…” You whimpered plaintively, voice already breaking. “Your mouth, your cock… give it to me, baby… please, I want to feel your thick cock in my mouth, in my pussy, anywhere...” Your words trembled and dissolved when Wooyoung's fingers finally let go of the lollipop stick that was still buried inside you and instead pressed his thumb firmly against your plump, hypersensitive clit.
He dragged the pad of it over the swollen bundle of nerves in wide, lazy, devastating circles, watching with dark satisfaction how it jumped and twitched under his touch, pushing you closer and closer to the edge with every slow pass.
“Come for me first, my little peach.” Woo coaxed, the words rolling out of him low and thick, like molten gold laced with poison. "Come for Daddy, naughty girl, get this candy wet."
A fresh wave of horrified arousal crashed through you as you realised you were already obeying. Your hips moved on their own, grinding against his hand, cunt greedily clenching around the candy still lodged deep inside you. But the stubborn part of you still didn’t want to give in so easily. Even though you knew it was pointless, you couldn’t help arguing back.
“I’m not a dog, you're a fuckin' smug bastard. I can’t just...Ohhh… Wooyoung...” You started, but you never managed to end it.
The coil inside you snapped without warning. The careless, lazy figure-eight he was drawing against your clit tore a raw scream of his name from your throat. You writhed on his lap, hips jerking in helpless, violent spasms as your cunt clenched and fluttered convulsively around the thin stick, pushing out thick, hot, clear slick that ran down the candy and over his hand in messy, glossy rivulets. The orgasm rolled through you in waves so sharp, so overwhelming, and seemingly endless— leaving your thighs shaking and your walls pulsing wildly around the intrusion.
“Sorry, what was that?” The corners of Wooyoung’s full, sensual lips curved into a smug, deeply satisfied smirk as he slowly pulled the lollipop from your still-spasming hole. He deliberately dragged the glistening stick back through your wet, silky folds and pressed the cold, sticky head directly against your hypersensitive clit, making you jerk hard from the overload. “Because it sounded like you cum… such a good girl, even when you try to argue with me. Coming so beautifully and abundantly all over my sweet.”
“You could… stop…” Your cheeks burned with shame and residual pleasure, body still trembling finely. You suddenly felt unpleasant emptiness as Wooyoung slowly withdrew his thumb from your ass at the same time, leaving you aching and strangely, desperately thirsty for more.
“No, I don’t think I will.” The soft, almost tender laugh that left him vibrated against your skin.
With a loud, filthy squelch he pulled the lollipop free from your well-used pussy. Long, glossy strands of your thick mucus stretched and clung to the rounded head of the candy before finally breaking, glistening wetly in the darkness of the car as neon light from a bar sign flickered and melted through the fogged windows. The sight was obscenely beautiful.
Wooyoung ran his palm slowly up your sternum, the sticky lollipop now held between his thumb and forefinger, and tapped it lightly against your swollen lower lip.
“Hold this for me, baby.” He sang softly, pressing the glistening candy to your mouth.
You obediently opened. When his finger pressed lightly, your tongue came out on its own, wrapping around the peach lolly. You drew the lollipop into your mouth and tasted yourself — thick, hot, creamy sweet, and couldn’t help the low, broken moan that escaped around it.
“See how delicious you are?” Wooyoung’s voice was dark with satisfaction, rich and slow. “So sweet… just like your pretty cunt.”
He gently but firmly pushed you forward so you slid off his lap and leaned between the front seats. You braced both hands on the seat, back arched, while he stayed seated behind you and spread your buttocks wider with possessive, unhurried ease and exposing your slippery, slutty little holes. Then the sultry blonde leaned in and pressed a long, open-mouthed kiss directly to your still-sensitive, swollen clit — warm, wet, and dirty with a lot of tongue and saliva. Your thighs jerked hard in response, a sharp, involuntary twitch that only made him grip them tighter as he settled in to devour you.
Wooyoung started with a wide, slow, filthy drag of his tongue, licking from the bottom of your dripping entrance all the way up through your swollen folds, tasting the mixture of your slick and the lingering peach sweetness. He did it again, slower, pressing harder, before gripping your thighs tighter and pulling you fully against his mouth.
The lollipop still between your lips knocked against your teeth when your hips jerked. You pressed it to the inside of your cheek, drooling around the stick and swallowing thickly as the sultry blonde ran his tongue over every slick, sensitive fold with deliberate, hungry precision. He flicked the tip of his tongue rapidly along the outer lips, then curled it to trace the full length of your slit, collecting every drop of wetness before circling the delicate, fluttering edges of your hole.
The rain outside drummed steadily against the roof, mixing with the wet, obscene sounds of his mouth working between your thighs.
“Fuck… fuck… fuck…” You whimpered when he finally pushed his tongue straight into your tight, pulsing entrance, lapping greedily like a man starved. He fucked you with it in slow, deep strokes, curling and twisting inside you, before pulling back just enough to lick the stretched rim with filthy thoroughness.
Wooyoung gathered more of your wetness onto his tongue and dragged it up to your clit, licking faster, sharper, while two of his fingers slowly pushed into you in one smooth, stretching motion. He curled them immediately, knowing exactly where to press, and began thrusting in measured, deep strokes that dragged every knuckle against your fluttering walls. At the same time he used his thumbs to gently spread your entrance wider, holding you open so he could push his tongue back inside alongside his fingers, licking into you as deeply as possible.
“You’re so damn tight, baby girl.” he murmured against your cunt. The wet, filthy sounds of his fingers and tongue fucking into you mixed with the rain. “Need to stretch this pretty hole properly for my cock, baby… such a good girl, already gripping me so greedily.”
“Woo…” You cried, voice breaking as when you wiggled your butt, rubbing harder against Wooyoung's handsome face. “I’m… close… please… I can’t hold it—”
He took that as permission.
Wooyoung’s full, sensual lips closed around your clit and sucked hard — greedily, cheeks hollowing — while his dark eyes looked up at you, hungry and unwavering. His fingers kept thrusting and curling against that sensitive spongy spot with every stroke, rubbing in short, relentless circles that made your vision blur.
The dual sensation was overwhelming: the wet heat of his mouth sealed around your clit, the steady stretch and pressure of his fingers, the way his tongue still occasionally flicked down to push inside you between sucks. He ate you like he was starving for it, wet and loud and completely shameless, driving you higher with every filthy, expert movement of his mouth and hand.
“Oh, fuck… You fuck me so good, baby, so good…” You whined, nails scraping over the soft leather of the seats as you tried and failed to ground yourself. You were balanced right on the edge, body no longer obeying you at all. Every muscle in your thighs trembled violently. Clear, hot slick poured out of you in messy rivulets that coated Wooyoung’s hand and chin and dripped down onto his lap and the floor of the car.
“That’s it, my sweet girl.” Woo purred the words directly against your cunt, the vibration of his voice shooting straight through your swollen clit. “Come. Just like that… give it all to me.”
Saliva pooled thick and sweet in your mouth as you fought not to swallow around the lollipop still wedged between your cheek and teeth. Your body was no longer yours. It trembled and surrendered completely, hips twitching in small, helpless spasms while Wooyoung guided you through the orgasm with focused, relentless hunger.
His fingers rubbed that spongy spot inside you with quick, energetic strokes, curling and pressing hard with every thrust. At the same time his tongue lashed against your clit in sharp, filthy flicks — fast, then slower, then fast again, twisting in tight figure-eights, drawing patterns, never letting the pleasure crest and fade. One strong palm pressed firmly against your lower belly, holding you down and anchoring you as wave after wave crashed through your body.
Your walls clenched and fluttered convulsively around his fingers, squeezing, releasing, then squeezing even tighter as more clear slick gushed out of you in hot, messy pulses. The orgasm seemed to go on forever — sharp, overwhelming, endless, leaving you shaking and dripping and sobbing brokenly around the candy in your mouth.
Only when the worst of the trembling finally began to subside did Wooyoung slowly straighten up behind you. He leaned forward, carefully eased the sticky white stick from between your teeth, and watched your face with dark, deeply satisfied eyes as you obediently parted your lips and let him take it back. He slipped the lollipop straight into his own mouth without hesitation, the candy shifting to the inside of his cheek as he sucked slowly on the mingled taste of you and peach, eyes never leaving yours.
With one hand Wooyoung unfastened his tight jeans just enough to free his cock. The heavy, flushed length slid out, already glistening with pre-cum, thick veins standing out prominently along the shaft, the blunt head swollen and dark with need. He dragged it slowly through your still-pulsing, silky folds, coating himself generously in your slick. The hot, velvety head rubbed up and down between your labia, pressing lightly against your entrance without pushing in — just letting you feel how thick and ready he was.
For a moment the broad head pressed against your asshole, so thick and warm, slapping lightly against the sensitive rim before Woo gently pulled you back onto his lap, your back flush against his sweat-damp chest.
Wooyoung lined himself up properly and pressed the oozing, swollen tip against your trembling hole. Then he drove his cock into you with one sharp, deep thrust, stretching you wide around his girth in a single, perfect glide. The sudden fullness punched a broken, high moan from your throat as your walls fluttered and clenched desperately around the heavy intrusion, forced to yield to every thick, heavily veined inch of him until he was buried to the hilt.
“I want your mouth empty,” He said against your ear, voice dark and rough with restraint. “so I can hear every single sound you make when you come on my cock… You always look prettier when you’re falling apart like this.”
With your mouth finally free, every sound spilled out unrestrained as Wooyoung began to fuck you in earnest.
He moved with slow, deliberate hunger at first, dragging his massive cock almost all the way out until only the thick, flared head remained inside you, the stretch at your entrance almost cruel, then thrusting back in deep, filling you completely until his hips were flush against your ass.
You felt every ridge, every prominent vein, every hot, throbbing inch stretching your sensitive walls as he claimed you. Your body yielded without resistance now. You started to bounce on his hard length, lifting yourself only to sink back down with greedy, rolling hips that took him even deeper every time. The wet, obscene sounds of your slick cunt swallowing him mixed with the steady drum of rain against the roof.
One of Wooyoung’s hands slid up to wrap around your throat, fingers pressing just firmly enough to make your head spin deliciously, controlling the pace and owning every movement. His other hand slipped between your spread thighs, rubbing your swollen, oversensitive clit in slow, filthy circles that sent sparks racing through your already overstimulated body.
“You’ve no idea how much I love fucking you, sweetie,” Woo said against your ear, the words thick with dark satisfaction. His fingers lewdly parted your swollen, sticky labia so he could feel himself sliding in and out of you, while his heavy balls slapped wetly against your cunt with each deep thrust. “Ride my cock like you were made for it… Look at you, so greedy for every inch, your pretty cunt gripping me so tight like it never wants to let go.”
You moaned brokenly at his words, hands clutching at his sinewy, tattooed forearm as you bounced harder, chasing every inch of friction. Your hips rolled in desperate little circles every time he bottomed out, grinding your swollen clit against his fingers while your walls fluttered and squeezed greedily around the massive, silky length buried deeply inside you.
“Woo… fuck, yes...harder. ” You gasped, voice trembling and raw. "Give me more!"
His fingers on your clit pressed firmer, rubbing faster in perfect time with his thrusts. The pressure on your throat made every sensation sharper, more intense, almost dizzying. Your body betrayed every last shred of earlier hesitation — walls pulsing and squeezing around his cock with every downward bounce, slick arousal dripping down his length and coating his fingers and balls as he worked you relentlessly.
A low, deeply pleased sound vibrated through your back where his chest pressed flush against you. He tightened his grip on your throat just a fraction more while his other hand never slowed.
“Such a good girl, taking me so well… I can feel how close you are again, that sweet pussy fluttering around my cock like it’s begging to come all over me. Go on, bounce for me.”
You obeyed without thought, bouncing with increasing abandon. Your thighs trembled hard from the effort and the overstimulation. His cock hit that perfect spot deep inside with every thrust, the blunt, flared head dragging heavily against it on every stroke, while his fingers circled your clit in tight, relentless patterns. The pleasure built hot and fast, your moans growing louder, more shameless, mixing with the wet, filthy slap of your bodies and the rain’s steady rhythm outside.
“Please, Woo… I’m...oh god, right there...” You let out a drawn-out moan; your words were disjointed and sounded more like a pitiful whine than anything coherent or intelligible. Your nails digging into his skin as your hips jerked and rolled, taking him even deeper, cunt clenching greedily around his thick length.
“Come on my cock, doll.” Wooyoung growled, voice dripping with filthy praise. “Come for me while I choke this pretty throat and rub that needy little clit… That’s my good girl, let it all go. Let me see you squirt for me, make a mess.”
Your body surrendered completely. Your walls convulsed around him in rhythmic, powerful spasms, gripping and milking his cock as pleasure crashed through you in wave after overwhelming wave. You kept bouncing through it, hips stuttering but never stopping, chasing every last spark while clear slick poured out of you around his thrusting length. Wooyoung groaned low and deeply satisfied against your ear, fingers never slowing on your clit, drawing every tremor and aftershock from your body as he fucked you straight through the orgasm. His hand on your throat eased just enough to let you gasp his name in broken, ecstatic, almost sobbing cries.
He didn’t stop.
Even as your orgasm began to ebb, Wooyoung continued fucking you with deep, relentless thrusts that prolonged every spasm and made your oversensitive body jolt with each stroke. Your hips still rolled back to meet him, helpless and greedy, even as the last waves of pleasure crashed through you in hot, shuddering pulses.
Then, without warning, he pulled his thick cock free. The sudden emptiness made you whimper in protest, but before you could form a proper plea he thrust two long, skilled fingers deep inside you instead. Woo curled them mercilessly against that swollen, spongy spot and began rubbing in quick, focused strokes that had you squealing from how intensely good it felt.
The stretch was different now, more precise and more cruel, every crook of his fingers dragging over that hypersensitive place until your thighs began to shake uncontrollably.
The car had grown hot and stuffy, the air thick with the mingled scents of rain-damp fabric, sweat, and sex. Neither of you noticed that the storm outside had eased to a gentle drizzle, nor did you register the constant buzzing of your phone on the seat beside you — San and Seonghwa’s messages lighting up the screen one after another, demanding to know where the hell you were.
Wooyoung’s fingers worked you relentlessly, pumping and curling with focused intensity until a fresh, heavier wave of pressure built low in your belly. Your needy cunt fluttered and clenched around his fingers as broken, desperate pleas spilled from your lips.
“Wooyoung… I’m...don’t stop, please, it’s so good...” You moaned, the sound high and almost squealing as the pleasure crested again.
He pulled you back against his chest and took your mouth in a deep, filthy kiss, swallowing every cry as his fingers continued their merciless pace inside your pulsing heat. When the second orgasm finally broke, it hit with a sudden, warm gush that soaked his hand and the seat beneath you. Your body trembled and released in uncontrollable spurts while you moaned loudly into his mouth, completely lost to the overwhelming sensation. Your walls spasmed hard around his fingers as clear, hot slick poured out of you in messy, rhythmic pulses, leaving you shaking and dripping and utterly spent.
Only when the last tremors subsided did Wooyoung slowly ease his fingers free, gently stroking your messy, oversensitive pussy with tender, soothing touches that made you shiver hard in the afterglow.
Through the haze you realised he still hadn’t come. His heavy cock was still hard and slick against your thigh, twitching with every slow beat of his heart. You turned in his lap breathlessly, voice soft and eager.
“Let me… let me take care of you. I can suck you off or jerk you off, baby, just tell me what you want.”
Wooyoung casually brushed the damp strands of hair from your face with surprising gentleness. His gorgeous, asymmetrical fox eyes softened for a moment as he leaned in and pressed a tender kiss to your forehead — the contrast with his earlier roughness making your heart twist in that familiar, confusing way.
“It can wait.” Woo said, voice low and steady, almost quiet. “At least until we get back to my place and I can fuck you properly into the mattress. Although first I’d prefer you shut your little bunny boy up and let him know he needs to get the fuck off what’s mine. You know I don’t share, Peach… especially not my girlfriend’s pussy.”
“You’re a bastard.” You slapped his hand lightly, rolling your eyes even as a reluctant smile tugged at your lips.
“Yeah.” Wooyoung answered, warm and completely unrepentant. “But I’m your bastard. Just yours, Peach.” He ran his tongue slowly down the column of your neck until his mouth pressed to your ear, the words dark and slow, like something thick and sweet dripping over skin.
“And one day soon… you’re going to admit you want more than just my cock. You’re going to admit you want me for the rest of your life.”
♡ 𝔓𝔞𝔦𝔯𝔦𝔫𝔤: Former porn star Dilf Seonghwa х reader
♡ 𝔖𝔲𝔪𝔪𝔞𝔯𝔶: We've all had a crush on our best friend's father, and you were no exception. It was pretty innocent at first, but your feelings for Mr. Park became sharper and way more dirtier. You tried to fight them and act like a good girl. but to your shame, you did a terrible job. It could go on like this for a long time if, one desperate night, you hadn't accidentally discovered that so sweet and perfect Mr. Park used to be a premium porn star.
♡ 𝔊𝔢𝔫𝔯𝔢 / 𝔄𝔲 / 𝔗𝔯𝔬𝔭𝔢: Smut, Pornstar!AU, University!AU, Reader x Best friend's dad, Forbidden Romance
♡ ℜ𝔞𝔱𝔦𝔫𝔤: 18+ / 21+ / MDNI
♡ 𝔚𝔬𝔯𝔡 𝔠𝔬𝔲𝔫𝔱: 17.4k
♡ 𝔚𝔞𝔯𝔫𝔦𝔫𝔤𝔰: dom!Dilf Seonghwa, sub!reader, age difference, rapturous consent, sex work, unprotected sex, daddy kink, lots of sperm, fingering, degrading, pet names, face fucking, spit kink, lots of sperm/saliva, dirty talk, oral, praise kink, squirt, pussy slapping, oral fixation, cock worship, overstimulation, multiple orgasms, hand job, сreampie, rough sex, rough oral, power play, anal play, masturbation, wet and dirty, explicit sexual content, explicit language, and more.
♡ net: @cultofdionysusnet @k-vanity
♡ 𝔄|𝔑: That feeling when Pink Star Presents and Million Dollar Man meet in the same story. God, I fucking love it. I wrote the draft in one night, which is extremely unusual for me, but I'm completely satisfied with the result. Who would have guessed that a small, unholy idea would grow into a full-length? But here I am. So stock up on fresh fresh and your sex toys, bunnies, because Mr. Park is here to destroy you, after all, Daddy Knows Best.
♡ ℌ𝔬𝔩𝔶 𝔅𝔲𝔫𝔫𝔦𝔢𝔰 𝔗𝔞𝔤 𝔩𝔦𝔰𝔱 at the end of the post.
♡ ℌ𝔬𝔩𝔶 𝔅𝔦𝔟𝔩𝔶 𝔐𝔞𝔰𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔩𝔦𝔰𝔱 - check for more
♡ 𝔖𝔢𝔬𝔫𝔤𝔥𝔴𝔞 𝔐𝔞𝔰𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔩𝔦𝔰𝔱 - Seonghwa’s personal temple
𝕮𝖔𝖒𝖒𝖊𝖓𝖙𝖘 𝖆𝖓𝖉 𝖗𝖊𝖇𝖑𝖔𝖌𝖘 𝖆𝖗𝖊 𝖜𝖊𝖑𝖈𝖔𝖒𝖊𝖉 - Your love makes all this possible
Everyone loved Mr. Park, and of course, you were no exception.
Seonghwa was incredibly caring, attentive and the most tender father you’ve ever seen - still too early and far too dangerously hot to be called that, really, but life is full of surprises. As Mr. Park always said, he felt completely at peace with what he had now; Misol was his precious little princess, and he wouldn’t want to change a single thing.
He was the kind of man who remembered exactly how you took your coffee and the fact that you hated shrimp, who genuinely asked about your day with that gentle, slightly shy smile that made your stomach flutter, and who always found just the right words to offer support.
He always wore something so soft and cosy that, somehow, made him even more inviting, the kind of comforting warmth that left you daydreaming about crawling into his lap, pressing your face into his chest, and staying there for hours while his long fingers stroked your hair. Sweet, kind, endlessly patient… and a real walking wet dream.
Because beneath all that gentle charm and pastel shades was pure sin wrapped in golden skin. It was subtle — just a dark flash in the depths of his large, sparkling eyes — hinting that there was something far more dirty and lewd hidden beneath the surface, that made your pussy throb with shameful need.
Mr. Park… Seonghwa, as he always asked you to call him, was a hot, tall blonde with deep, seductive eyes and full lips that looked far too sensual and soft for a man of his age, and that kind of effortless elegance that turned heads without him even trying.
You couldn’t help staring — at first quite innocently, struck by his captivating masculine charm — but then your gaze grew longer, more obvious, far beyond the bounds of propriety.
Your gaze lingered too long on the sharp line of his collarbones teasingly peeking out from under the open collar of his shirt; on that thin, almost slutty waist when he allowed himself to wear something that clung too deliciously to his body; on the way the soft fabric of his cardigan hugged his shoulders so perfectly; on his long, graceful fingers wrapped around the thin stem of a wine glass during dinner, and especially on the sharp tip of his tongue as it slid slowly along the wet plumpness of his lower lip, looking almost indecent.
Sometimes Seonghwa caught you doing it — his dark gaze flicking up to meet yours for a heartbeat too long — but he never called you out. He was used to the attention from his daughter’s friends and would only chuckle sweetly, joking that he wasn’t that handsome or young anymore to be drawing the eyes of beautiful girls and guys.
Fucking lie.
Every time he flashed that sweet, disarming smile, your mind betrayed you all over again. The innocent way he brushed off the attention only made the ache between your thighs worse, because deep down you knew the truth — he was far more dangerous than he pretended to be.
Lately you couldn’t stop thinking about him. To be honest, you thought about him far too often, and always in the filthiest ways. Six months of brutal sexual drought had left you aching, restless and in desperately longing for touch.
Day by day, your fantasies about Mr. Park grew dirtier: those elegant fingers leisurely stroking the sensitive skin of your inner thighs, that low, velvety voice whispering “my good girl” against your ear while he took his sweet time with you. You pictured his handsome face buried between your legs, those hypnotic dark eyes locked on yours as he licked your pussy slowly and deep dragging out the pleasure for hours on end, until you were shaking and begging him for more.
You couldn’t escape him, even in your dreams. On particularly hot nights, you would wake up drenched in sweat and completely dishevelled, with your heart racing wildly. Your silk panties would be soaked and clinging obscenely to your swollen labia from the shameful flood of wetness that had poured out of your needy cunt.
You felt ashamed sometimes — he was your best friend's father, after all — but the shame never lasted long. Why should it, though? It felt so fucking stupid.
You were both grown-ups with your own wants and needs. From the little things that Misol had casually said, you knew Mr. Park hadn't brought anyone home to spend the night with for a long time either. That thought sent a dangerous spark straight through you, the idea that he was just as untouched, just as hungry as you were, making the ache between your thighs even more intense, stoking your desire to feel him deep inside you.
The only thing that had ever really connected you was a long-standing friendship with his daughter… but could that truly be reason enough to deny yourself the chance to fuck such an incredibly gorgeous and hot man as Seonghwa?
Yes. No. Probably.
The constant back-and-forth was so frustrating that it felt like you were slowly losing your mind.
Lately, it has become almost unbearable for you.
Your pretty lace panties were constantly sticky and damp, your clit faintly throbbing with arousal even from the most innocent things — the way he leaned over the kitchen island; the low timbre of his laugh; the delicate scent of his perfume that carried a powdery, smoky warmth with a hint of sensual sweetness whenever he got too close.
It was so pathetic. Around him, you always felt like that awkward, barely-grown girl again — the one who had just discovered the pleasures of sex and couldn’t keep her hands to herself for even five fucking minutes.
And tonight was no exception.
Dinner at their house had been pure torture. All evening long, you tried your hardest to be a good girl and behave properly, fighting the desperate urge to rub your aching pussy against the soft velour seat of the chair like a cat in heat. Seonghwa sat right in front of you, lazily sipping his wine while he questioned you about your final-year project. His gentle smile was a little languid tonight, slightly more sensual than usual from the alcohol, and genuine interest sparkled in his big, dark eyes.
“You’ve been working so hard lately.” Mr. Park said softly, his thumb absently tracing the rim of his wine glass. “You should treat yourself more often, darling… let yourself relax a little.” His hypnotic, feline eyes lingered on you just a second longer than necessary.
Misol, however, remained completely oblivious to your suffering, she cheerfully chatted away without pause, suggesting it wouldn’t be a bad idea to celebrate your graduation on some tropical resort. Seonghwa immediately picked up on the idea, turning his attention to his daughter and finally giving you a moment to catch your breath.
The mere thought of seeing this magnificent man in tiny beach shorts and a light, sheer shirt sent you into overdrive. You pressed your thighs together so tightly it was almost painful, your pulse quickening, your breathing turning shallow and uneven. With every fucking minute your panties grew uncomfortable and wetter, the slick heat of your arousal soaking through the delicate lace and making the fabric cling to your swollen, dripping folds.
The tension had finally reached its breaking point. You needed to let off some steam. Urgently.
You’d barely crossed the threshold of your own home before the full weight of this night hit you with full force. Mr. Park’s sultry voice still lingered on your skin like warm melted honey: “You should treat yourself more often… Relax a little…” Those innocent-seeming words took on a far more lewd meaning now that you were finally alone.
You were so desperate and overcome with that forbidden, humiliating urge that you didn't even think to turn on the light before crawling onto the bed. With a loud, exhausted moan, you collapsed onto the soft cushions and widening your legs and immediately thrust your hand into your undies. That delicate fabric was already ruined – completely soaked through with the warm, sticky flood of your goo.
‘Oh my…’ The slick heat of your arousal clung obscenely to your fingers the moment they brushed against your swollen, throbbing folds. Lord, you were already so shamefully wet, and all that man ever did was sweetly smile and say a few kind words to you.
Your open laptop lies carelessly beside you hip, its soft blue glow barely cutting through the thick, vanilla-scented darkness of the bedroom. Your favourite vibrator is already in your hands, well-lubricated and fully charged. And that’s all you need. Just the low, teasing buzz of your vibrator gliding through your folds and the filthy, repulsive wet, squelching sounds pouring from your headphones.
Right now, you want nothing more than to lose yourself in lustful pleasure and finally find some desired relief.
Those wicked thoughts about Mr. Park had been tormenting you for far too long—twisting through your mind like snakes and making your greedy little cunt throb and leak nonstop, no matter how hard you tried to be a good girl.
You needed to fuck them out of your head with something rough and mindless. Just a nice, thick cock, a long skilled tongue, and a beautiful girl falling apart as she got relentlessly fucked in every single hole. That’s all.
The first video you found wasn’t bad, but it wasn’t quite what you were looking for, so you kept scrolling until one finally caught your eye. It looked quite promising: ultra-high quality, no awkward editing cuts — the sort that usually rushed things to a quick climax. Exactly what you wanted.
You clicked play on the video, licking your lips in anticipation, starting gently rubbing the vibrator over your swollen little clit.
The scene opened from behind on a man on his knees, his back already glistening with a thin sheen of sweat; his muscles tensed and rippled beneath the heated skin, shifting and flexing with every rough, deep thrust as he fucked the girl beneath him in perfect doggy style. You couldn’t see his face yet — just the superb line of his shoulders and the smooth honey skin stretching tight over them with every movement.
His long, slender fingers were splayed across her hips, gripping her firmly, but one hand slid slowly upwards between her round buttocks. Two elegant digits circled her tight little asshole teasingly before pressing inside, slow and deliberate, stretching her open while he continued fucking her pussy without mercy.
Your breath catches in your throat. God, the view is absolutely lewd.
His back arches slightly as he pushes all the way in; the luscious curve of his ass tenses — round, firm, impossibly perfect — and you can't tear your eyes away. You imagine running your tongue along that smooth golden skin, tasting the salt of his sweat, squeezing those perky buttocks hard with both hands while he slides even deeper into your pussy.
Every powerful thrust made his heavy balls swing and slap wetly against the girl’s soaked pussy, the lewd sound loud and rhythmic through your headphones, mixing with her broken, desperate moans. His thick cock drove into her so deep, stretching her pussy so thoroughly that you could see the thin, tender edges of her hole cling to him on every pull-out — shiny and stretched tight — before he slammed back in, his long fingers still working her ass in lazy, filthy circles.
Your pussy was gushing uncontrollably, dripping like a waterfall of warm, filthy need. Thick, glossy rivers of your arousal spilled shamelessly from your twitching hole, coating every swollen fold in a slick, sticky glaze that made your soft, peachy labia glisten obscenely. Your pussy felt so hot, so smooth, and deliciously slippery under your touch.
Your fingers moved faster now, rubbing your soaked pussy with rougher, hungrier strokes, perfectly synced to the relentless rhythm of his hips. The vibrator stayed jammed hard against your throbbing clit, forcing even more creamy slick to flood out of you as you stared, mesmerized, at that gorgeous ass flexing and clenching with every deep, hard thrust.
Fuck, you wanted to bite it. Sink your teeth into that smooth golden skin and mark him as yours. You ached to spread those perfect cheeks wide and bury your face between them while he kept fucking her exactly like that—rough, controlled, and utterly merciless.
"So good…” You let out a loud, ragged whimper, the second the vibrator’s soft, buzzing tip kissed that little hypersensitive spot on your clit. Pleasure slammed into you like a tidal wave - hot, blinding, and so intense it was almost unbearable, making your eyes roll back and your toes curl tight. Your thighs shook violently, as you mindlessly swayed them in an attempt to keep up with every pulse of pleasure.
Another broken moan full of raw, lustful desire spilled from your pretty mouth before you could stop it. The tension coiled tighter and tighter in your belly, growing hotter and hotter with every wet slap of skin on skin, every flex of his sweat back, and every teasing pump of his long fingers. Soft, needy whimpers kept spilling from your lips, mixing deliciously with the filthy, obscene sounds pouring through your headphones.
Then he slowed down; his silky, heavy length slipping out of her pussy with a lewd, squelching sound. He grips her waist with those long, elegant hands, and flips her onto her back in one fluid motion. The camera changes angle, finally revealing his face as he settles between her wide-spread thighs and slides back into her ruined, dripping pussy with a low, velvety moan that pierces you to the core.
Your fingers freeze mid-stroke.
No. Fucking. Way.
It was him—Seonghwa. Mr. Park. Your best friend’s dad.
The same gentle man who had sat across from you at dinner just hours ago, wearing that soft, fluffy cardigan, smiling shyly while joking that he wasn’t as handsome as he used to be.
Now those dark siren eyes were half-lidded with lust, and his full, plush lips parted around a filthy moan of praise: “That’s it, baby… take my cock like a good girl.” The same elegant fingers that had politely held a wine glass earlier were now knuckle-deep inside the girl’s tight asshole, stretching her open while his thick cock brutally filled her pussy.
The burning heat of shame flooded your face. The sharp sting of embarrassment hit you first - you’d been touching yourself to thoughts of him for months, and now your filthy little fantasy was playing out in vivid 4K right in front of your eyes. Your best friend’s dad. The man who called you “beautiful” in that soft, warm voice, with no idea you’d imagined his handsome face buried between your legs hundreds of times.
But the shame didn’t last too long.
Without even realizing it, you spread your thighs wider, shameless and desperate now. The vibrator kept buzzing relentlessly against your soaked cunt as you pressed it down harder, grinding the pulsing tip in tight, aggressive circles right over your swollen, reddened clit—eyes glued to Seonghwa like he was the only thing left in the world.
It felt so good…so fucking good, in fact, but you knew it was nothing compared to what Mr. Park's long, skilled tongue or that thick, sinewy cock could do to you.
He's such a dynamic fucker. One second he was fiercely pounding deep into her pussy with that heavy cock, and the next his handsome face was already buried between her spread legs. His tongue slid slowly over her slit, licking up every drop of her sweetness with hungry, obscene strokes, while his dark, siren eyes stared straight into the camera… as if he knew exactly who was watching him.
Your needy little pussy spasmed rhythmically around your fingers as you pushed them deeper inside yourself, forcing even more thick, glossy slick to gush out of you. It ran obscenely down between your plump cheeks and coated your tight asshole. Your thighs visibly tremble as you rocked your hips, chasing the overwhelming pleasure while the video kept playing.
He flipped her onto all fours again, fucking her hard from behind, before suddenly turning her over once more. Now you had the perfect view—every thick inch of his cock sliding in and out of her ruined, creamy pussy, his heavy balls slapping wetly against her with every powerful thrust.
Your orgasm crashed through you without warning. You choked on a moan that sounded dangerously close to his name, as the vibrator kept buzzing mercilessly against your oversensitive clit. A warm, powerful jet of squirt exploded out of you, splashing noisily onto the sheets in a shameless, wet mess. The pleasure was brutal, devastating. Your eyes rolled back, your whole body convulsed in violent electric spasms, and for a dizzying second you thought you might actually pass out. Wave after wave of raw ecstasy tore through you until your cunt felt like it was on fire.
It shattered you so badly that when the peak finally crashed over you, you went completely limp — a trembling, whimpering, ruined mess.
But you didn’t stop the video. You couldn’t.
You watched him pull out and paint her tongue with thick, pearly ropes of cum, stroking himself through every last drop. That same kind, gentle face you knew so well was now twisted in raw, depraved pleasure, the sight made your pussy clench hard again, already begging for round two.
When the clip finally ended, a heavy, charged silence filled the room, broken only by your loud, ragged breathing. The laptop screen glowed brightly in the darkness, the cursor hovering temptingly over the replay button. Your heart hammered wildly, so hard that you could feel it pulsing in your throat. A deep flush of shame burned across your cheeks for a brief moment… before melting away into something far sweeter and much more sinful.
Deep down, knew what you should do: close the laptop, delete your entire search history for good, and pretend this never happened. But instead, like the hopeless little pervert you were, you dragged the video into a folder labeled “research,” as if that made any of this less insane.
Your mind was spinning wildly. How the hell were you supposed to act normally around him now? How were you going to look Mr. Park in the eyes, knowing exactly how his thick cock looked stretching a pussy open? Could you really stay cool-headed, sit across from him at the dinner table and watching him smile that sweet and gentle smile, without imagining him bending you over the kitchen counter and fucking you senseless right next to his famous strawberry pancakes he made every Sunday?
As humiliating as it was to admit… you already knew the answer.
Still trembling from the mind-shattering orgasm, you fidgeted restlessly on the soaked sheets. Your body felt limp and hazy, but a fresh, burning arousal was already pulsing deep inside your core, hotter and more insistent than before. With shaky fingers you reached for the laptop and hit replay, starting the video from the very beginning. One orgasm clearly wasn’t going to be enough — not after seeing exactly how fucking devastating Mr. Park could be.
God, you felt like such a shameless little pervert, but even so, the shame only made your pussy throb harder. The second that rich, velvety voice poured into your headphones, pulling you straight into your forbidden fantasy, your hand slid straight back between your slick thighs like it belonged there.
This time you let it take you completely.
You spread your thighs wider, shoved two fingers deep into your dripping pussy, and fucked yourself in perfect sync with every brutal thrust on the screen. Your hips rolled desperately, the vibrator still buzzing hard against your swollen, oversensitive clit. The fantasy swallowed you completely: it was your tight little hole he was splitting open, your ass taking those long, skilled fingers, your squirt he was licking up like a starving man.
You already knew you were going to come again. Harder. Filthier. Hotter. Envision all the dirty, kinky things you’d like to do with Mr. Park the next time you find yourself alone with him.
The second orgasm slammed into you like a freight train.
Your back arched violently off the bed, a broken cry tearing from your throat as you squirted hard — hot, messy, and uncontrollable. Clear fluid gushed out around your fingers, soaking the sheets and running down your trembling thighs while your walls clenched and pulsed wildly. You kept rubbing through every brutal wave, drawing it out until your vision whited out and your legs shook uncontrollably.
When the peak finally released you, you collapsed back onto the bed, panting hard, chest heaving, completely wrecked. For a few long, blissful seconds you lie there motionless, staring at the dark ceiling of the bedroom. The laptop screen still glowed with Seonghwa’s handsome face twisted in raw ecstasy as he painted the girl’s tongue with thick ropes of cum.
You slowly came back to yourself, the sticky mess between your legs was undeniable — warm, thick slick mixed with fresh squirt coated your thighs. Your pussy gave another lazy clench, still fluttering from the aftershocks.
The burning flush of shame across your cheeks only deepened as the reality of what you'd just done crashed over you. But the hunger didn’t fade. It only sharpened, growing darker and more dangerous.
You bit your lip hard, eyes drifting back to the laptop screen where Mr. Park’s handsome face still filled the frame.
One video wasn't enough. Not even close. You needed more of him. You needed everything.
Your shaky hand drifted back to the laptop, drawn by a hunger you couldn’t deny. You minimized the player, opened a fresh tab, and typed his full name—the one you’d only ever paired with “Mr. Park”—into the search bar, along with the word “porn.”
The screen flooded instantly. Hundreds of videos. Millions of views. Endless pages of thumbnails showcasing that same honey-smooth skin, those dark, siren eyes, and that exquisitely elegant face captured in every shameless, depraved position imaginable.
He wasn’t just doing porn. Park Seonghwa was a star. Top performer. Premium. The quiet fortune, the beautiful house, the effortless lifestyle he never bragged about — it all clicked into place. The sweet single dad next door had been quietly getting rich off his perfect body and velvet voice while the rest of the world stayed blissfully ignorant.
Your heart slammed against your ribs as you scrolled with greedy, desperate need. Then one thumbnail stopped you cold, stealing the breath straight from your lungs.
A solo scene. Just him.
You hit play before your brain could talk you out of it.
And fuck… Seonghwa was even more devastating like this. Completely naked, every inch of that honey-smooth skin glistening with oil under warm studio lights, the liquid sheen sliding over every carved muscle like molten gold poured slow and deliberate. He lounged back against dark silk pillows, looking dangerously beautiful, unashamed, and utterly intoxicating.
One elegant hand was wrapped tight around his thick, heavy cock- already hard and leaking with pre-cum, stroking with slow, purposeful drags, twisting smoothly over the swollen head on every upstroke. His other hand cradled those velvety balls, rolling them gently in his palm, tugging just enough to make his abs flex and a low, luxurious groan slip from those plush lips.
That was just the warm-up.
His hand drifted lazily up his chest, fingers teasing a nipple, pinching and rolling the sensitive peak until it pebbled tight. Seonghwa’s back arched off the sheets in a graceful, sinful curve as a soft hiss of pleasure escaped him. Never breaking rhythm on his cock, he brought those same fingers to his gorgeous mouth.
He slid two deep past his parted lips, fucking his own mouth with wet, lazy thrusts while sucking noisily around them. The obscene sounds filling the room — wet slurping, a low whimper, the slick glide of oiled skin, it was filthy, lewd and addicted. His fist pumped faster along that glistening length, hips starting to roll, breathing growing rougher, more desperate with every passing second.
You couldn’t look away. Your pussy was already soaked again, clenching around nothing as you watched him edge himself with expert, merciless precision. His strokes turned rougher, faster, frantic. Powerful hips bucked, golden muscles trembling, and then he came—hard, messy, breathtaking.
Thick, pearly ropes of cum erupted from the flushed, swollen head in heavy pulses, painting his glistening abs, streaking across his chest, and shooting all the way up to that divinely beautiful face. It landed on his cheek, caught on his parted lips, and dripped slowly down the sharp line of his jaw while his hand kept milking every last drop with lazy, sloppy strokes, like he had all the time in the world to savor it.
He stared straight into the camera, eyes heavy-lidded and dark with lust, cum still shining on his fucked-out face, and whispered in that hoarse, velvet-sultry voice,that made your pussy clench instinctively: "Come on, darling, be a good girl and help Daddy clean this up."
The next words were even filthier—soft, depraved praises about how hard his cock still was for you, how badly he needed your tongue licking up every sticky drop, while he swayed that heavy, glistening length from side to side, still half-hard, slippery with oil and cum, teasing you without mercy.
He was pure, decadent temptation. Porn in its most addictive form and you were already completely, helplessly hooked.
Your face burned scarlet in an instant, heat flooding every inch of your body like wildfire. You slammed the laptop shut so hard the screen clicked sharply in the quiet room, breathing fast and shallow like you’d been caught red-handed. But your pussy didn’t give a damn about shame. It was dripping again, fresh, warm slick sliding slowly down your inner thighs, your swollen clit throbbing dully with insistent need even after two shattering orgasms had already wrecked you.
Damn. It seemed, you have a very serious problem now.
And his name was Mr. Park Seonghwa.
The next few days felt like a feverish, restless dream to you.
You barely slept, barely ate—your whole world shrank to the dim blue glow of your laptop in the darkened bedroom. Every spare second dragged you back into that dark, guilty pleasure: headphones sealed tight, lights off, thighs spread shamelessly wide while you fucked yourself senseless. Orgasm after shattering orgasm rushed through you as you devoured every video of Seonghwa you could find, chasing that sweet, forbidden high like an addict.
You even learned his stage name - StarHwa.
It fit him like a second skin: glowing, untouchable, igniting raw, filthy desire with every sultry glance he threw at the camera.
You quickly made a whole collection of your favourite films.
Every single one that made your pussy flood with heat and your thighs clenching helplessly as it stole the breath from your lungs and left you needy and trembling, was marked with a shiny pink star, like your own little treasure, safely tucked away deep inside your laptop under the innocent, boring label "research."
Your fingers trembled on the mouse as the low, filthy sounds wrapped around you like warm, wet silk, sinking straight into your aching core. A heavy, insistent pulse of arousal bloomed low in your belly, feeding that deep, endless emptiness no toy or fantasy had ever truly satisfied.
Night after night you returned to them, playing each one until you knew every breathless moan, every brutal snap of hips, and every velvet-dirty word by heart.
You watched him pound a pretty girl senseless in front of a full-length mirror, hips snapping with merciless precision while he forced her to watch every thick inch disappear inside her, one elegant hand wrapped tight around her throat. Another night, a lucky little thing rode his face like she owned it—grinding desperately onto that long, sinful tongue as he moaned hungrily into her dripping folds, devouring her like he couldn’t get enough.
You’d seen him drive a thick dildo into a screaming, shaking girl until she squirted in violent, glistening arcs across the sheets. In another clip, he slowly worked a fat plug into a handsome boy’s eager ass, praising him in that low, velvet voice until the boy whimpered and pushed back shamelessly for more.
Clip after clip, he stretched tight pussies around his cock, folded girls in half and fucked them in deep, punishing mating presses, made them cream and squirt all over his glistening golden abs while they rode him like their lives depended on it.
Each one left you wetter, hotter, more ruined than the last—completely submerged in pure, liquid lust.
But the one that truly destroyed you…was the close-up of him eating pussy.
That impossibly long, skilled tongue curling, flicking, plunging so deep inside while he sucked on her swollen clit like it was the sweetest candy he’d ever tasted. The wet, obscene sounds of his mouth working her over, the way his dark eyes stayed half-lidded in bliss, those hungry little moans vibrating straight through her folds—it was too much. Too perfect.
Your own orgasm hits you like an avalanche, rapidly and without warning. You had to slam the pause, thighs shaking violently as a fresh gush of slick soaked the sheets beneath you, wave after wave of aftershocks ripping through your body until you were left gasping, ruined, and still aching for the real thing.
He was too skilled. Too experienced. So fucking sinful.
That unbearable craving only grew worse with every passing day, twisting deeper into your bones until even the simplest thoughts of him made your pussy throb with fresh, shameless need. The innocent version of Mr. Park you once knew was gone — replaced entirely by the sinful man from the videos who now haunted every waking moment.
You were already so exhausted, the constant tug-of-war between the desperate need to fuck Seonghwa senseless and the fragile sense of propriety that kept you at arm’s length slowly driving you insane.
But all of that paled in comparison to the real torment still waiting just days ahead.
Misol’s birthday was only days away, and she was throwing a lavish pajama party right there in the very house where Mr. Park made his famous strawberry pancakes with milk icing every Sunday morning — wearing those soft cardigans that made him look so perfectly domestic and harmless, smiling at you like you were nothing more than his daughter’s sweet, pretty little friend.
You had already said yes.
Ever since you discovered the truth about Seonghwa, the anticipation had been devouring you alive. You constantly caught yourself obsessively staring at the calendar on your phone, counting down the hours like an addict desperate for her next devastating fix.
His seductive velvety voice, that wickedly long tongue, and those elegant fingers haunted you everywhere — during lectures, on crowded buses, even while standing at the sink brushing your teeth.
By the time you stumbled home each evening, your panties were hopelessly ruined, soaked through with sticky, warm juices that clung obscenely to your plump labia. Every step made the wet fabric slide and tease against your sensitive folds, a constant, torturous reminder of how badly your pussy ached for the man who was supposed to be innocuous.
The night before the party, you stood in front of the mirror for nearly an hour, heart hammering with a dizzying mix of worry and forbidden excitement as you tried on every pajama set you owned, searching desperately for the one that would make you look as tempting as possible — because you knew Mr. Park would be there too.
"God, what am I even doing? I need to stop and act like there's nothing wrong… he is Misol’s dad." The thought burned through your mind, cheeks flushing hot while your pulse raced with wicked, shameful excitement. And deep down, you knew you should listen to the voice of reason. But the throb between your thighs told you the truth — you had no intention of stopping.
The moment you slipped into the soft pink shorts and delicate white vest top, your innocent little outfit, which had once made you feel so safe, suddenly felt like a complete lie. The material was very thin, showing off your curves in a way that was a bit too sexy. You turned sideways, smoothing your hands over your hips, imagining Seonghwa’s dark eyes drifting slowly over your body. Would he still give you that gentle, harmless smile and pat your head like always… or would his gaze finally darken when he noticed how shamelessly your hard nipples were poking against the fine fabric, begging for attention?
The thought sent a heavy throb pulsing between your legs, your pussy clenching needily as warmth flooded your core.
You peeled it off and reached for something bolder — the silky black camisole and matching shorts. The cool material whispered over your skin as it hugged your curves even more provocatively, the short hem barely covering the swell of your plump ass.
"Too obvious." You scolded yourself. "If Mr. Park looks at me in this, he'll get it straight away." You tugged nervously at the hem, trying to make it a little more decent, but your mind betrayed you. You couldn’t stop picturing those elegant fingers slipping under the silk, brushing teasingly against your soaked folds while he whispered filthy praise in your ears. You can’t deny that the prospect was extremely tempting. Still not enough, though.
You dug deeper into your underwear drawer, and pulled out the sheer red babydoll set you’d bought on a reckless whim, but never dared wear. The lace was barely there — delicate straps, a plunging neckline that framed your breasts perfectly, and a tiny skirt that flared just enough to tease. You slid it on, the fabric pleasurably cooled your flushed skin.
Would this be enough to finally break through that perfect, gentle mask he’d worn for years and unleash the man who mercilessly ruined girls on cam?
You hope so.
And yet, no matter how provocative it looked in the mirror, it still felt laughably modest compared to the obscene fantasies that had been consuming you every single night.
With trembling fingers you reached for the final option — the black silk slip dress that barely reached mid-thigh, paired with the matching crotchless thongs that you’d hidden at the very back of your drawer. You stepped into the thongs first, gasping softly as the cool air kissed your exposed pussy. No barrier. Nothing could hide how wet you already were. You pulled the slip dress over your head and smoothed it down, expensive silk gliding over your sensitive nipples and heated skin like a lover's tongue.
Your thighs clenched instinctively the moment you caught your reflection. You looked utterly lewd… just like the girls in Seonghwa’s videos. A fresh rush of your mucus ran out of your little hole, coated your bare folds, dripping slowly down your inner thigh.
Oh god… if Mr. Park accidentally brushed against you on the couch, or leaned in close while pouring drinks — he’d feel exactly how open and ready you are. No panties in the way. Just your warm, sweet cunt begging for his thick cock and tongue.
The thought made your knees weak. You imagined him noticing the easy access, his voice dropping low as he whispers in your ear "What a naughty little girl we have here… walking around my house with your pretty pussy on display for me.” The image was so vivid you had to bite your lip hard to choke back a desperate moan as a fresh gush of slick poured from your hole and ran shamelessly down your thighs.
Fuck, you were up to your ears in this mess.
You weren’t sure you could control yourself around him anymore. Not after everything you’d seen.
Every sweet, innocent memory about Mr. Park — him pouring tea with that gentle smile, ruffling Misol’s hair, laughing softly at your lame jokes, those warm, cosy evenings filled with light-hearted talk and strawberry pancakes on lazy Sunday mornings — had been completely burned away by the raw, filthy truth of exactly what that body could do.
You knew how his thick cock stretched and ruined tight pussies until they gaped and fluttered helplessly around him. You knew exactly how long and greedy his tongue was — curling, flicking, burying itself deep while he moaned like he couldn’t get enough. You knew the filthy praises he growled in that velvet voice while he fucked someone senseless, making them cream and squirt all over his glistening golden abs.
You knew all this...and tomorrow night, you would be in his house, wearing almost nothing at all — your little pussy completely exposed for him and dripping beneath the thinnest layer of silk, just waiting for one careless touch to reveal everything.
The night of Misol’s birthday unfolded like a fever dream wrapped in silk ribbons and champagne bubbles.
Mr. Park had outdone himself again. The huge living room glowed with strings of fairy lights that cast a soft, golden haze over everything, turning the space into something intimate and alluring. Presents towered on the coffee table like a tempting pile of silk bows and shimmering iridescent wrapping, while pink champagne flowed endlessly — sweet, fizzy, and dangerously seductive on the tongue.
He had even prepared a gift for each of his daughter’s friends.
When the girls tore open the elegant boxes, delicate, tiny pajama sets made of the finest silk and French lace spilled out — so sheer and perfectly cut that they clung to every curve and draped in all the most sinful places. Delighted gasps and breathy giggles filled the air as the girls looked at Mr. Park like he had personally hung the stars in the sky just for them.
Seonghwa stood in the middle of it all, a source of universal admiration and adoration, glowing like a fucking light bulb. His cheeks flushed with that signature sweet, “innocent” pink as one hand shyly rubbed the back of his neck. He murmured softly, almost apologetically, “You’re all so beautiful… you should treat yourselves more often. Or your boyfriends.”His voice was gentle, almost apologetic, like he was embarrassed by his own bold choice. And just like that, with nothing more than a few quiet words and that devastating smile, he stole every heart in the room all over again.
As the party went on, the music grew louder, the pink champagne flowed stronger, and the girls grew drunken, reminding you of giddy, fluttering butterflies — flushed cheeks, sparkling laughter, and silk-clad bodies swaying lazily under the golden fairy lights.
But you weren’t drunk on alcohol or sugar. You were drunk on him — completely, helplessly, ruinously drunk on Seonghwa. Just hearing the name “Mr. Park” made your head spin and heat bloom low in your belly. Let alone the man himself.
All night, your eyes kept finding the elegant line of his shoulders, the way the luxurious black silk of his designer pajamas slid over his sculpted frame like liquid shadow, catching the light every time he moved. He looked absolutely devastating, predatory elegance wrapped in effortless charm — majestic, alluring, and far too tempting for a man who was supposed to be just an ordinary single dad.
Every stolen glance sent a fresh wave of heat rushing straight to your core, making your pussy throb beneath the thin silk of your own pajamas. The delicate fabric suddenly felt too tight, too damp, clinging uncomfortably to your swollen folds with every little shift.
You tried not to lose sight of him, yet Mr. Park kept slipping away, as if he were playing with you a slow, maddening game of hide-and-seek — retreating into the semi-darkness of quiet corners, sinking into the couch among fluffy pillows, offering those polite, sweet smiles without ever fully joining the chaos.
Eventually he disappeared altogether, leaving behind nothing but an ache that settled low and heavy between your thighs.
God, what you wouldn’t give to follow him right now. You wanted to slip away from the laughter, find whatever dark corner he’d claimed, drop to your knees like the desperate little slut, and press your face against the front of his silk pants. You wanted to feel his cock twitch and thicken against your cheek while you nuzzled him shamelessly, showing him exactly how good, how eager you could be for him.
You wanted him to finally snap — to pin you against the nearest wall, shove one of his hands down your slutty tiny shorts, and sink two long fingers deep into your tight little pussy while his wicked tongue licked into your mouth like he was starving for you.
You imagined the low, velvety moan he’d make when he felt exactly how drenched and ready your pretty cunt already was for him. The thought made your nipples tighten into aching peaks against the thin fabric and the fresh rush of slick coating your plump, swollen folds.
By the time the music finally died down and everyone collapsed in a happy, drunken pile of bodies in Misol’s bedroom and soft snores filled the room — you were still wide awake and burning alive.
You lay there for over an hour, eyes fixed on the dark, silent ceiling. Sleep stubbornly refused to come. Your thoughts kept racing, wild and restless, while your thighs clenched under the duvet, searching for relief that never arrived.
Eventually you gave up. Grabbing the half-full glass of champagne from the nightstand, you slipped quietly out of the room and padded barefoot down the dimly lit hallway toward the kitchen. The cool floor sent little shivers racing up your bare legs, making your skin prickle.
But it seems you weren’t the only one who couldn’t sleep.
The second you pushed open the kitchen door, you froze. Mr. Park was already there. Seonghwa stood in the middle of the kitchen looking utterly wrecked in the most sinful way possible as if he had just spent the last few hours lost in slow, filthy, passionate fucking and hadn’t bothered to hide the evidence of his pleasure.
His silk top was dangerously unbuttoned, revealing a tempting sliver of smooth, golden chest gleaming under the soft kitchen light. The waistband of his pants sat teasingly low on his hips, the silky fabric clinging to the powerful lines of his thighs and exposing that deep, delicious V that arrowed straight down toward the heavy outline of his cock. His blond hair was deliciously tousled, soft strands falling messily across his forehead as though someone had pulled it hard in the throes of pleasure. And those plump, luxurious lips of his were swollen and reddened, clearly bitten raw for hours.
The usual gentle expression you knew so well had vanished. In its place was something darker, more depraved. Hungrier. A predator’s gaze — sharp, hypnotic, burning straight through you. His eyes dragged slowly down your body, drinking in every inch of you in those tiny, slutty silk sets you'd chosen with such filthy intent. The lust in his stare was so intense that you could almost feel it physically. It slid languidly over the graceful length of your neck, lingering on the way your nipples strained visibly against the delicate silk, tracing the plush softness of your breasts, before continuing lower and over your bare thighs and the short hem that barely skimmed the soft curve of your plump ass.
Mr Park’s dark, sultry eyes dragged slowly down your body, drinking in every inch of you in those tiny, slutty silk sets you’d chosen with such filthy intent. The lust in his stare was so intense that you could almost feel it physically. It slid languidly over the graceful length of your neck, lingering on the how your nipples strained visibly against the delicate silk, tracing the the plush softness of your breasts, before continuing lower — over your bare thighs and the short hem that barely skimmed the soft curve of your plump ass.
You were seen standing frozen in the doorway like a deer caught in the headlights, the champagne glass completely forgotten in your trembling hand. Your thighs clenched instinctively as another warm rush of slick slipped from your needy little cunt.
And for the first time tonight, the two of you were completely, dangerously alone.
Seonghwa had been watching you for months, if not years — long before the pink champagne and luxurious silk pajamas turned the living room into a hazy, intoxicating dream filled with shimmering fairy lights and forbidden temptation.
What had started as a quiet, harmless crush on his daughter’s pretty friend had twisted into something far darker, far more ravenous. God, it was so wrong. There were nights the guilt gnawed at him until he could barely breathe, but the temptation was simply too powerful. He was only a man, after all, and for the years of loneliness and sexual frustration his needs had grown sharper, hungrier, so much so that it was impossible to ignore.
He wanted you in every filthy, tender, and utterly devastating way imaginable. The only thing still holding him back was your long friendship with Misol. Yet even that couldn’t stop the endless stream of lewd, unholy thoughts that flooded his mind whenever you were near.
He ached to ruin that sweet little cunt with his thick cock until you sobbed his name in broken moans, then soothe every trembling inch of you with slow, greedy strokes of his wicked tongue. He wanted you bent over every surface in this house — riding him reverse cowgirl so he could watch your soft, plush ass bounce and ripple with every brutal snap of his hips, or folded in half beneath him so he could watch every thick inch of himself stretch your pretty pussy open, claiming you completely.
But Seonghwa wasn’t blind.
He had caught every single sign — the way your thighs pressed together the instant he leaned in too close, the pretty blush that crept up the elegant column of your neck when the hem of his shirt rode up and revealed a strip of bare skin, and how you would quickly lick the corner of your mouth while staring at his lips like you were starving for them. You were such a naughty little thing, and God, he loved every second of it.
Lately your stares have grown bolder, hungrier. Seonghwa couldn’t help but wonder what had finally pushed you across that delicate line between propriety and desire. Had you simply decided to stop pretending? Or maybe… maybe you had stumbled across one of the videos he had starred in. The mere thought that you might have touched yourself to him — your sweet fingers buried deep inside that tight little princess pussy while you watched him moan and come like a desperate whore, made his cock throb with dark, possessive satisfaction all night long.
After all, Seonghwa knew exactly how good he was. He fucked like a god, and no one who had ever been under him could deny it. In his wilder days he had claimed more than a few sweet, dripping cunts and eager little asses, and every single one of them had left his bed ruined for anyone else. What he wouldn’t give to show you just how skillfully he could use his thick cock and greedy tongue — to prove that no matter who you let between your legs afterward, you would always come crawling back to him, because no one else would ever satisfy you the way he could. He would reshape that pretty little pussy until it remembered only him if that was what it took.
Tonight’s party had been absolute torture.
You looked utterly obscene in the tiny silk pajama set he had chosen himself. Now he was half-regretting about this. The delicate fabric clung to every curve like a second skin, the shorts riding high enough to tease the soft, bare underside of your delicious ass with every step. He had spent the entire evening painfully hard, forced to hide in shadows and among fluffy pillows, barely keeping the beast inside him leashed.
At one point the tension became almost unbearable.
Seonghwa had no choice but to shamefully escape to his bedroom. The moment the door clicked shut behind him, the carefully constructed dam of restraint and decorum he had been clinging to all night finally shattered.
Hwa hurriedly tore off his silk top with such force that the buttons scattered across the floor, and shoved the pants down just far enough to free his cock. The heavy length slapped against his perfectly sculpted abs with a loud, wet sound, splashing sticky drops of pre-cum across his defined muscles. Velvety, long cock stood flushed a deep red, glistening under the low light, coated in a thick layer of pre-cum, like a delicacy; beneath it, his balls hung full and taut, heavy with the load making it clear how much he was ready to release.
Seonghwa could barely believe he had lasted this long, it was so heavy and swollen that he felt physically uncomfortable. Hwa desperately needed some kind of release; otherwise, he might simply lose control and explode from intense arousal.
Grabbing the first pillow he could find from the bed, he mounted it like he wanted to mount you. Face buried in the cool silk sheets, ass high in the air, he fucked into it with punishing snaps of his hips — hard, filthy, relentless. His heavy balls slapped wetly against the fabric with every thrust as he imagined driving deep into your tight little cunt, stretching you wide around him. Sweat traced down the elegant curve of his spine while his back flexed powerfully.
He had caught every single sign — the way your thighs pressed together the instant he leaned in too close, the pretty blush that crept up the elegant column of your neck when the hem of his shirt rode up and revealed a strip of bare skin, and how you would quickly lick the corner of your mouth while staring at his lips like you were starving for them. You were such a naughty little thing, and God, he loved every second of it.
Lately your stares have grown bolder, hungrier. Seonghwa couldn’t help but wonder what had finally pushed you across that delicate line between propriety and desire. Had you simply decided to stop pretending? Or maybe… maybe you had stumbled across one of the videos he had starred in. The mere thought that you might have touched yourself to him — your sweet fingers buried deep inside that tight little princess pussy while you watched him moan and come like a desperate whore, made his cock throb with dark, possessive satisfaction all night long.
After all, Seonghwa knew exactly how good he was. He fucked like a god, and no one who had ever been under him could deny it. In his wilder days he had claimed more than a few sweet, dripping cunts and eager little asses, and every single one of them had left his bed ruined for anyone else. What he wouldn’t give to show you just how skillfully he could use his thick cock and greedy tongue — to prove that no matter who you let between your legs afterward, you would always come crawling back to him, because no one else would ever satisfy you the way he could. He would reshape that pretty little pussy until it remembered only him if that was what it took.
Tonight’s party had been absolute torture.
You looked utterly obscene in the tiny silk pajama set he had chosen himself. Now he was half-regretting about this. The delicate fabric clung to every curve like a second skin, the shorts riding high enough to tease the soft, bare underside of your delicious ass with every step. He had spent the entire evening painfully hard, forced to hide in shadows and among fluffy pillows, barely keeping the beast inside him leashed.
At one point the tension became almost unbearable.
Seonghwa had no choice but to shamefully escape to his bedroom. The moment the door clicked shut behind him, the carefully constructed dam of restraint and decorum he had been clinging to all night finally shattered.
Hwa hurriedly tore off his silk top with such force that the buttons scattered across the floor, and shoved the pants down just far enough to free his cock. The heavy length slapped against his perfectly sculpted abs with a loud, wet sound, splashing sticky drops of pre-cum across his defined muscles. Velvety, long cock stood flushed a deep red, glistening under the low light, coated in a thick layer of pre-cum, like a delicacy; beneath it, his balls hung full and taut, heavy with the load making it clear how much he was ready to release.
Seonghwa could barely believe he had lasted this long, it was so heavy and swollen that he felt physically uncomfortable. Hwa desperately needed some kind of release; otherwise, he might simply lose control and explode from intense arousal.
Grabbing the first pillow he could find from the bed, he mounted it like he wanted to mount you. Face buried in the cool silk sheets, ass high in the air, he fucked into it with punishing snaps of his hips — hard, filthy, relentless. His heavy balls slapped wetly against the fabric with every thrust as he imagined driving deep into your tight little cunt, stretching you wide around him. Sweat traced down the elegant curve of his spine while his back flexed powerfully.
“Fuck… baby, there you go.” Seonghwa panted into the tangled sheets, his voice wrecked and hoarse with pleasure. “Take Daddy’s cock… just like that. You were fucking made for it.” He groaned deep in his chest, hips snapping harder. “Been dying to bury myself in this tight little cunt for so fucking long…”
Seonghwa flipped onto his back, still rutting against the pillow, wrapping a slick fist around his throbbing cock and stroking with long, obscene pulls. His other hand tugged and squeezed his aching balls as filthy fantasies spilled from his plump, bitten lips.
He pictured you on your knees, taking every inch down your warm, eager throat like a good girl. He pictured you watching his videos while he fucked you senseless with his fingers. He pictured you creaming and squirting all over his cock as he claimed you completely.
Hwa's strokes grew frantic, hips snapping up hard. A strangled, broken moan tore from his throat, as he finally cum. Thick, pearly ropes of cum erupted from the swollen head in long, messy jets, painting the pillow in glistening streaks. He kept grinding through it, smearing the warm load everywhere until the silk was completely ruined and shining with his sperm.
Even then, he wasn’t done.
Seonghwa scooped up the creamy mess of his cum from his sculpted abs with two fingers and brought the glistening digits straight to his mouth, smearing the pearly load obscenely across his plump lips and tongue before sucking them clean with loud, wet, filthy sounds.
“Look what you did to me, baby…” Seonghwa exhaled shakily, his siren eyes half-lidded and glazed with bliss. He looked like he had just finished a long, filthy porn shoot, flushed, spent, and glistening with sweat and cum. “You made Daddy so fucking dirty… made me milk out so much sperm for you.”
He scooped another thick rope from the swollen, throbbing head of his cock and pushed it between his lips, sucking greedily while moaning softly around his own load. Hwa moaned softly at the warm, milky-salty taste coating his tongue, eyes fluttering shut in pure bliss. He could already picture it so clearly — feeding every thick drop to you one day. Making you lick it slowly from his fingers, from the swollen head of his cock, from his lips… all while he praised you in that low, velvet voice, telling you what a good little cumslut you were for Daddy.
The taste of his release only made him hungrier for the real thing — for you.
When the last tremors finally faded, Seonghwa lay sprawled across the bed, chest heaving, golden skin flushed and glistening with sweat. His cock still twitched lazily against his toned stomach, heavy and spent.
By the time his mind cleared, the laughter and music throughout the house had completely died down, leaving everything wrapped in a thick, sleepy silence.
“Damn…” Seonghwa muttered hoarsely, dragging a tired hand over his face and pushing the damp blond strands away from his eyes. With heavy limbs he forced himself out of bed and headed straight for the shower.
After cleaning up just enough to look presentable again, then slipped another set of luxurious silk pyjamas. Still barefoot, he padded quietly down the hallway toward the kitchen for a glass of water.
He was reaching into the fridge when he heard the soft sound of bare footsteps behind him.
Seonghwa turned slowly… and there you were.
You stood in the doorway wearing nothing but the tiny silk pajama set he had chosen himself, the delicate fabric barely containing your body. The champagne glass trembled slightly in your hand, and your big, beautiful eyes were wide, locked onto him.
Seonghwa’s gaze sharpened instantly, turning dark as it dragged slowly down your body. He drank in every soft curve, the way your nipples had hardened beneath the thin silk, practically begging for his mouth to latch on and suck them until they were swollen and cherry-red. His eyes continued lower, tracing the smooth expanse of bare skin and the dangerously short hem that barely covered the lush, plump curve of your ass.
You looked like every filthy fantasy he had just fucked that pillow to.
And for the first time tonight, the two of you were completely, dangerously alone.
The kitchen suddenly felt impossibly small, the air thick and electric with everything neither of you had dared to say out loud.
You stood frozen in the doorway, champagne glass cool against your clammy palm, while Seonghwa leaned against the counter like he owned the darkness itself. His silk top clung to the faint sheen of sweat still drying on his golden skin, unbuttoned dangerously low to reveal the sharp cut of his collarbones. Long, angry scratch marks raked across his shoulders — fresh, red lines left by someone’s nails in the heat of passion. The sight sent a sharp, bitter taste spread across your tongue.. Had he been with someone else while you were all laughing in the living room? No… he had been right there with you the whole time. So… had he made them himself?
His blond hair was a tousled wreck, eyes darker than you had ever seen them — predatory, unblinking, dragging slowly over every inch of you.
You could feel the heat of his stare burning across your skin like a slow caress.
It was so new, so hellishly captivating, that for a breathless moment you forgot how to breathe, a molten wave of excitement flooding through your body. That devilish sparkle dancing deep in his eyes only made it worse. If he kept looking at you like that — dark, knowing, and utterly starving — you would have melted right there on the kitchen floor into a slick, trembling puddle of pure lust.
The raw hunger in his gaze made your needy little hole throb with fresh urgency. Filthy images flooded your mind: him bending you over the counter without a word, yanking those tiny shorts down your legs, and burying his face between your thighs until you were dripping down his chin, moaning and begging for more.
But those were just your little fantasies. Because all Mr. Park did was give you that same soft, shy smile he had worn earlier and gesture vaguely at the fridge.
“I couldn’t sleep.” He said, voice low and a little embarrassed. “Thought a glass of warm milk might help…” Milk? Seriously? The word hung in the charged air, so absurdly innocent it almost made you laugh. “Did I wake you?” Hwa added quickly, trying to smooth over the awkwardness. A faint blush colored his handsome cheeks, giving him that gentle, sweet charm that looked almost ridiculous next to how sinful he still looked — flushed skin, scratch marks, and that dark, predatory glint in his eyes. “Or couldn’t you sleep either? Everyone passed out ages ago.”
“No, it's fine.” You replied, stepping into the kitchen on shaky legs. “It was all just… a bit much. I couldn’t get to sleep.”
The small talk started — safe, ridiculous, pointless, while desire pulsed hot and heavy between your legs and his eyes kept drifting down to the way you kept squeezing your thighs together, as if that could possibly hide how soaked your pretty little pussy had become. He asked about the champagne. You mumbled something about it being too sweet. He laughed softly, the sound low, velvet, rough, and said he had picked the pink one because it reminded him of something pretty.
You both knew exactly what he meant.
The tension between you was thick enough to taste — heavy, crackling, alive. You opened your mouth to say something normal, anything to ease the unbearable awkwardness of the moment, but the words that spilled out were disastrous and irreversible.
“I’ve seen your films.” Holy shit. Your face burned instantly, stomach twisting into a painful knot. You wanted to die on the spot, to sink straight through the tiles, to run and hide forever beneath the pile of pink cushions and glitter in Misol’s bedroom.
Seonghwa froze completely, as though someone had dumped a bucket of ice water over him. Then a low, dark chuckle rumbled from his throat — half-ashamed, half-starving. He rubbed the back of his neck, the expensive silk pulling tight across his chest, and when his eyes met yours again the predator was fully awake. Pupils blown wide, gaze locked on you like prey he had been stalking for months.
“Did you like what you saw?” He whispered, so low and hoarse the words barely reached you. His voice was pure velvet soaked in sin — dark honey laced with poison, carrying a dangerous, almost demonic undertone that promised every filthy thing he wanted to do to you. It wrapped around you like smoke, pulling you in the way moths are helplessly drawn to flame.
The air between you ignited, flaring hot as hellfire, thick with crackling tension and forbidden desire. You could barely breathe, let alone speak. Every inhale dragged slowly and heavy through your lungs. This couldn’t be real. It had to be a fever dream — the kind that left you soaked and aching when you woke up alone in the dark.
Mr. Park was standing so close now that the warmth rolling off his body sank straight into your skin. His half-open silk shirt brushed against the lace on your pajamas, and the faint, intoxicating scent of his sweat, dried cum, and rich perfume clung to him like the filthiest secret. His eyes were black fire, slowly devouring every shaky rise of your chest and every subtle shift of your thighs.
You didn’t answer. The words were trapped somewhere between your brain and your tongue, because all you could do was stare at his lavish, lewd mouth and imagine it on you — licking, sucking, owning.
The silence stretched one heartbeat too long.
Seonghwa jerked back like you’d burned him, spinning away so fast the silk of his shirt flared open wider across his chest. His shoulders went rigid, the powerful muscles in his back flexing hard beneath the thin fabric as he dragged a hand through his messy blond hair.
“Fuck, I’m so sorry.” He stammered, voice shaky and raw. “Listen, darling… I mean, Y/N. That was… I shouldn’t have. I didn’t mean to push like that. It’s the alcohol, I just...shit, I’m gonna go…” He was already stepping toward the hallway, bare feet hurrying across the cold floor, elegant shoulders hunched like he was trying to vanish back into the shadows the way he had all night.
But your hand shot out before your brain could catch up. Your fingers caught the hem of his silk shirt and yanked him to a halt. The fabric was smooth, opulent, still warm and damp from his earlier sweat, and it clung to your skin like it never wanted you to let go.
“Yes.” You breathed, voice trembling yet steady. The dam inside you finally broke, and every filthy, secret thought you’d kept locked away for so long came pouring out in a hot, unstoppable rush. “Yes… I loved it. So much. I imagined you doing every single thing to me. Every single night. I came so hard thinking about you Mr. Park, squirted all over my sheets, soaking everything, because I couldn’t stop picturing your thick cock splitting me open. I fucked myself stupid with toys, none of which could ever compare to you, watching your videos on repeat, pretending it was you stretching my tight little cunt, my ass, my throat… filling me until my belly swelled with your cum. I wanted you to claim me, Mr. Park. I wanted it so fucking badly.”
The effect on him was instant and devastating.
Seonghwa’s whole body locked up, then shuddered violently like you’d struck a live wire. A broken, guttural sound tore from his throat — half moan, half desperate whine as his head fell back and his eyes rolled for a heartbeat before squeezing shut in pure bliss. His chest heaved, brown, sugary nipples tight against the open silk, the front of his pants tenting obscenely as fresh pre-cum soaked through the fabric.
“Tell me more, baby.” He rasped, the plea wrecked and starving, as if he were the one on his knees now. “Please… fuck, tell me everything.”
Sudden courage surged through you like liquid fire — bold, reckless, and burning away every last shred of hesitation and shame. You stepped forward and pressed your body tightly against his back, the warmth of him sinking into your skin as your hand slid shamelessly down his stomach and straight into the front of his pants.
Your fingers wrapped tight around his thick, throbbing length. He was burning hot, velvet-steel, pulsing so violently against your palm you felt every vein swelled. The silk was completely ruined, soaked with pre-cum that smeared warm and slippery over your fingers the second you stroked him once — slowly, deliberately and grubbly. And blimey, he felt so perfect beneath your touch.
Seonghwa’s hips jerked forward with a quiet, plaintive groan, his head dropping helplessly as another full-body shudder tore through him.
A slow, smug little smile curved your strawberry-red lips at the sound. Fuck, you couldn’t even pretend it didn’t turn you on.
‘I couldn't think of anything else...’ You purred sweetly; the sound of your voice was sultry and warm, like honey dripping onto his skin. Your hand tightened around his thick length, stroking him with long, languid pulls. Your thumb swirled over the swollen, leaking head through the silk, teasing the sensitive underside before pressing lightly into the slit, causing more pre-cum oozed out in thick, glossy drops, coating your fingers in a warm, slippery mess. “Only your fat cock… leaking for me, stretching my tight little cunt open while I screamed your name.” Your words hung in the charged air, sinful and shameless, wrapping around both of you like smoke.
His breathing turned ragged and broken, almost like soft sobs. His whole body shuddered violently against you, every hard muscle trembling and twitching as he lost control under your hand. Such a perfect and proper Mr. Park had completely unraveled, hips rolling helplessly into your fist like he was already fucking you right there against the counter.
“Keep going, angel,” he rasped, his voice completely shattered. “Don’t you dare stop… Tell Daddy how you fucked that pretty little pussy with your toys. Tell me how fucking wet you got for me, princess. How you dripped and soaked everything while you moaned my name like a desperate little whore. I need it. I need every fucking detail.”
The sleepy silence of the kitchen was broken only by the wet, obscene schlick-schlick of your hand eagerly pumping his cock through the ruined silk and the broken, slutty whimpers falling spilling from his pretty mouth. But you wanted skin. You wanted every hot inch of him.
To hell with it. You shamelessly shoved your hand straight past the waistband, no fabric left between you, just hot, perfectly smooth skin and pure lust.
Your fingers wrapped around his bare cock, and the heavy, throbbing weight of it in your palm was so tempting that your mouth immediately filled with saliva. You licked your lips unconsciously, already imagining the creamy, rich taste of his cum pouring copiously from the tiny, pulsating slit at the plump, rounded tip. There was so much to worship — so much to lick, suck, choke on, and swallow until your belly was full of him.
A fresh rush of slick oozed from your greedy little cunt, soaking your silky folds and dripping down your thighs as you stroked him root to tip, slow and filthy. Your thumb swirled over the leaking head, twisting teasingly so more thick pre-cum spilled down to his heavy, velvety balls.
“God, Mr. Park…”You ou breathed, voice dripping with sin. “You’re so fucking big.” You squeezed tighter, pumping him faster, the disgustingly loud, wet slurping filling the quiet kitchen. “I love how you throb for me… how messy and leaky you get. I could jerk this fat cock for hours while I tell you every nasty thing I’ve dreamed about.”
Every word that left your lips only made you wetter, your greedy little cunt clenching around nothing as you imagined all the ways he could destroy you. You could feel your own slick dripping down your inner thighs, and the thought of him finding out just how soaked you were made you squeeze his cock even harder.
“The way you fuck in those videos… God, it should be illegal.” You breathed, voice thick with lust. “How is any girl supposed to stay indifferent when you look like that? Hips snapping so hard, that perky, firm ass up in the air, moaning like a desperate little whore… It turns me on so fucking much.” You squeezed his throbbing cock tighter, stroking him faster as your own words made your pussy clench. “But what I want most is this cock ruining me. I want to drop to my knees right here and worship it — suck you so deep until I’m choking and crying, while you fuck my throat.” Your lips brushed the warm, honey skin on his shoulder as you whispered the last part, voice trembling with need. “Please, Mr. Park… Seonghwa… let me.”
Before you could even react, he yanked your hand out of his pants, spun you roughly, and slammed you against his chest. One elegant hand collared your delicate throat, fingers pressing just hard enough to make your pulse hammer wildly against his palm. His other hand banded around your waist, crushing you to him even closer so every rigid, throbbing inch of his cock ground hot and heavy against your lower stomach through the thin silk.
Seonghwa didn’t kiss you. He devoured you. His mouth crashed down on yours, tongue shoving past your lips in a filthy, wet slide, claiming every inch of your mouth like he owned it. Without warning, he pulled back just enough to spit a thick, warm glob of saliva straight onto your waiting tongue, watching with dark satisfaction as it landed heavy and glistening. Then he dove back in, licking his own spit from your mouth with long, obscene strokes, sucking on your tongue like he wanted to consume you whole. It was messy, desperate, drool already spilling down your chin and onto your heaving tits as he fucked your mouth with his tongue and bit your lower lip hard enough to draw blood.
When he finally ripped away, you were gasping, lips swollen and glistening with his spit. His eyes were pure black hunger, darker and more ravenous than before as if tasting you had only made him starve for the rest of you.
“Just look at you…” Seonghwa growled against your lips, his voice low and velvet-wrapped darkness.“Such a naughty little slut, confessing every filthy fantasy to Daddy. No shame at all, hmm?” His grip on your throat tightened possessively, thumb stroking your racing pulse as that devilish smirk curved his lips. “You really thought I’d let you drop to your knees and suck me off just like that? Oh no, princess. First you’re going to earn it. You’re going to work that greedy little cunt on my cock until you’re shaking and dripping for me.” He leaned in closer, lips brushing your ear. “I’m going to fuck your pretty princess pussy so hard you’ll feel me for days.”
He didn’t wait for your answer. His hand stayed clamped around your throat as he dragged you down the dark hallway toward the guest bedroom, your bare feet scrambling to keep up on the cool floor. Three steps in and his self-control completely shattered. Seonghwa shoved you hard against the wall, roughly yanked your silk top over your head, and ripped the tiny shorts down your legs in one brutal tug. You were naked in seconds, your perky tits heaving and lasciviously swayed with every shaky breath, your pretty pussy swollen and glistening, warm slick already dripping down your thighs in shiny, obscene trails.
Seonghwa spat loudly into his palm, then slapped his wet hand straight between your legs. Two long fingers dragged slowly through your silky, soaked folds, spreading his warm spit and your sticky arousal everywhere, coating your swollen lips and clit until everything was slick and messy. He cupped your entire pussy in his palm and squeezed hard, possessively — claiming you completely — letting you feel just how drenched and desperate your greedy little cunt was for him.
No one had ever touched you like that before, and fuck… it felt so bloody good.
“Fuck, listen to how wet you are for me, little princess.” Seonghwa growled, his moist, plump lips brushing against the delicate skin of your earlobe with every word, sending hot shivers racing down your spine and making your pussy clench greedily around nothing. His fingers rubbed slow, dirty circles over your swollen clit before sinking knuckle-deep inside you with a loud, obscene squelch. “Every time you came over to our house, sweetheart, I used to fantasize about bending you over the nearest surface and destroying this pretty little pussy until you couldn’t walk straight.” He slapped your soaked cunt sharply — once, twice, the wet smacks echoing down the hallway as your hips jerked and another gush of slick coated his fingers.
“You’re such a Miss Sugar Pink.” Seonghwa growled against your ear, voice low and filthy. “I’ve been losing my mind wondering how creamy and honeyed this pretty pussy would taste, how hotly and intensely you’ll squirt.” His fingers curled deep inside you with a disgusting slurping sound, stroking that perfect spot until your knees threatened to buckle. “Fuck, I’m going to ruin you so good, angel.” He promised darkly. “Gonna stretch this tight little cunt until it only remembers the shape of my cock. You’re never going to want anyone else after I’m done with you. I want to own you, princess,” Seonghwa growled, voice dark and possessive. “Every hole. Every moan. Every fucking inch of you.” Mr. Park's purring, extremely sexual voice vibrates against your heated skin like an electric shock, sending waves of arousal straight to your lustful, yearning vagina. His fingers curled viciously inside you, hitting that perfect spot over and over until your walls trembled and clenched greedily around him, trying desperately to keep him buried deep. “And now I’m going to.” With a filthy, wet pop he yanked his fingers out, spun you around, and slammed your back against the wall.
His hand immediately dove between your legs again, cupping your dripping pussy possessively, rubbing slow, dirty circles over your swollen clit while his mouth crashed into yours once more.
You moaned lewdly into the kiss, one hand fisting his blond hair, the other wrapping tight around his throbbing cock, stroking him fast and greedy. You stayed like that for long, dizzy minutes — bodies grinding desperately, tongues sliding wet and messy, his fingers spanking your soaked cunt while you jerked his leaking cock, both of you lost in raw, filthy need.
“Oh God… I’m gonna squirt if you keep...” You whined desperately into his mouth, voice breaking.
Seonghwa ripped his lips away from yours, breathing hard. He slowed down, lazily pulled his fingers out of your dripping pussy, leaving your greedy little hole quivering and empty. Without a word, he lifted his slick, glistening fingers to your mouth. You didn’t even think. Your lips parted obediently and you sucked them in deep, tasting yourself — sweet, tangy, and filthy — bobbing your head and moaning around his fingers exactly like you would around his cock.
“You’re driving me fucking crazy…” Seonghwa groaned, eyes rolling back as a guttural moan tore from his throat. “I want you so badly.” He dragged you the last few feet down the hall, kicked the guest bedroom door open, and shoved you inside.
The moment the door clicked shut behind you, Mr. Park didn’t waste a single second.
You never made it to bed. Instead, he pinned you right back against the wall, one muscular thigh shoving between yours to spread you wide open. His elegant fingers slid back between your legs, but this time the rhythm turned slow, deliberate, almost reverent — teasing you with lazy, heated strokes that made your soaked folds part so easily for him.
He was bold now, completely shameless. His wet fingertips slid down, right between your buttocks, teased over your tight little asshole, circling the sensitive ring once, twice, slow and deliberate, before sliding back up and sinking knuckle-deep into your dripping cunt again. The wet, filthy sounds of him fingering you filled the soft, enveloping darkness of the bedroom — loud, obscene slurping and smacking that echoed off the walls. You were sure the sleeping girls upstairs could hear every single wet thrust of his fingers if they weren’t already passed out.
You didn’t give a single fuck if they could hear.
They could have dragged chairs into the hallway, popped open more champagne, and settled in with popcorn to watch the show — you would have given them one hell of a performance. The only thought that still flickered in the back of your mind was Misol… but even that fragile worry melted away under the hot, frenzied intensity of Mr. Park’s hands on you.
Your mouths stayed locked in a sloppy, desperate kiss the entire time — tongues sliding wetly, spit dripping messily down your chins and onto your heaving tits, teeth nipping at swollen lips. Every time his fingers curled deep inside you, you moaned shamelessly into his mouth and he swallowed every sound like he was starving for it, grinding his rock-hard cock against your hip through the ruined silk.
Then he pulled back just enough to growl against your lips, voice low and commanding.
“Stick your tongue out for me, princess.”
You obeyed instantly, mouth falling open, tongue sliding out pink and waiting like an offering.
Seonghwa stared down at you with pure hunger, then slowly, deliberately spat a thick, warm glob of saliva right onto the center of your tongue. It landed heavy and glistening, slowly trickling back toward your throat. But before you could even taste it, he leaned in with a guttural groan and licked it right off — his tongue dragging slow and filthy over yours, claiming every drop of his own spit like he owned your mouth. The deep moan that vibrated from his chest into yours was pure sin as he kissed you even messier, tongues tangling and sucking greedily, drool spilling down your chin.
You were shaking, your pussy clenching rhythmically around his fingers, when the words finally tumbled out in a broken, filthy whimper.
“I want it all, Daddy… I want your tongue, your cock, your fingers, give me everything.”
Seonghwa moans like you just knocked the air out of his lungs. The sound is raw, shocked, and so fucking turned on it makes his cock twitch violently against your thigh. He fucking loved it. Loved that you weren’t some shy little girl, blushing and hiding under his gaze. No, you were a greedy, dripping slut who looked him straight in the eyes while begging for his cock, his tongue, and every filthy thing he could give you.
“You’re such a greedy little slut, aren’t you?” He rasped, voice wrecked and dripping with praise as he pumped his fingers deeper, scissoring you open with wet, filthy sounds. “We can try 69, baby… you can sit on my face and smother me with that pretty pussy while your hot little tongue works my cock like a good girl.”
“I want to see your handsome face while you lick my pussy, Daddy.” You cut him off, bold and shameless, eyes locked on him.
The words hit him like lightning. Seonghwa’s entire body trembled hard. His fingers stuttered inside you for a heartbeat, eyes rolling back as a deep, animalistic groan ripped from his chest. When his gaze snapped back to yours it was feral — pupils blown wide, pure starved bliss written across his face. His plump lips parted on a heavy pant, tongue darting out to lick the taste of you off them.
“Goddamn, princess…” He breathed, voice hoarse and reverent. “You really are fucking perfect. Sweet and slutty and all mine.”
You didn’t have time to react before Seonghwa yanked his fingers out with a wet, obscene squelch, lifted you clean off the floor like you weighed nothing, and threw you onto the bed. The mattress bounced beneath you as he climbed on top, crawling up your body with dark, predatory intent. His blond hair fell messily into his eyes, a silk shirt hanging open over his flushed, sweaty chest. And for the first time that night, you finally saw him — the real Seonghwa. But the man from the screen. The top porn star, the one who fucked like a god and ruined anyone lucky enough to end up beneath him.
His strong hands easily shoved your thighs wide apart, spreading you obscenely for him. Hwa stared down at your dripping pussy like a starving man about to devour his last meal.
“You want to see my face while I eat this pretty cunt?” He growls, lowering himself between your legs until his hot breath fans over your soaked folds. His siren eyes stay locked on yours the entire time — dark, hungry, unblinking. “Then watch me, baby. Watch Daddy make you scream.” His tongue drags up your slit in one long, filthy stripe, and that’s how a real party gets started.
Seonghwa didn’t tease. Hwa pulled you down hard, forcing your swollen, dripping pussy to press his face completely. The moment your soaked folds pressed flush against his mouth, a deep, guttural moan rumbled from his chest, vibrating straight through your core and making your thighs tremble. His plush lips sealed hungrily around your throbbing clit, sucking it into the wet heat of his mouth while his long, sinful tongue flicked and swirled with shameless greed. Mr. Park ate you like a man completely starved so fucking loud, messy, and utterly obscene — slurping and licking every drop of your slick as if it were the most addictive nectar he’d ever tasted.
He spat directly onto your pussy, watching the thick, warm glob of saliva slowly mix with your creamy juices before he dove back in like a man possessed. His long tongue fucked deep into your clenching hole, thrusting in and out with wet, obscene strokes while he slurped and sucked every drop of your slick like it was his favorite drug. The room filled with the loudest, filthiest sounds — messy slurping, greedy sucking, and his constant low, hungry moans vibrating straight against your core.
Every time you tried to lift your hips even slightly, his strong hands gripped harder and yanked you back down, smothering his face completely in your dripping pussy until his cheeks, chin, and nose were shiny and glistening with your arousal.
“Fuck, you taste so fucking good, princess.” He groaned against your folds, voice muffled and rough with pleasure. He sucked your swollen clit hard again, then dragged his tongue lower, licking a slow, filthy stripe over your tight little asshole before spitting on it too. Hwa alternated between devouring your pussy and rimming you with shameless hunger, moaning like he couldn’t decide which part of you he wanted to ruin first. His own cock twitched and leaked steadily against his stomach, hips bucking uselessly into the mattress as he lost himself completely in eating you alive.
You were shaking uncontrollably, thighs trembling on either side of his head, soft desperate whimpers spilling from your lips every time his tongue pushed inside you. You couldn’t stop grinding down on his mouth, chasing every flick and thrust of his wicked tongue like the greedy little slut he was turning you into.
You didn’t even get a chance to catch your breath before Seonghwa let out a low, feral growl and flipped you both in one smooth motion. He dropped onto his back and dragged you up his body until your sweet, dripping pussy hovered right over his face. Strong hands gripped your hips and yanked you down hard, forcing you to sit fully on his mouth — your swollen, soaked folds pressed flush against his plump lips and eager tongue.
“Come on, princess, ride me.” He rasps, the low growl sinking straight into your aching core. “Use my face like you’ve been dreaming about. Make me your plaything.”
You don’t hesitate. Your fingers twist tight into his thick blond hair, and you roll your hips forward, dragging your slick, swollen folds over his waiting tongue in slow, filthy circles. The first broad, velvet stroke of his tongue drags from your dripping entrance all the way up to your pulsing clit, ripping a sharp, broken moan from your throat as your back arches hard.
He devours you messy, ravenous, utterly without shame. His tongue spears deep into your tight hole, fucking in and out with wet, obscene thrusts while the bridge of his nose grinds perfectly against your throbbing little bud. He sucks your plump, glistening lips into his hot mouth, tongue swirling and flicking without mercy, then pulls back just enough to lash quick, cruel strokes across your swollen clit until your thighs shake violently around his head.
“Fuck, Mr. Park...” You moan, grinding down harder, smearing your dripping arousal all over his chin, his flushed cheeks, and that pretty, ruined mouth. “You eat cunt so fucking good… I watched that video so many times and all I could think about was this. Your tongue buried inside me, licking me open, forcing me to leak down your throat. I touched myself every single night imagining exactly how you’d ruin me with your mouth… and it’s so much better. So much fucking better.” Your filthy praise pulls a loud, muffled groan from deep in his chest. He snarls against your soaked flesh and eats you even more viciously.
One hand slides up to roughly knead your breast, pinching and twisting your nipple until it throbs with heat. Sharp little smacks land on the soft underside of your tit, making it bounce and sting beautifully, while his other hand grips your ass hard and spreads you wide open for him. His tongue teases lower, circling the tight, untouched ring of muscle with wicked little flicks before plunging back into your greedy pussy with loud, sloppy, obscene sounds.
You ride his face without a shred of shame now — hips rolling and bucking, your slick cunt sliding messily over his tongue and lips, clit dragging across his nose with every filthy grind. Your fingers yank tighter in his hair, using it like reins as you fuck his mouth exactly the way you need. Seonghwa never slows. He only moans louder, lapping and sucking and swallowing every drop of your dripping nectar like it’s the most decadent thing he’s ever tasted, those dark, starving eyes locked upward on your face the entire time.
The pressure coils fast and brutal inside you.
“Seonghwa, fuck, I’m gonna cum on your tongue.” You let out a loud, unashamed moan, pulling Mr. Park by the hair and trembling all over. You felt as though you were on fire; all your senses were on edge; a sticky, tingling heat caressed your skin. Every movement of Hwa’s skilled tongue, gliding between your folds, plunged you deeper and deeper into the haze of pleasure. “You’re so good, daddy...so fucking perfect, eating my cunt like you were born to ruin it....ah....”
Seonghwa growls against your throbbing clit and sucks the swollen little pearl hard between his lips, flicking it with merciless, rapid strokes. That’s all it takes.
You shatter violently, squirting hard all over his gorgeous, godlike face. Hot, messy squirt floods his tongue and chin in pulsing waves, dripping in glossy rivulets down his neck as your hips jerk and grind through every brutal spasm. He moans like he’s the one falling apart, swallowing every sweet drop you feed him, tongue still lapping and working you through the orgasm until you’re trembling and whimpering helplessly above him.
But he’s nowhere near finished. With a wet, ragged gasp, Seonghwa shoves you off his mouth, flips you onto your back in one fluid motion, and crawls over you like a predator ready to devour. His blond hair is a soaked, tangled wreck, glistening with your slick; his lips are shiny, swollen, and obscene; his eyes are pure lust. He licks his lips slowly, staring down at your twitching, drenched slit as if he hadn’t yet satisfied his hunger.
“Fuck… look at you.” He breathes. He spits into his palm, wraps his hand around that big, throbbing cock, and strokes himself with slow, deliberate drags until every veined inch shines obscenely. Then he grabs your thighs, yanks you toward him, and folds you into a mating press—knees shoved back almost beside your ears, your soaked cunt completely exposed and lewdly open, offered up like a gift. “Gonna fuck you so deep like this, princess.” Seonghwa teases the fat, leaking head of his cock up and down your glistening folds, slapping it wetly against your clit twice before he lines himself up.“Gonna watch this greedy little hole take every inch while you’re bent in half for me.”
And with one slow, devastating thrust, he buries himself to the hilt inside you.
You’re folded completely beneath him, under his control, knees pressed almost to your head, and the first deep plunge knocks the breath straight from your lungs. Hwa sinks in with one smooth, merciless glide, stretching your fluttering walls so wide they clench and ripple around every thick inch. The wet, filthy squelch of your cunt swallowing him whole is downright obscene, and his heavy balls slap right against your swollen labia with a loud, lewd smack.
That’s when it hits you like lightning. This man is here for the long haul. There’s not a single hint of exhaustion in his body. His hips roll in a perfect, punishing rhythm—slow enough for you to feel every vein dragging along your sensitive inner walls, deep enough that the fat crown kisses your cervix on every stroke. His balls keep smacking against your labia, heavy and full, the skin already shining with your slick. Sweat traces down the sharp cuts of his abs, but his breathing stays steady, controlled, like he could fuck you for hours and and still won’t get enough.
Park Seonghwa is not a man with simple desires. And he proves it when he suddenly pulls out, hauls you clean off the bed with those long, elegant arms, and slams back inside while holding you suspended in mid-air.
Your back presses flush against his chest as he fucks you standing—fast, aggressive, hips snapping so hard your tits bounce wildly and your head falls back against his shoulder. The angle is lethal; his cock drags perfectly over that devastating spot inside you until your knees give out and your cunt explodes again. You squirt like a fountain, hot clear streams gushing down his thighs and splattering onto the floor while he just keeps pounding through it, growling filthy praise right against your ear.
Before you can even come down from the last shattering high, Seonghwa drags you off his cock, pulling out another weak squirt from your well-fucked pussy, and bends you over the edge of the bed, shoves your face into the mattress with a firm, unyielding hand between your shoulder blades.
Seonghwa positions you like a pro, just as he was. Years of working in the porn industry had honed his skills to perfection. Your plump, juicy butt arched high and offered to him for a new angle for penetration.
The break is barely noticeable, because Hwa drives back inside you with short, punishing thrusts that make your plump cheeks ripple and jiggle with every brutal impact. The loud, wet smack of his hips against your ass fills the room, his heavy, cum-slick balls slapping rhythmically against your swollen clit on every stroke.
A thick, creamy white ring already circles the base of his cock, proof of just how sloppy and ruined your greedy little hole has become. He’s already dragged you through orgasm after orgasm, pulling two violent squirts from you, and he still shows no sign of slowing.
Sex will never be the same for you again.
Because Seonghwa fucks like a goddamn expert who’s studied every way to break a woman apart. Every thrust is precise, every roll of his hips timed perfectly to wreck you completely. And you’re fucking loving every second of your own destruction.
He keeps you pinned there for a few more delicious, mind-melting minutes, pounding you into the mattress with relentless power—one hand fisted tight in your hair, the other gripping your hip so hard you know his fingerprints will bloom like filthy little reminders of the forbidden on your skin tomorrow. Then, without missing a single savage stroke, he yanks you upright, spins you around, and drops back onto the bed himself, cock still hard and gleaming with your slick.
“Come on, angel.” He growls, voice wrecked and dripping with raw, filthy hunger as he pulls you on top of him. “Cum for me again. I want to watch you gush all over me. Stretch that needy little cunt on my cock… ride me like you own every inch.” His hands lock around your waist, guiding you down until the fat, leaking head of his cock nudges your soaked entrance, waiting for you to sink onto him while those dark, predatory eyes devour every flicker of pleasure across your face.
You slide down onto Seonghwa’s thick cock in one greedy, eager plunge, taking every veined inch until he’s buried to the hilt inside your fluttering pussy.
Then you start to ride on him - hard and fast, hips snapping with desperate, sinful rolls that make your ass bounce and slap against his thighs. The wet, obscene smack of skin on skin echoes through the room, your creamy arousal coating his shaft and dripping in glossy rivulets down his heavy balls with every rise and fall.
“Fuck...I love it.” You gasp, voice fracturing. “You fuck me so fucking good, Hwa… so deep, so perfect. You’re completely ruining me like this.”
Seonghwa laughs, low and dark and delighted, that pretty mouth curling into a wicked smirk even as his gaze stays locked on the way your cunt stretches obscenely around his girth. His palm cracks down hard on your ass, the sharp smack blooming hot and stinging across your skin.
“Watch that filthy mouth, princess.” Hwa growls, voice rough with lust. “Or I’ll shut it up with my dick instead.”
“Yes, please, give me that dick in my mouth, Daddy. I want it.” You moan like you’ve been starving for him to say the words, thighs trembling as you ride him even faster.
The filthy promise sends you spiraling. Your cunt clamps down around him like a vice and you cum hard—squirting in violent, hot pulses that soak his abs, his thighs, and the sheets beneath him. Your whole body shakes uncontrollably, pleasure crashing through you so intense your vision whites out. You lean forward and sink your teeth into the smooth skin of his shoulder, biting down hard enough to leave dark, claiming marks.
Seonghwa doesn’t even flinch. He groans deep in his chest, hips still rolling up to meet every frantic grind of yours, fucking you through the orgasm like it’s nothing.
“One more, angel.” Seonghwa rasps hot against your ear, voice wrecked and dripping with wicked promise. “One more and I swear I’ll give you a break.” That’s not entirely true, though.
You want to sob, actually break down and cry like the greedy little whore he’s turned you into, because you already know the brutal truth: no one else will ever fuck you like this again. Sex with anyone after Park Seonghwa will be ruined forever.
He drops you into it first, then kneels before you. With a rough grip on your thighs he throws your legs over the armrests, spreading you impossibly wide—your soaked, swollen slit on full display, glistening and completely exposed for him. It’s filthy. It’s new. And you fucking love how vulnerable it makes you feel.
Seonghwa’s thumbs glide over your slick, puffy folds, massaging the sensitive flesh in slow, firm circles before spreading them apart so nothing is hidden. He leans in and drags his tongue up your dripping seam in one long, hungry lick, then again, and again, devouring every drop of your mixed cum.
He mooed with satisfaction when a thick drop of your mucus dripped from your little hole straight onto his tongue, and only then Hwa pulled away, only to line himself up and push back inside you.
This time it’s different - slow, sensual, devastatingly intimate. His thick cock slides in inch by torturous inch until he’s buried to the hilt, stretching your walls open all over again. Seonghwa's body moves like liquid sin: rolling, fluid, powerful hips rising in perfect, languid strokes that drag the fat crown along every sensitive ridge inside you. It’s exactly like that first video you found. The same hypnotic rhythm, the same filthy grace.
You’ve never seen a man more devastatingly beautiful than Park Seonghwa in this moment. Sweat gleams across his chest, blond hair plastered to his forehead, lips parted and swollen as he stares straight into your eyes with pure, dark hunger.
He keeps that slow, rolling pace, fucking you like he has all night, one hand still holding your cunt spread wide while the other lifts to his mouth. He looks you dead in the eyes as he slowly, sloppily licks his thumb—long, wet drags of his tongue, making it shine with spit, sucking it between his plump lips like the filthiest vow.
You already know exactly what he’s about to do.
He keeps that sensual rhythm inside your throbbing pussy, hips moving like molten heat, cock stroking every inch of your walls. Then his spit-slick thumb presses against your tight little asshole and sinks in—slow, deliberate, stretching you open while he continues to fuck your pussy at the same time.
The dual fullness makes your eyes roll back; you feel so completely stuffed, so utterly claimed, and he strokes that thick thumb in perfect sync with his cock, curling it just right, turning you into a whimpering, leaking wreck.
His breathing grows ragged against your skin as he gets more and more desperate. His mouth latches onto one of your nipples, sucking hard, tongue swirling and flicking the stiff peak while his teeth graze just enough to make you jolt. Seonghwa’s claiming both your holes now—deep, sensual thrusts into your cunt, steady strokes of that thumb in your ass—and the wet, filthy symphony of it fills the room: the slick glide of his cock, the obscene squelch of his thumb, your broken moans tangling with his low groans.
You cum together. Your orgasm slams into you like a tidal wave. Your cunt clamps down around his cock like a vice, squirting so hard and so violently that clear, hot streams gush out around his shaft, soaking his abs, his thighs, and the chair beneath you. Black spots explode across your vision; the pleasure is so overwhelming you almost black out, body shaking uncontrollably, thighs quivering over the armrests. All you can feel is him—shot after thick, heavy shot of warm cum flooding deep into your pussy, pulse after pulse as he fills you to the brim and beyond. Seonghwa moans loud and broken against your chest, hips stuttering up into you as he empties himself completely, pumping you full until you’re overflowing and dripping down his balls.
He doesn’t pull away. Still buried to the hilt, still thumb-deep in your ass, he blindly seeks your mouth and crashes into a disgustingly wet kiss—tongues sliding sloppy and desperate, spit dripping down your chins while you both ride out the endless aftershocks.
You stay tangled like that for several long, hazy minutes, panting into each other’s mouths, bodies slick and shining with sweat and cum. Then Seonghwa finally eases his spent cock from your wrecked cunt and slips his thumb free. Immediately a thick, creamy river of his release spills out of you — pearly white and obscene, dripping in heavy, glossy strands onto the chair and floor below. Neither of you cares. You’re both too blissed-out, too thoroughly used to bother with anything except the raw, sticky afterglow.
He stands up slowly, legs still steady despite everything he’s done to you, and you get the perfect, mouth-watering view of his gorgeous body as he crosses to the dresser. Broad shoulders tapering into a slutty, sculpted waist, the elegant line of his spine, and — fuck — that firm, perfect ass flexing with every step. Your mouth waters even though your body is screaming that it’s already been spoiled and utterly ruined.
Seonghwa plucks a cigarette from the pack on the dresser, lights it with a soft click of the lighter, then drops back onto the bed, spreading his long limbs out like a satisfied king on his throne. His cock lies thick and heavy against his thigh, still semi-hard, glistening with the messy evidence of how hard you both came. Fresh saliva floods your mouth at the sight.
Somehow you manage to push yourself up from the chair, legs shaky and aching, his warm cum still leaking in slow, sinful trails down your inner thighs. You crawl onto the bed on trembling hands and knees, collapsing beside him with a soft, wrecked little sigh.
“I didn’t know you smoked, Mr. Park.” You rasp, voice hoarse from screaming his name, but there’s a playful little lilt on the title that makes his lips twitch.
Seonghwa takes a slow drag, smoke curling lazily from those plump, seductive lips, and gives you a heavy, siren-eyed look — dark and hooded, promising every filthy thing he still wants to do to you.
“You don’t know a lot about me, angel.” He exhales slowly, watching the way your gaze follows the smoke. “Only the parts where the cunt was good… and yours?” His smirk deepens, dark and satisfied. “Yours is fucking divine.”
You giggle softly, the sound low and breathless, as you crawl closer across the rumpled sheets. Your body feels heavy, limbs loose and deliciously sore, but you can’t resist the pull of him. Seonghwa looks so sinfully beautiful lounging there — naked, skin gleaming with sweat and the faint sheen of your combined release, that thick, heavy length resting against his thigh like it’s already plotting round two.
The cozy, single-father mask is completely shattered. All that’s left is the depraved porn star underneath: blond hair a wrecked mess, lips swollen, dark siren eyes half-lidded with satisfaction and lingering hunger.
“How are you still this hard after all that?” You murmur. “You fucking destroyed me. My whole body aches…"
Seonghwa’s lips curve into a slow, amused smirk. He takes another lazy drag, smoke curling past those plush lips as he exhales with a soft chuckle that vibrates through his chest.
“Angel.” The voice sticks to your skin like a kiss of love, so honeyed and sweet. “I can fuck for hours. I did porn, you know?”
The words hang in the air, filthy and casual, and you both laugh — soft, lazy, the kind of laughter that feels like another slow kind of foreplay.
You trade a few more teasing, heated phrases, the conversation drifting easy and dirty between you. He mocks you for how loud you screamed when you squirted all over him; you call him a cocky bastard for lasting that long; he counters that your greedy little hole is addictive enough to keep him throbbing all night. Every word drips with heat, smoke, and the sticky sweetness of spent pleasure.
He takes another drag, lips parting slow and deliberate as he releases the smoke toward the ceiling. The way his throat works, the faint glow of the cigarette tracing the sharp line of his jaw — it hits you all over again. Fresh heat coils low in your belly, your ruined cunt giving a weak, interested flutter even though your thighs are still trembling.
“I want your dick in my mouth.” You whine, the words slipping out soft and sleepy, almost cute in how needy they sound. Your eyes are heavy, lashes fluttering, but your gaze stays locked on the thick length resting against his thigh.
Seonghwa’s eyes darken instantly. He stubs the cigarette out in the ashtray with a quiet click, then climbs onto the bed properly, the mattress dipping under his weight. Strong arms wrap around you, pulling you flush against his warm, solid chest. One hand strokes down your spine, gentle now, while the other cups the back of your head, fingers threading through your hair.
“How can I refuse you when you ask so sweetly, angel, hmm?” He murmurs against your temple, voice a low rumble that makes you shiver. “But you look so tired, baby… you can hardly keep your eyes open. Rest. I’ll be right here.”
He tucks you closer, lips brushing your hair, and for a moment it feels almost tender — until he leans in, mouth right against your ear, breath hot and wicked.
“And anyway, I like morning blowjobs better.” The promise lingers in the air between you, dark and delicious, sending one last shiver down your spine even as exhaustion pulls you under.
Seonghwa presses a soft kiss to your forehead, then another to your swollen lips, holding you securely against him as your breathing evens out.
The last thing you feel before sleep claims you is the steady beat of his heart against your cheek and the warm, possessive weight of his hand resting on your hip, fingers tracing lazy circles over your skin.
Tomorrow morning is going to be dangerous.
But right now, wrapped in Seonghwa’s arms, leaking his cum and aching in the sweetest way, you can’t bring yourself to care.
You drift off with a tiny, satisfied smile on your lips, already dreaming of waking up to that velvet voice and that thick cock waiting for your mouth.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
♡ 𝔓𝔞𝔦𝔯𝔦𝔫𝔤: Single father San x nanny reader
♡ 𝔖𝔲𝔪𝔪𝔞𝔯𝔶: You’ve spent months fighting the undeniable magnetic pull between you and Mr. Choi — the unfairly handsome single father whose house you live in as the nanny for his twins. His heated stares linger longer with each passing day, thickening the air with unspoken desire that makes you blush and touch yourself in bed at night when you think about him. Your twisted game of cat and mouse might have continued indefinitely, if you hadn’t accidentally caught him in the shower one day — hot water streaming over his body as he stroked himself slowly, your dirty panties pressed tightly to his face. A full scene for the unholy hour
♡ 𝔊𝔢𝔫𝔯𝔢 / 𝔄𝔲 / 𝔗𝔯𝔬𝔭𝔢: Smut, Dilf!Au, Domestic! AU, Reader x Single father
♡ ℜ𝔞𝔱𝔦𝔫𝔤: 18+ / 21+ / MDNI
♡ 𝔚𝔬𝔯𝔡 𝔠𝔬𝔲𝔫𝔱: 5.4k
♡ 𝔚𝔞𝔯𝔫𝔦𝔫𝔤𝔰: dom!Dilf San, Soft!reader, impregnation kink, breeding kink, cum play, pussy rubbing, pet names, dirty talk, hand job, praise kink, milking, masturbation, size kink, overstimulation, multiple orgasms, cock milking, wet and dirty, explicit sexual content, explicit language, and more.
♡ net: @cultofdionysusnet @k-vanity
♡ 𝔄|𝔑: Well, my sugar bunnies, I didn't plan on writing a full-length, but that's what happened. This is also unedited, so please be gentle with me. I don't usually post rough drafts this rough, but I promised you a full scene for this one, and I really won't be able to edit it anytime soon, at least for the next two weeks, and I don't want my bunnies to get bored. So, I hope you have lots of fun with soft, but perverted dilf San who spends all his free time thinking about how badly he wants to breed his children's nanny.
♡ ℌ𝔬𝔩𝔶 𝔅𝔲𝔫𝔫𝔦𝔢𝔰 𝔗𝔞𝔤 𝔩𝔦𝔰𝔱 at the end of the post.
♡ ℌ𝔬𝔩𝔶 𝔅𝔦𝔟𝔩𝔶 𝔐𝔞𝔰𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔩𝔦𝔰𝔱 - check for more
𝕮𝖔𝖒𝖒𝖊𝖓𝖙𝖘 𝖆𝖓𝖉 𝖗𝖊𝖇𝖑𝖔𝖌𝖘 𝖆𝖗𝖊 𝖜𝖊𝖑𝖈𝖔𝖒𝖊𝖉 - Your love makes all this possible
Single fatherhood had been grinding San down to the marrow lately, the weight of it crushing him from the moment the sun clawed over the horizon until it bled out behind the city skyline. Work dragged him out before the twins even stirred and spat him back home long after the house had gone dark, so bone-weary he could barely peel off his suit, let alone chase the kind of filthy, desperate release his body had been screaming for.
And then you stepped into the storm — his quiet miracle, his soft-eyed salvation, the one calm heartbeat in the chaos of his life with two wild toddlers. You’d been here for months now, and San didn’t know how he’d survived without you. The house finally felt like a home again instead of a battlefield, and for the first time in forever he could actually draw a full breath without it catching in his throat.
The change had crept in so gradually he almost missed it at first. Mornings where the twins’ laughter no longer grated against his frayed nerves but instead wrapped around him like something warm and safe. Evenings when he came home to the soft glow of lights and the faint scent of dinner waiting instead of cold silence and scattered toys.
Little by little, the constant knot of exhaustion in his chest began to loosen, replaced by something far more dangerous — a slow, heated awareness of the way you moved through his space with such effortless grace. The gentle curve of your smile when one of the boys reached for you, the way your voice softened into something tender and melodic as you soothed them, the quiet competence that made his once-chaotic world feel steady again. Each small moment settled deeper under his skin, stirring embers he had long since buried beneath layers of fatigue and responsibility.
The hunger started as a low, dangerous thrum beneath his skin, something San almost convinced himself was just exhaustion.
At first he only noticed the safe, practical things: how the twins fell instantly silent the moment you cradled them against the soft swell of your chest, how a steaming meal always waited on the counter no matter how late he dragged himself through the door, how the entire house had shifted from a cold, sterile battlefield into something warm, lived-in, and quietly welcoming. San told himself the way his gaze clung to the generous curve of your ass when you bent to gather a scattered toy was nothing more than bone-deep fatigue. The way his cock gave a slow, heavy throb when your soft, genuine laugh drifted across the room at one of the boys’ babbling nonsense was simply the natural response of a man who hadn’t lost himself inside warm, willing heat in over a year.
But the thrum grew louder. Deeper. Hungrier.
And then San started having dreams. Filthy, sweat-soaked, vividly colored dreams that tore him from sleep with his cock rigid and leaking against his stomach, sheets tangled around his thighs like silken bonds, your name already spilling from his lips in a broken whisper.
In one he had you on your knees beneath his office desk during a late-night video call, those wide, innocent eyes gazing up at him while your plush lips stretched wide around the thick, veined length of his cock. He’d twist his fingers into your hair, continue speaking in that calm, authoritative CEO tone, hips rolling in unhurried, possessive strokes while you drooled and whimpered around him, mascara painting dark, messy trails down your flushed cheeks. He’d empty himself down your throat mid-sentence, thick, copious streams and you’d swallow every drop like the perfect, greedy little slut he knew you could be.
He’d wake with his boxers drenched, heart hammering against his ribs, and barely reach the shower, fisting himself with harsh, desperate strokes that never truly eased the gnawing hunger.
The daytime fantasies were even crueler. They ambushed him when he was least prepared.
During yet another endless conference call he’d find his mind drifting, painting you on your knees beneath the oak table in his home office. Eager fingers would tug down his zipper with practiced hunger, that warm, velvet mouth sinking down until the swollen head nudged the back of your throat. While San fought to keep his voice steady and professional for the camera, your tongue would swirl slowly and obscene around the sensitive tip, cheeks hollowing with each deliberate suck, those soft, needy hums vibrating straight through his heavy sac. He’d grip the edge of the desk until his knuckles paled, biting back the urge to moan your name in front of his entire team.
The mere fantasy was enough to make his cock swell and throb insistently against the tight confines of his slacks; he’d have to mute the call, press his palm firmly over the aching bulge, and sink his teeth into the inside of his cheek until the meeting dragged to its end.
And then there were the real moments — the ones that turned restraint into the sweetest, most exquisite torture.
Watching you with the twins always unraveled the last fragile threads of San’s control.
God, the way you played with them — so gentle, so effortlessly tender, every gesture radiating that soft, glowing maternal warmth that sent his his blood boiling hotter than it should.
You’d sink gracefully to the floor in those tiny sleep shorts that rode high on the smooth, plush stretch of your thighs, letting the boys clamber all over you, their delighted giggles muffled against the soft, tempting curve of your chest. San would linger in the doorway, pretending to check his phone, but his eyes stayed riveted on the way your thin tank top stretched tight across those full, heavy breasts whenever you reached for a toy, the way your nipples would pebble into tight, begging peaks the instant the cool air from the vent whispered over them.
In his mind the scene shifted instantly — you softer, rounder, belly beautifully swollen and radiant with his child, those same breasts full and heavy from milk, dark damp circles blooming across the fabric because you were too lost in caring for his family to notice or care.
San’d imagine you settled on the couch, cradling one of the little ones to your breast while he watched from across the room, his cock straining painfully against his pants at the sight. He was the one who had given you that lush, fertile glow. He was the one who had fucked you so thoroughly the night before that you’d still be walking with that delicious, sated waddle the next day, inner thighs slick with the evidence of how he completely claimed a pretty, sweet nanny.
That particular domestic fantasy slammed into him like a freight train on a random Tuesday.
He’d come home early for once and found you in the kitchen, wearing nothing but one of his old, oversized shirts draped loosely over your shorts, humming softly while you stirred something fragrant on the stove. The twins were napping upstairs. Golden late-afternoon light spilled through the windows, bathing everything in a hazy, golden warmth, and for one dangerous, heart-stopping second San let himself imagine you as his completely — his sweet little wifey, wearing only a tiny apron knotted around your waist, full breasts completely bare and swaying gently with every movement, nipples stiff from the cool air.
That soft, puffy little cunt of yours still glistening and swollen from the thick, creamy load he’d pumped into you that morning, slow, shiny trails of his seed tracing lazy paths down your inner thighs while you cooked dinner for your family like the perfect, depraved little housewife you were born to be.
San’d step up behind you, bend you over the counter, and sink back inside that warm, welcoming heat — deep and unhurried, no rush, no tiny voices to interrupt, just the wet, obscene sounds of your slick walls stretching around every thick inch while he pressed open-mouthed kisses of your neck and whispered how fucking exquisite you looked carrying his baby again.
He’d almost done it that day. Almost pressed the heavy, aching length of his cock against the soft, plush curve of your ass and let you feel exactly how desperately hard the thought made him.
Instead San’d cleared his throat, thanked you for dinner in that low, strained rasp, and vanished into his office to fist his throbbing shaft furiously into a tissue, teeth sunk deep into his knuckles so the broken moan of your name wouldn’t echo through the quiet house.
The tension had been thickening for weeks now, slow and merciless, like warm honey spreading beneath his skin until every breath felt too tight, too heavy.
Every accidental brush of your fingers when you passed him coffee. Every time you breathed “Mr. Choi” in that sweet, slightly breathless voice that shot straight to his balls. Every night he came home to find you curled on the couch with one of the twins fast asleep on your chest, your hand stroking the boy’s back so gently while you scrolled on your phone.
San would freeze in the dark hallway, cock pulsing painfully against the front of his slacks, wondering how it would feel to replace that soft little hand with his own — bigger, rougher, calloused from years of barely holding on, sliding under your shirt to cup the warm, full weight of your breast while he fucked you slow and deep, letting you feel every swollen vein, every heavy throb, every inch of the thick cock you’d been secretly aching for.
He was losing the battle.
And today was his first real day off in forever; he was finished pretending.
The twins had drifted off without a single protest, their soft breathing the only sound left in the house. Blissful silence wrapped around everything like a secret. San stood in his bedroom, towel slung dangerously low on his hips, dark hair still damp and tousled from the light sheen of sweat earned chasing the boys across the yard earlier. His cock was already half-hard, thickening against the soft fabric just from the memory of you laughing on the grass, cheeks flushed a delicate pink, shirt riding up to bare that tempting strip of smooth skin along your stomach.
He needed release. Badly. He needed to curl his fingers around his aching length and stroke himself senseless to thoughts of you until the gnawing hunger finally eased.
He padded barefoot into the bathroom, the heavy glass door clicking shut behind him like a promise sealed in steam. Hot water roared to life beneath his fingertips, thick clouds already curling lazily around the marble walls and turning the air with something heavy, intimate, almost sacred in its sinfulness.
And there they were — draped over the edge of the tub like the universe had decided to gift him the most obscene temptation imaginable.
Your pale pink lace panties from yesterday. Still faintly damp. Still carrying that faint, intoxicating trace of your sweet, musky warmth.
San’s breath caught sharply in his throat. His cock surged to full, rigid hardness so violently his vision blurred at the edges. He didn’t hesitate for a single second.
He stepped beneath the scalding cascade of water, snatched the delicate scrap of lace, and pressed the ruined fabric straight to his face, inhaling like a man starved for weeks. The heady essence of you flooded his senses - creamy-sweet and warm and unmistakably feminine, laced with that soft whisper of laundry detergent, and his mind short-circuited completely.
“Fuck…” A low, broken groan escaped from San's lips, the sound reverberating against the wet fabric.
He curled his fist tightly around the thick, veined length of his cock and began stroking it in long, deliberate movements, which made the ridges of his sculpted abdomen flex and his heavy scrotum draw up tightly against his body. Scorching water poured down the broad expanse of his chest, tracing every defined line of muscle, every sharp cut of his hips, making the veins along his forearm stand proud as he pumped himself harder, slower, savoring the deep, pulsing ache.
San ground the lace more firmly against his nose and mouth, tongue tracing lazy, greedy paths over the spot where your arousal had dried, sucking the delicate fabric between his lips as though he could truly taste the warm, dripping heat of your pretty little pussy for real.
The fantasy slammed into him again, vivid and merciless.
You stood there in nothing but that tiny apron, bent over the kitchen table, back arched like an offering, thighs spread wide and trembling with anticipation. That soft, swollen cunt of yours glistened invitingly, puffy lips parted and already leaking slow, creamy trails from the thick load he’d pumped deep inside you that morning. He’d grip your hips with firm, possessive hands, push in deep and unhurried, letting you feel every heavy, veined inch stretch your fluttering walls open while your full tits swayed heavily beneath you, nipples tight and begging for his mouth, his fingers, his teeth.
The image burned behind his closed eyelids, vivid and merciless, every detail sharpened by weeks of pent-up hunger. San could almost hear the wet, obscene sounds your body would make around him — the slick slide of skin on skin, your soft gasps turning into broken whimpers as he rocked into you with that slow, deliberate rhythm, claiming you right there in the golden afternoon light while dinner simmered forgotten on the stove. He could almost feel the way your walls would clench and flutter around his thick length, milking him, pulling him deeper, your voice whispering his name like the perfect, depraved little wifey you were meant to be.
He was so lost in it, so completely fucking gone in his sweet fantasy, that he didn’t hear the soft creak of the bathroom door opening.
The house was blissfully, dangerously quiet for once.
The twins, those tiny whirlwinds with San’s dimpled smile and endless fire — had finally surrendered to their afternoon nap after tearing through the backyard like miniature storms. You’d tucked them in with their favorite blankets, brushed soft kisses across their foreheads, and slipped from the nursery on silent feet, heart still fluttering from the way Mr. Choi had looked at you over breakfast.
Just a glance, really, those dark feline eyes lingering a heartbeat too long as you leaned down to wipe jam from one little cheek, but it had been enough to make your thighs press together beneath the kitchen table, a treacherous warmth already blooming low in your belly.
Mr. Choi San. Your boss. The single father who somehow balanced being the most devoted dad in the world with the kind of devastating, fuckable presence that ruined your panties every single day. Lately, the air between you had thickened into something electric, something alive and crackling every time your fingers brushed when handing him his coffee or when he thanked you in that low, velvet rasp that always sounded like a filthy promise wrapped in perfect politeness.
The two of you had fallen into an easy, dangerously comfortable rhythm. The twins adored you, Mr. Choi was kind and respectful, the pay was generous, and you could almost convince yourself you were content, if not for the slow, simmering heat that had thickened between you like warm, sticky honey, sweet and impossible to ignore.
It started with stolen glances and grew into something far hungrier. You felt it in the treacherous slickness that bloomed between your thighs whenever he was near: every accidental brush in the narrow hallway when his clean, masculine scent made your breath hitch; the way his gaze dragged slowly over your body a second too long when you bent to gather toys or chased the boys across the living room in those tiny shorts.
You pretended it wasn’t there, but the air always sparked when your hands touched or when you caught yourself staring too hard at the way his gray sweatpants hung obscenely low on his hips in the mornings, the soft fabric doing nothing to hide the heavy outline beneath.
Today was different. His first real day off in forever. No work. No schedule. Just him, finally home, finally able to breathe.
You’d heard the shower start twenty minutes ago, the low, steady rush of water through the old pipes, the faint metallic clink of the glass door sliding shut. You should have stayed downstairs. Folded laundry. Prepped dinner. Anything but what you were doing now: creeping down the upstairs hallway like a thief in your own skin, drawn by some invisible, irresistible thread you couldn’t name and didn’t want to fight.
The bathroom door wasn’t fully closed.
Just a careless crack. A single tempting inch left open because San had been distracted when he stepped inside. You told yourself you were only checking if he needed anything, fresh towels, maybe, or a glass of water. But the second you reached the door, you froze, breath catching in your throat.
Steam curled out in lazy, fragrant tendrils, carrying the rich, woodsy scent of his body wash that always made your head spin whenever he passed you in the narrow hallway. And there, through that narrow gap, was San.
Naked. Gorgeous. Leaning back against the cool tiled wall beneath the scorching spray, one of his broad palms pressed against his face, the other wrapped around the thick, heavy length of his cock. Water cascaded down his body in glistening rivers — tracing the sharp cut of his collarbones, the defined ridges of his abs that flexed with every slow, deliberate stroke, the deep V of his hips melting into to where he was touching himself.
God, he was bigger than you’d ever dared imagine in your filthiest late-night fantasies. Thick, veined, flushed a deep, furious shade at the swollen tip where beads of precum mixed with the falling water. His hand moved with lazy, confident glides, long and firm from base to crown, thumb sweeping over the sensitive slit on every upward pass, twisting just enough at the head to make his powerful thighs tense and quiver.
His head was tipped back, lips parted on a silent breath, dark hair plastered to his forehead in wet strands. A low, guttural groan rumbled from deep in his chest as when he removed his hand from his face and instead slid down to cup the heavy weight of his balls, rolling them slowly, tugging with gentle pressure. The sound shot straight between your legs like a spark to dry tinder.
But it wasn’t just him.
Now, you could see it, draped over his face. pressed tight against his nose and mouth like he was drowning in your scent, were your panties.
Your dirty panties. The pale pink lace pair you’d worn yesterday. The ones you’d peeled off after a long, frustrating day of chasing the twins and trying desperately not to stare at the way Mr. Choi’s work slacks hugged his perfect ass. You’d left them draped over the tub after your own shower last night, meaning to grab them this morning but forgetting in the breakfast rush. Now they were soaked — partly from the shower spray, mostly from the way San was grinding his face into the crotch, eyes squeezed shut, breathing you in like a man on the verge of starvation.
“Fuck… you smell so fucking good.” Mr. Choi muttered, voice wrecked and low, barely audible over the steady rush of water. His tongue dragged a slow, obscene stripe along the ruined fabric where your arousal had dried. “My little nanny’s been soaked for me… haven’t you, chagiya?”
Your knees nearly buckled. Heat flooded your face, your chest, your dripping core. Your hand flew to your mouth to stifle the whimper clawing its way up your throat, but your other hand traitorous, desperate — slid down your stomach, under the waistband of your loose sleep shorts, and straight into your panties. You were drenched. Embarrassingly, shamefully drenched. Two fingers parted your slick, swollen folds and began circling your throbbing clit, matching the lazy rhythm of San’s hand on his cock without you even meaning to.
You could see it in the way his strokes turned faster, sloppier, almost frantic — each slick drag of his fist desperate and uncontrolled. His breathing fractured into broken, ragged gasps that echoed off the wet tiles like a filthy confession. One hand gripped the thick base of his cock hard, squeezing viciously at the root as if he could wring out a few more precious seconds of torment, while his other hand rose to his face again, crushing your panties tighter against it.
His nose buried deep into the soaked fabric, right where your swollen clit would have pulsed hot and needy against his tongue if you were spread open for him — thighs trembling, dripping pussy offered like a gift he was dying to devour. The scent of you filled his lungs with every greedy inhale, driving him closer to the brink, until his hips jerked helplessly and that low, wrecked moan slipped from his lips like a prayer.
You thrust your fingers faster and deeper into your soaked pussy, chasing that blinding edge with shameless hunger. Your thumb rubbed frantic, desperate circles over your throbbing little clit, each slick swirl sending white-hot sparks racing up your spine. The wet, filthy sounds of your own dripping arousal—obscene, greedy, soaked—filled your ears, loud and shameless even over the steady roar of the shower cascading down your trembling body.
Your thighs shook violently, muscles clenching and quivering as pleasure coiled tighter, threatening to shatter you. Your free hand braced hard against the doorframe, nails digging deep into the wood until faint crescent marks bloomed across it, the only thing keeping you upright while your legs threatened to buckle beneath the relentless ache.
San’s head dropped forward, forehead pressing to the cool tile as he fucked his fist with brutal, unrelenting need.
“Gonna come… fuck, gonna paint these pretty little panties and make you wear my mess for the rest of the day…” His voice cracked into a deep, animalistic groan that reverberated off the wet tiles like a filthy promise.
His cock jerked violently in his grip. In one swift, desperate motion he yanked your soaked panties from his face and held the delicate lace open like a filthy offering right in front of his throbbing length. Then he was coming—hard.
Thick, heavy ropes of cum erupted in pulsing jets, splattering the inside of your lace, flooding the delicate fabric with creamy white streaks that dripped slowly down the soaked material, mixing with the shower spray and the faint, lingering trace of your own dried slick.
The sight of Mr. Choi, your perfect golden-hearted boss, marking your dirty little secret with his hot, messy load while he moaned your name like a broken prayer, sent you spiraling over the edge right along with him. Your greedy cunt clenched viciously around your fingers as a silent, shattering orgasm tore through you, so violent your vision whited out for a heartbeat. You rode the waves against the doorframe, biting down hard on your knuckle to choke back the cry, legs shaking like the floor had vanished beneath you.
For one long, suspended moment the only sounds were the shower still pounding and the ragged breathing of two people burning alive on opposite sides of the same cracked door, completely unaware of each other.
San slowly lowered your ruined panties, staring at the obscene, sticky mess he’d made with dark, satisfied eyes. A lazy, wicked little smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth as he thumbed a thick streak of his own cum across the lace, spreading it slowly, deliberately, like he was claiming every single thread.
The house was quiet for once—blissfully, dangerously quiet.
And the tension that had been building for months was finally, finally about to snap.
The shower was still running, hot water beating down like a second, frantic heartbeat against his skin, but San wasn’t finished. Not even close.
His first release had torn through him like lightning—thick ropes of cum painting your panties white and filthy where he’d held them open like a sacred, filthy trophy. He’d growled your name under his breath, hips jerking, heavy sac pulsing as he emptied himself in shuddering waves. But the moment the last drop left him, the ache only sharpened, twisted deeper inside his veins like a drug he couldn’t quit. His cock stayed rock-hard, flushed a dark, furious shade, still twitching against the carved lines of his abs like it refused to be denied.
“Fuck… not enough.” San growled, voice low and shattered, raw with need.
He slid down the slick tiled wall until his knees met the wet floor with a heavy thud. Water streamed over the broad expanse of his shoulders, tracing every deep groove along his spine, pooling around his powerful thighs as he knelt there like a man utterly possessed. One hand slammed against the shower wall for balance, veins standing proud along his forearm, while the other curled back around his oversensitive length—still slick with his own release and the endless spray. He gave one slow, testing glide and hissed sharply at the burning sting of overstimulation, but he didn’t stop. Couldn’t.
He tossed your ruined panties onto the shower floor in front of him. They landed with a wet slap, cum-streaked lace fanned open like an invitation, and San stared at them as if they were you—spread wide, waiting, glistening just for him. His hips rolled forward, driving into the tight tunnel of his fist with long, deliberate strokes.
The motion was pure obscenity: powerful ass clenching and releasing with every thrust, thick muscles in his glutes and thighs rippling beneath glistening skin. Rivulets raced down his back, catching on every sculpted line—broad shoulders, tapered waist, the tempting dimples at the base of his spine that vanished into the cleft of that perfect, firm ass. He looked like living, luxurious depravity, like a private performance crafted to ruin whoever was lucky enough to witness it. Every snap of his hips made his thick cock disappear completely into his fist, only to reappear slick and throbbing, the swollen head angry and already weeping fresh beads of precum.
“Goddamn… look at you.” He muttered, eyes half-lidded and dark, staring at the panties like they could whisper back. His voice dropped lower, that velvet growl turning downright filthy. “Such a pretty little nanny… always so gentle and warm with my boys. Bet you’d feel even sweeter bent over my kitchen table, huh? Tiny apron tied around your waist, nothing else. Tits bare and heavy for me… leaking warm milk while I fuck another baby deep into this fertile little belly.”
His strokes quickened, wet sounds echoing off the tiles—obscene, rhythmic, addictive. He was gone now, hips snapping with increasing force, ass bouncing with every powerful drive into his hand. The fantasy poured from him in a hungry, broken stream, each filthy word dripping with raw, possessive hunger.
“Fuck, yes, just like that, my little wife.” San growled, voice wrecked and dripping with raw hunger. “Spread those soft thighs wider for me. Let Daddy see how swollen and greedy your pretty cunt gets after I’ve filled you so full.”
His free hand left the shower wall just long enough to cup his heavy balls, tugging them downward with a firm, possessive squeeze, rolling the sensitive weight in his palm while his hips kept driving into his fist with long, filthy strokes.
“You’d look so fucking exquisite like that… cooking dinner with my cum still trickling down your smooth thighs. Belly rounded and glowing, tits swaying heavy with every step. I’d take you right there—slow and deep, make you feel every thick, veined inch stretching that tight, fluttering hole wide open.”
You were still frozen outside the cracked door, heart hammering so loudly you were sure it would give you away. Your hand had slipped back inside your shorts, fingers buried deep in your soaked, fluttering heat, pumping in quick, desperate little thrusts that mirrored the sinful roll of his hips. You felt shameless, spying like a desperate little pervert from the shadows, cheeks burning, thighs quivering—but you couldn’t stop. Not when he was painting pictures like that, each word sinking straight into your dripping core.
San’s head tipped forward, water streaming off his dark hair in shining trails, and then the switch happened. His saturi slipped out thick and low, that rough drawl wrapping every syllable in pure, filthy hometown heat.
“Jagiya… my little wif.” He rasped, voice cracking as he fucked his fist faster, the words melting together in that thick, rolling accent. “Your tight little cunt… clenching so fucking perfect around Daddy’s cock.” The syllables blurred into half-moaned, half-growled promises of breeding you deep, claiming you completely, making you his forever. “Cum for me… gonna make you my wife… take every last drop of my cum deep inside that greedy little hole…”
You bit your lip until it bled, fingers curling hard against that spongy spot inside your dripping heat, thumb grinding frantic circles over your swollen clit. The coil inside you wound tighter, tighter—your free hand braced white-knuckled on the doorframe, knees shaking so violently you were sure they’d give out.
San’s thrusts turned wild and erratic, hips snapping with raw power, ass flexing in tight, powerful waves that sent water spraying across the tiles. Every muscle in his body gleamed—abs contracting sharply, veins bulging along his forearms as he braced and fucked and completely lost himself.
“Fuck…gonna cum again, gonna fill you up, wife…gonna…ah, shit!”
His head snapped back against the tile with a wet thud, eyes rolling white as a long, broken moan tore from his throat and echoed off the walls like a dark, possessive claim. His cock jerked violently in his grip, shooting thick, creamy ropes of cum across your discarded panties again — splattering the delicate lace, the wet floor, even the tiled wall in heavy, pulsing jets while he kept stroking through every last spurt, milking himself mercilessly until his powerful body shuddered and trembled with the raw force of it.
At the exact same moment, you shattered too — hard, silent, devastating. Your cunt clamped down around your fingers like a vice, a hot gush of wetness soaking straight through your shorts as your vision whited out completely. You biting down hard on your knuckle until it throbbed, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes from the overwhelming, shattering intensity.
The second it passed, panic crashed over you like ice water.
You yanked your hand free, spun on trembling legs, and fled down the hallway as quietly as you could — bare feet silent on the carpet, heart hammering so loudly you were terrified it would betray you. You didn’t dare look back. You slipped into your bedroom, shut the door with the softest click, and leaned back against it, chest heaving, thighs slick and shaking uncontrollably.
Nothing would ever be the same. You both knew it.
Inside the bathroom, San stayed on his knees for another long, breathless minute, water still pouring over the broad, glistening planes of his shoulders. His cock gave one last weak twitch in his hand before he finally released it. A slow, dangerous smirk curved his lips as he reached down and picked up your thoroughly ruined panties — now twice as filthy, heavy and dripping with his warm cum and the shower spray.
He brought them to his face one last time, inhaling deep and slow, savoring the intoxicating mix of your scent and his, then folded the soaked lace carefully in his fist.
“Oh, baby…” he murmured to the empty room, voice still husky and dark with promise. “You have no idea what you just started.”
He shut off the water, stepped out, and wrapped a towel low around his waist — your panties clutched tight in his other hand like a filthy little secret he had every intention of keeping.
summary: yunho had been in love with y/n since he was sixteen, not mustering up the courage to tell her until seven years later, seven years too late because his best friend just beat him to the punch.
warnings: smut, threesome, double penetration, big dick yungi, size kink, choking, spanking, just lots of smut
pairings: yungi x afab reader
genre: smut, friends to lovers, angst, slow burn, romance, polyamory
word count: 5.8k
chapter eight
masterlist
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
The elevator ride was thick with tension, anticipation. It seemed to go by in slow motion until it finally dinged, the doors opening on their floor. Yunho dangled his keys, unlocking the apartment door and walking inside, flicking the light on in the entryway.
His blazer shrugged off his shoulders, his shoes were quickly kicked off his feet because as soon as y/n walked inside he grabbed her, pinning her to the wall, lips crashing against hers in a frenzied heated, needy kiss.
Mingi kicked his own shoes off, slamming the front door shut, locking it. His own hungry gaze watched them as he removed his glasses, sitting them on the kitchen island before walking up behind Yunho.
Y/N gasped, breathless when Yunho started to kiss down her neck, sliding her own jacket off, the material hitting the floor. Mingi slipped to the side, his lips now on hers, his hand tangling in Yunho’s hair as his best friend started unzipping her dress from the back, moaning as his tongue darted out to lick at her neck before sucking at the flesh, and gently biting it.
Mingi pulled back, leaning his forehead against y/n, both of them panting as Yunho successfully started to pull the zipper of the dress down. He trailed his other hand up to grasp the strap of the dress, Mingi letting the grip in his hair go as he stood back up to his full height.
Y/N looked back and forth between them. They suspiciously moved in sync in this situation a little too well. “You two have done this before.” She realized.
Both men shared a look, Yunho shaking his head at Mingi who rolled his eyes. “Once or twice.” He shrugged. “We were in college.”
“How do I not know about this?” Y/N was the one intrigued now. She wasn’t aware that they’d had threesomes before. They were, after all, best friends and usually told each other everything though the sex part, when it came to y/n and their side, they tended to shy away from that subject.
“How about we not talk about our old hookups right now.” Yunho changed the subject, taking the opportunity to slip y/n dress down her body, letting it pool around her feet.
Y/N was certainly not going to argue, not now. She would ask about those old hookups later though. Much later, when Yunho wasn’t dropping to his knees in front of her.
“Mingi, you should have seen the way she was crying, a fucking mess last time I was in this position.” Yunho grabbed her hips with his hands, burying his face into her cunt still hidden behind the black lace panties she had on. Soaked panties.
Mingi moved a hand to her throat, towering at her side. “Did she squirt for you?” Y/N moaned as Yunho rubbed at her clit with his nose over her panties. “She told me she never done it before.” He grinned like the cat who ate the canary. “I had her making a mess our first time. Now, I make sure of it every time.”
Yunho pulled back, looking up at them. “She almost drowned me.” His voice was deep, almost heavy and unrecognizable to himself. Fuck. He’d never been so turned on before.
Mingi grinned, almost madly, pulling y/n to him, spinning her around so her back was flush against his chest, a gasp leaving her. “Show me.” He unhooked her strapless bra that matched the panties she had on, tossing it somewhere to the side carelessly. Yunho moved to grab for her again only to move back when Mingi lifted her.
Y/N yelped in surprise when Mingi hooked his arms under her legs, holding her, spread open. Yunho stood as tall as he could on his knees, face directly at even height with her cunt now.
Mingi rested his chin on y/n shoulder, her right hand grasping to hold his arm like he would ever drop her. He watched as Yunho slid her panties off, the black lace being shoved into his pocket.
Y/N grip on Mingi’s arm tightened when Yunho’s tongue slipped into her, his nose brushing her sensitive clit as he plunged his tongue as far as he could get it, growling into her soaking cunt.
Mingi bit her neck, gently, soothing it with his tongue and tightening his hold on her when she started to try and grind against Yunho, desperate to just fuck his face and Mingi had never been so turned on before in his life.
“He’s eating your pussy so good, baby.” Mingi bit her neck, soothing it with his tongue as Yunho added two fingers into her aching cunt, sucking her clit into his mouth. He thrusted his fingers as far he could, tips hitting that perfect little spot and Yunho smirked against her.
Mingi had to tighten his grip on her as y/n started to shake in his hold, orgasm crashing through her, squirting all over Yunho who didn’t let up on his fingers fucking her through it before finally pulling them out, standing back up, meeting Mingi’s hungry gaze, wrapping his hand still covered, soaked, in y/n juices around her neck.
Y/N head was lolled to the side against Mingi who still held her, breathless, watching both men stare at each other, gazes matching dark and hungry. “Fuck…” she practically moaned when Yunho used the hand he wasn’t holding her throat with to grip Mingi’s short hair, pulling him closer over y/n shoulder, kissing him.
Yunho’s never done this before, never with Mingi, he could feel his best friend moan, almost growl into the kiss at the taste of y/n still on Yunho’s tongue. “My turn.” Mingi pulled back, slowly putting y/n back down to her feet only long enough to pull her over to the couch. “Ride my face, baby.”
Y/N and Yunho both watched him lay down, head propped against the cushioned arm at the end. Her legs felt weak, already trembling from what Yunho had given her, but the way Mingi looked up at her, hungry, reverent, lips parted in invitation, made y/n knees nearly buckle.
Yunho’s hands stayed on her waist, steadying her. “You okay?” he murmured against her ear, his voice hoarse. She nodded, still dazed, still drunk on the way they looked at her like she was the only thing in the world that mattered. “Yeah,” she breathed. “I just…”
“Let him take care of you,” Yunho whispered, pressing a soft kiss to her temple before guiding her forward.
Mingi’s hands slid up her thighs as she climbed over him, warm and sure, thumbs brushing her skin with an eagerness he didn’t bother hiding. His eyes never left hers, even as she lowered herself toward his mouth.
“Fuck,” he muttered, just before his lips met her. “You’re so sweet.” Y/N gasped, hips jerking as his tongue pressed flat against her. He moaned into her like she was his favorite thing he’d ever tasted, she was, gripping her thighs tighter to pull her down, closer, until she was shaking.
Yunho sat back on the couch next to them, eyes dark, his chest still rising and falling fast. He watched Mingi devour her like he was starving, watched y/n fall apart all over again. One of his hands reached for her, threading his fingers through hers as she writhed, grounding her.
“Good girl,” Yunho said, and it was low, rough, sinful. “You’re doing so good for us.”
Y/N let out a choked moan, her body arching. Mingi groaned again beneath her, and the vibrations sent another wave of heat crashing through her.
“You’re both…” she gasped, words breaking apart. “You’re gonna ruin me.” Mingi smiled against her, then sucked hard, and she screamed. Yunho grinned, leaning in close. “That’s the point, sweetheart.”
Y/N’s fingers gripped the back of the couch, knuckles white as she tried to keep herself upright. But Mingi had no mercy, his mouth was relentless, tongue teasing, tasting, curling just right until her thighs were trembling on either side of his head.
“Fuck, Mingi…” she cried out, voice pitching high. Mingi groaned again like her voice alone turned him on, his hands guiding her hips to grind against his face just the way he liked. His name spilled from her lips again, raw and breathless.
Yunho watched like he was memorizing every twitch of her body, every desperate gasp. He shifted closer, brushing her hair off her face with a gentleness that contradicted the heat in his eyes. “You’re so pretty like this,” he whispered. “So fucking pretty when you come apart.”
“I’m…. I’m gonna…” Y/N voice broke.
Mingi gripped her hips tighter, pulling her flush against his mouth, not letting her escape even as she started to shake. He groaned again, hungry and possessive, and that was it.
Y/N shattered.
She came with a strangled cry, her whole body trembling, grinding down on Mingi’s mouth as he held her through it, licking her through every wave, every gush of her juices he was making sure lick clean. Her free hand reached blindly for Yunho, needing something to hold onto, and he caught her instantly, pulling her into his chest, anchoring her.
“Just like that,” he murmured. “That’s it, sweetheart.”
She was still shaking when Mingi finally let her go, lips slick, eyes wild with the kind of hunger that hadn’t dulled a bit. But y/n attention was already shifting, drawn helplessly to Yunho, the low rasp of his voice, the warmth of his chest under her palm, the tension in his body that betrayed how hard he was holding himself back.
She turned toward him, still catching her breath, eyes locked on his. “Yunho,” y/n whispered, crawling into his lap without hesitation, her hands already working at the waistband of his pants. “Please. I want to taste you. Let me, please.”
His jaw clenched, eyes darkening as her fingers brushed over his erection. “You don’t have to beg for it, baby,” he said, voice low and strained. “You never have to beg.”
Y/N’s lips curved into a slow, wicked smile as she sank to her knees in front of him, much like she had done Mingi all those months ago, hands tugging his pants down just enough to free him. She took her time, kissing her way up his thighs, dragging her mouth across his skin until he was twitching in her grip, breath ragged.
She licked a stripe up the length of him, eyes locked on his the whole time, reveling in the way his head tipped back, his hand tightening in her hair. She sucked the tip into her mouth, slow and deliberate, moaning as he groaned above her.
But then she stilled. Pulled back just enough to speak, her voice wrecked and full of intent. “Mingi,” she called, not looking away from Yunho, her lips brushing the head of his dick. “Let me have you too.”
There was a beat of silence, the only sound being Yunho’s harsh breathing above her. Then Mingi moved behind her, still bare and hard, voice already thick with anticipation. “You want both of us, baby?” he asked, hand trailing over the curve of her ass.
“In my mouth, Mingi.” Y/N rolled her eyes playfully at him, her voice dripping with impatience, like she couldn’t believe he even had to ask.
Yunho let out a choked breath, still clutching her hair, eyes locked on hers, dark, possessive, barely holding on. And behind her, Mingi gave a low, wrecked laugh, stepping closer.
“Greedy little thing,” he murmured, hand curling around the back of her neck as he crouched beside her, his other hand guiding himself to her lips. “Open up for me, baby.”
Y/N moaned, her mouth parting willingly as she turned her head, taking Mingi in while Yunho still throbbed in her other hand. It was filthy, hot, slick, and overwhelming, and both of them groaned as her mouth stretched around him, her tongue teasing the underside as she eased him deeper.
Yunho swore under his breath, his knuckles white where he held onto the edge of the couch. “Fuck, look at you…”
Mingi thrusted shallowly, his fingers curling into her hair beside Yunho’s. “Can’t believe you’re letting us do this. Letting us ruin you like this.”
Y/N hummed around him, her eyes fluttering shut briefly from the burn of it, the fullness, the heady rush of control and surrender all tangled together.
She moaned around Mingi, the sound vibrating against him as she turned her head slowly, keeping Yunho in her hand. She alternated between them, sucking Mingi deep, then pulling back with spit glistening on her lips to wrap her mouth around Yunho again. Each time she switched, they both groaned, low and broken, completely at her mercy.
“You’re gonna kill me,” Yunho muttered, voice hoarse, his head tipping back for a second before he forced himself to look down again. Watching her, watching how her tongue curled around him like she already knew exactly what he needed.
Mingi swore, his hips jerking slightly. “Shit, baby, just like that…… fuck…..”
She was a mess between them, spit slicking her chin, hands wrapped around both of them now, pumping what she couldn’t fit in her mouth. Her jaw ached, but she didn’t care. Not with the way they sounded. Not with how their thighs trembled under her touch.
Yunho reached down and wiped her cheek with his thumb, gentle despite how undone he looked. “You look so good like this. Taking us both… you were made for this, weren’t you?”
Y/N whimpered around him in response, her lips flushed and swollen, eyes glassy with lust. She pulled back just enough to catch her breath, stroking them both in her fists as she looked up at them with a smirk.
“I want to make you both come,” she whispered. “Let me?” Mingi’s voice broke. “Baby, if you keep going like that… you’re gonna get what you want real fast.”
Yunho couldn’t hold out. Not with her mouth so warm around him, her eyes locked on his like she was daring him to fall apart. His hand found the back of her head, fingers threading through her hair as his hips twitched forward, shallow and desperate.
“Fuck, Y/N…..” he groaned, low and wrecked, “I’m gonna….”
She moaned like she wanted it, like she needed him to come for her, and that was all it took. Yunho’s head dropped back, eyes fluttering shut as he spilled into her mouth, hips jerking with every wave. She took it, messy and eager, letting some of it slip from the corner of her lips, her hand still stroking Mingi through it.
“Jesus,” Yunho gasped, eyes half lidded as he looked down at her again. “You’re unreal.”
And then she turned that attention back to Mingi, wrapping her lips around him again with no hesitation, hollowing her cheeks and working him with the same dizzying rhythm. Mingi’s hand gripped the back of the couch, knuckles white, head tilted back.
“Fuck….baby…just like that….” His voice cracked, his whole body tensing, and with a broken groan, he came too, spilling across her tongue and lips as she took him until the very last drop.
She pulled back slowly, licking her lips, chin shining. Wrecked and beautiful.
Yunho was already crouching, tucking himself back in before scooping her into his arms like she weighed nothing at all. “Bedroom,” he said simply, voice still gravel and rough but full of purpose.
Y/N clung to his shoulders, her body boneless and buzzing, as he carried her down the hall. Behind them, Mingi followed, still catching his breath but smiling like he was already planning round two.
Yunho didn’t pause when they reached the bedroom, he stepped right in, the low light casting shadows across the room, and dropped Y/N onto the center of the bed with a soft bounce. She let out a breathless laugh, eyes sparkling as she watched him stand at the edge of the mattress, his broad chest rising and falling, his shirt already halfway unbuttoned.
Behind him, Mingi leaned in the doorway, lips parted, eyes dragging over Y/N sprawled out like a gift. “Fuck,” he muttered, kicking off his pants the rest of the way, already hard again just from looking at her.
Yunho’s shirt hit the floor next, then his belt, the sound of the buckle unfastening sharp in the quiet room. He peeled off the rest of his clothes slowly, deliberately, like he wanted her to watch every inch of him being revealed. And she did, eyes raking over the taut lines of his body, the way his muscles flexed and rolled under his skin, the flushed tip of his dick standing proud again despite the release he’d just had.
Mingi was already stepping forward, bare and ready, his fingers brushing against Yunho’s briefly as they met at the edge of the bed. There was a beat of shared heat in their gazes, an unspoken current between them before they turned their full attention to her.
“Lay back,” Yunho said, voice low and firm. “We’re not done with you yet.”
Y/N obeyed, heart racing, eyes flicking between the two of them, two gorgeous, naked men, looking at her like she was theirs. And she was.
Mingi stepped closer to the bed, his hand ghosting along Y/N’s calf as she lay back for them, eyes wide and body still buzzing. But instead of climbing onto the mattress, he grinned, slow, a little wicked and leaned down to press a kiss to her knee.
“I wanna watch him take you first,” he said, voice low and thick with desire, eyes flicking up to meet hers, then Yunho’s. “Right in front of my mirror.”
Yunho’s brow arched, a small smirk pulling at the corner of his lips. “Of course you do,” he muttered, but there was no heat behind it, just a flash of excitement in his gaze as he turned toward the full length mirror leaning against the far wall. The same mirror Mingi always used when picking out his jewelry, adjusting his shirt sleeves, and ducking y/n in front of. The same mirror where, more than once, he’d imagined this exact thing.
“You want her to see too?” Yunho asked, looking over his shoulder at Mingi, then down at Y/N, who was already pushing herself up onto shaky elbows, lips parted in breathless curiosity.
Mingi nodded, backing up and climbing onto the bed, settling against the pillows with a lazy sprawl. One hand stroked slowly over his dick as he watched, eyes locked on them with a hunger that sent a fresh shiver through y/n. “I want her to see how good she looks with you inside her. I want her to see your face when she falls apart.”
Yunho’s eyes darkened. He reached for y/n, strong hands guiding her off the bed and over to the mirror. “Come here, sweetheart,” he murmured. “Let me show you.”
He stood behind her, both of them facing their reflections. Her eyes flicked up to meet his in the mirror, already wide with anticipation, and he kissed the side of her neck, one hand splaying over her stomach to hold her steady. She could feel the weight of Mingi’s gaze from the bed, see the slow stroke of his hand in the corner of her vision, and it only made her tremble more.
Yunho caught her eyes again, voice a soft command against her ear. “Watch.” His hand slid down, between her legs, fingers already familiar and confident as he teased her, slow, gentle strokes that made her knees wobble. “Look how wet you still are,” he murmured, voice pure heat in her ear. “You ready for me again, baby?”
She nodded, breath catching, her eyes locked on the mirror as he lined himself up behind her. “Please,” she whispered, reaching back to anchor herself on his thigh. “I want to see you.”
Yunho didn’t make her wait.
He pushed in slowly, watching the way her lips parted in a gasp, the way her eyes fluttered half shut before she forced them open again. “Eyes on me,” he growled gently, rocking his hips forward until he was buried to the hilt. “That’s it. Watch me make you mine.”
Behind them, Mingi let out a low groan, his pace picking up as he watched her fall apart in real time, bent forward just enough for her hands to brace on the mirror’s edge, her body arching back into Yunho’s thrusts, her mouth falling open in a breathless moan.
“You look so good like this,” Mingi said, his voice thick and reverent. “Taking him so well, baby. You like watching him fuck you in my mirror?”
Y/N nodded, eyes glassy in the reflection, lips trembling. “Y…. Yes….” she gasped, her voice breaking on a moan as Yunho reached up, fingers curling around her throat just enough to keep her gaze forward.
“Touch yourself for us,” Yunho murmured against her ear. “Let him see how desperate you are.”
She obeyed without hesitation, fingers slipping between her legs to circle her clit as Yunho thrust into her harder, deeper. The mirror fogged slightly with their breath, the rhythm of their bodies relentless now, the sounds of skin and moans filling the room.
Mingi was panting, his hand working faster. “God, look at you,” he breathed. “You gonna come, baby? Gonna let Yunho make you come while you look me in the eyes?”
She nodded again, crying out as the tension inside her snapped, her legs shaking, her hand faltering as her orgasm crashed over her. Yunho held her through it, thrusting her through every wave, watching the reflection of her body tremble, her eyes flutter, her lips fall open in ecstasy.
Only when she sagged against him, boneless and flushed and gasping, did he finally slow.
But he wasn’t done.
And neither was Mingi.
Yunho’s breath was still ragged as he eased out of her, arms wrapping around her trembling frame. He kissed her shoulder, her neck, her jaw, soft now, tender, before lifting her with practiced ease. She melted into him, boneless and spent, her head dropping against his shoulder.
Mingi watched from the bed, eyes blazing and fist tight around himself. His chest heaved, the veins in his arms stark with tension. But he waited, waited as Yunho carried her over, gently laying her down onto the cool sheets.
Y/N reached for Mingi instantly.
“I want both of you,” she whispered, voice hoarse with need, her fingers curling into Mingi’s wrist. “Please.”
Yunho looked at Mingi, something unspoken passing between them. And Mingi finally moved.
“Are you sure, baby?” he asked, crawling toward her, eyes scanning her face.
She nodded. “I can take it. I want to.”
Mingi leaned in, kissed her slowly, deeply, and Yunho kissed down her shoulder, her ribs, settling between her legs to press one last kiss against her inner thigh. They moved around her with ease, like they’d done this a thousand times in dreams but were only now finally touching reality.
Mingi positioned himself behind her, kneeling between her legs, lifting her hips into his lap while Yunho moved to her front, brushing hair from her face.
“We’ll go slow,” Yunho murmured, voice like warm silk. “We’ll take care of you.”
Y/N nodded again, heart pounding, hands finding both of theirs.
“Together,” she whispered.
And they gave her everything.
Yunho kissed her, slow and deep, his hand gently cradling her cheek as Mingi aligned himself behind her. She could feel the tremble in her own thighs, the stretch of her body still sensitive, still tingling from Yunho.
Mingi leaned forward, his mouth at her ear. “Breathe, baby. I’ve got you.”
He pushed in slowly, inch by inch, giving her time, one hand gripping her hip and the other steadying himself on the mattress beside her. She gasped softly into Yunho’s mouth, her body tightening, stretching around the second intrusion, but never pulling away. Mingi groaned low in his throat, the sound deep and raw against her skin.
Yunho murmured to her the whole time, kissing her jaw, her cheek, brushing hair from her damp forehead. “That’s it, sweetheart. You’re doing so good. So fucking perfect for us.” His voice broke a little, the feel of himself and Mingi rubbing against each other while buried inside her was almost too much.
Once Mingi was fully seated behind her, his hips flush with hers, he stilled, letting her adjust, letting her feel the weight of both of them, Yunho in front of her, Mingi behind, wrapped around her like twin flames devouring the same matchstick.
“Move,” she whispered, breath hitching, “please.”
Mingi rolled his hips back first, a slow grind that had her eyes fluttering shut. Yunho met the rhythm, their movements synchronized, careful, deliberate. Every thrust, every shift, surrounded her with heat and pressure and love so thick she could hardly breathe.
Her moans filled the room, soft at first, then louder, messier as pleasure licked up her spine. She clung to Yunho’s shoulders, nails digging in, head dropping to his chest. Mingi’s hands were on her hips, his breath hot against the back of her neck.
“You feel everything?” Yunho whispered, voice shaking as he fought for control. “You’re ours like this.”
“Only yours,” she breathed. “Always.”
They moved in perfect rhythm, like they’d done this a hundred times before, but this was the first. The first time all three of them were this close, this bare, this intertwined.
Y/N couldn’t tell where one of them ended and the other began. Mingi behind her, thick and deep, his hand splayed across her stomach to hold her steady as his hips met hers again and again. Yunho anove her, cradling her face, his own body trembling as she clenched around him with every thrust.
They were both murmuring to her, different words, but the same meaning. Praise, devotion, need. Her name, like a prayer passed between them.
Her thighs were shaking, body trembling from the pressure building in her core, so full she couldn’t think. Couldn’t do anything but feel. Her hands scrambled for something to hold onto, Yunho’s chest, Mingi’s wrist, anything to anchor herself.
“Don’t stop,” she choked out, voice raw. “Please don’t stop.”
“We won’t, baby,” Mingi promised, his voice nearly breaking. “We’re right here.”
Yunho lifted his head, pressing a kiss to her temple. “Let go for us. Come on, baby, want to feel you lose it.”
And that was all it took.
Her body snapped like a wire pulled too tight, heat flooding her limbs, her vision white hot as the orgasm tore through her, back arching, mouth dropping open in a silent cry. She felt herself pulse around them both, a helpless, overwhelmed mess in their arms.
Mingi groaned loudly, hips stuttering as he spilled into her, fingers digging into her skin. Yunho followed just a breath later, the broken sound he made as he came right against her ear sending another wave of shivers through her.
For a moment, there was nothing but the sound of panting. Their bodies tangled, skin slick, limbs heavy.
Yunho was the first to move, gently guiding himself out of her, moving y/n into the sheets after pulling her off Mingi. She winced a little from the sensitivity, and Mingi caught it immediately, brushing her hair back.
“Easy, baby,” he murmured, voice hoarse but soft. “We’ve got you.”
Yunho disappeared for a second, only to return with a warm cloth, cleaning her up carefully, whispering little apologies as he did, even though she hadn’t said a word. Mingi pulled the blankets up, wrapping her in warmth, tucking her between their bodies like she was something sacred.
She was.
Yunho pressed a kiss to her shoulder. “You okay?” She nodded, eyes glassy and tired, but smiling. “More than okay.”
Mingi chuckled quietly and kissed the back of her neck. “Told you we’d take care of you.”
She curled into them both, letting her fingers brush over Yunho’s arm, then down to Mingi’s thigh. “Next time,” she whispered, “I want to ride you both.”
Yunho groaned against her skin. Mingi laughed.
But neither of them said no.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
The early morning light crept in through the edges of Mingi’s curtains, soft and golden, warming the tangle of limbs across the bed. It was quiet, the kind of hush that only comes just after dawn, when even the birds haven’t fully committed to the day.
Mingi stirred first, still half dreaming, a lazy smile on his face as he rolled over toward the center of the bed. He expected warmth. Skin. Maybe one of them draped over him.
What he didn’t expect was the soft, breathy whimper that escaped just inches from his ear.
His eyes fluttered open.
And what a sight to wake up to.
Yunho lay on his back, head turned slightly toward Mingi, his hands fisting the sheets. Y/N was straddling him, slow and steady, her bare body lit by the morning sun like a dream come to life. Her hips moved in lazy circles, teasing, deliberate, like she wasn’t in any rush, like she just wanted to feel him deeper.
Mingi’s mouth went dry.
Yunho’s eyes were half lidded, completely wrecked even in the softness of the morning. His lips parted as y/n rocked down harder, and he let out a low moan, one of the ones that made Mingi twitch under the sheets.
Y/N turned her head slowly, locking eyes with Mingi as if she’d known he was awake all along. A smirk tugged at the corner of her lips, eyes dark and playful.
“Good morning,” she whispered, voice wrecked and sweet.
Mingi let out a slow breath, sheets falling away from his chest as he sat up slightly, leaning back on his elbows to watch her move. “You’re really gonna do this without me?” he asked, voice rough from sleep and want. Pouting.
Yunho let out a strangled sound beneath her.
Y/N rolled her hips again, leaning down to press a kiss to Yunho’s jaw before glancing at Mingi. “I figured you’d wake up eventually.”
Mingi’s hand slid under the blankets, eyes locked on where they were joined. “Next time,” he said, voice low, “wake me up with your mouth first.”
Y/N grinned, hips never slowing. “Deal.”
Yunho groaned beneath her, caught between bliss and torture. “You two are going to kill me.”
Mingi leaned in, finally pressing a kiss to Yunho’s shoulder. “Not before we ruin you first.”
Yunho’s hands finally moved, trailing up y/n sides, gripping her hips tightly as she bounced a little harder now, clearly spurred on by Mingi’s growing hunger just a few inches away.
“You look so good like this,” Mingi murmured, voice darker now, hand moving beneath the covers as he stroked himself slowly. “Taking him like he was made for you.”
Y/N bit her lip, hair falling into her face as she glanced back at him, breath hitching when Yunho thrusted up harder beneath her, making her cry out.
“She was made for me,” Yunho growled, his control starting to unravel. “But I don’t mind sharing.”
“Damn right you don’t,” Mingi muttered, already tossing the covers aside. He crawled toward them, lazy but hungry, until he was kneeling behind y/n. His hands ghosted up her back, slipping into her hair to tilt her head back gently as she continued to ride Yunho. “You ready for me, baby?”
She nodded breathlessly, her body trembling from the double stimulation, Yunho deep inside her, Mingi’s fingers now trailing down between her thighs again.
Yunho groaned beneath her, watching the two of them with blown pupils and flushed skin. “She can take us both again. She was perfect last night.”
“I know,” Mingi breathed, fingers stroking between her folds before he slid one inside alongside Yunho’s dick, teasing her, testing her. “Can you do it again, sweetheart?”
Y/N whimpered, nodding fervently, her body already clenching around both of them. “Please.” She was almost begging.
Yunho sat up slightly, wrapping an arm around her waist and kissing her shoulder, his voice a low rasp. “You’re perfect.”
And as Mingi eased himself into place behind her, pushing in slowly, y/n let out a cry of pleasure, her hands flying to Yunho’s chest for balance. They moved together with practiced rhythm, every thrust coordinated, bodies slick and warm and desperate.
It wasn’t long before her head was thrown back, both of them working her open and raw, every nerve ending sparking. Mingi grunted against her shoulder, Yunho’s moans vibrated beneath her palms.
“Look at me,” Yunho whispered, hand cradling her jaw as she writhed between them. “Look at us in the mirror.”
And she did, catching a glimpse of their tangled bodies, Mingi’s mouth on her neck, Yunho’s hands wrapped around her waist, her body suspended between them like they were made to hold her.
It was messy, intense, too much and not enough all at once.
And they couldn’t stop.
Yunho’s grip tightened on her waist, fingers digging in like he didn’t trust the moment to be real unless he was holding her hard enough to bruise. His breath was hot against her shoulder, his pace relentless, like he was chasing something he didn’t know how to name.
Mingi’s mouth never left her neck, his teeth grazing skin he’d already marked the night before, his hands roaming over every inch of her they could reach, possessive, reverent.
Their rhythm was chaotic and perfect, y/n caught between them like a prayer. She whimpered, head falling back onto Mingi’s shoulder, her body overwhelmed by the stretch, the heat, the utter fullness of having them both. They moved with her, around her, for her.
“God, baby,” Yunho groaned, watching her fall apart all over again, her eyes fluttering, lips parted, completely undone. “You feel like heaven.”
“Look at her,” Mingi murmured, voice rough against her skin. “So fucking beautiful. Taking both of us like she was made for it.”
Y/N’s hand scrambled for something to hold, Yunho’s shoulder, Mingi’s thigh, the sheets, anything to anchor her. Her moans broke apart into gasps, pleasure cresting again, too fast, too much, but she didn’t want to slow down. She didn’t want it to stop.
She wanted all of it.
Their names spilled from her lips like a mantra, like a promise.
And when she came again, shaking, breathless, clinging to them like she might fall apart, they were right there with her. Yunho following with a guttural groan, Mingi just behind him, his arms locked tight around her as they collapsed together in a tangle of limbs, sweat, and desperate, lingering kisses.
The room went still.
The only sound left was their heavy breathing and the low hum of the morning outside.
Y/N didn’t move right away. Neither did they.
She was sandwiched between them, warm and held and completely wrecked, her body humming, her soul full. Yunho’s fingers brushed her hair back from her face. Mingi’s lips pressed into her shoulder like a silent vow.
None of them said a word.
They didn’t need to.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
tag list: @patchofblue @sungjin-spoon-hands @peachyyunhoe @oddin4ry @nakiiko @neobitch127
summary: in which your boyfriend discovers he has a kink with his adams apple
warning: slight sub yunho, dry humping, yunho comes in his pants
genre: smut
pairing: idol yunho x afab reader
word count: 2.3k
masterlist
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
You hear the knock before the doorbell, three short raps, always the same. You don’t even need to check the peephole.
When you open the door, Yunho’s standing there in his oversized black chrome hearts hoodie and grey sweatpants, hair damp and curling slightly at his temples, eyes a little tired but still crinkling when he smiles at you.
“You look half dead,” you tease gently, stepping aside to let him in. “That’s because I am,” he groans, toeing off his shoes. “If I hear one more yell about synchronization, I’m faking an injury.”
You laugh, closing the door behind him. “Want food? I made ramen.” He gives you a look like you just offered him salvation. “You are the best thing to ever happen to me.”
“You say that to your ps5 too.”
“Yeah, but I mean it with you.”
You roll your eyes but your smile betrays you, and as he follows you into the kitchen, he brushes a hand across your back, just light enough to make you feel it even after he’s already moved past.
Dinner is lazy. He props an elbow on the counter while you reheat the broth, sipping water and watching you like you’re the main show tonight. Every few seconds, his head dips, either out of exhaustion or just to rest it on your shoulder.
“You sure you’re not gonna fall asleep in the middle of this movie?” you ask, sliding his bowl in front of him. “
No promises. But if I do, I’ll dream about your ramen.”
You both carry your food to the couch, feet tangled in the blanket already draped there, the sound of the opening credits playing softly in the background. He slouches down immediately, bowl balanced in one hand, chopsticks lazily twirling noodles with the other.
You end up leaning into him while you eat, the scent of soap and aftershave and something unmistakably Yunho winding around you like gravity.
“I missed this,” he says suddenly.
You glance at him. “What?”
“This. Just… being here. With you. Nothing else going on.”
He doesn’t say it with any weight, no expectation or awkwardness, just a quiet truth he wanted to let hang there.
You nudge your shoulder into his. “Then you should come over more.”
He hums low, almost like a purr. “I’m gonna hold you to that.”
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
The bowl’s long forgotten on the coffee table, chopsticks resting sideways like a half finished thought.
Yunho’s head is propped against the back of the couch, one arm slung lazily around your shoulder, thumb absently stroking the fabric of your shirt. You’re curled into his side, legs folded, face tucked just beneath his jaw, and the only light in the room comes from the muted flicker of the TV screen.
He can’t remember what the movie is. Something with a spaceship, maybe. Explosions. Big emotions. None of it sticks. What does stick is the weight of you against him, soft, warm, grounding. The way your hand rests on his chest, fingers fidgeting like you’re half distracted. The way your breath fan against his neck every time you exhale.
It’s that breath that does it.
He shifts just slightly, trying not to make it obvious. But then you move, just the tiniest bit, nose brushing against the corner of his jaw. You sigh, soft and content, and then…
Your lips press there. Just a kiss. Light. Almost innocent. Yunho’s body went tense, but he keeps still. Eyes still half on the screen. But the movie’s a blur now.
You kiss him again. This time lower. A little slower. A little more purposeful. Right at the hinge of his jaw.
His arm tightens slightly around your waist as you kiss his throat, lips dragging down just enough to brush over his adam’s apple.
He swallows.
Hard.
Your mouth moves with the motion and he feels it. Not just the contact, but the sensation of it. The way your lips glide over the rise and fall. The heat that coils through his stomach instantly, sharp and unexpected.
You do it again. And this time, you nip causing a shiver bolts through him. His head tips back a fraction on instinct, baring his neck further to you without meaning to. Like his body already knows it likes this.
“Y/N…” he says, your name more breath than voice, like a warning or a plea, he’s not sure which. But you just hum against him, lips now dragging lazily over the base of his throat, and suddenly Yunho isn’t tired anymore. Not even a little.
He should be able to control this. He’s always in control when it comes to stuff like this.
He wants to. Wants to stay chill, stay casual, just enjoy the moment with you like he always does after practice. But your mouth, God, your mouth, is doing something to him that he wasn’t even prepared for.
You kiss his neck again. Slower this time. Right below his ear, lips soft and warm, and he swears he hears his own breath hitch. His hand, resting harmlessly at your hip just a moment ago, tightens in the fabric of your shirt.
You drag your lips lower, across his pulse, over that spot just above his collarbone. He swallows again. Can’t help it. And when you move even lower, when you kiss directly over his adam’s apple again, lingering there, teasing…..
He lets out a noise he didn’t mean to. A soft, desperate little moan. Barely a breath. But it betrays everything.
You pause, lips still pressed to his neck, and he feels you smile.
“Y/N…” he breathes, but it’s no use.
Because then you do it again. Your mouth ghosts over the same spot, his adam’s apple, and this time, you nip again, just enough to make him twitch. Enough to make his thighs tense, his hips shift slightly under the blanket, his breath leaves in a sharp exhale.
“Fuck,” he groans, voice cracked and low. He didn’t even know that was a thing. Didn’t know that was a button. But now you’ve found it, and you are pressing it.
“You like that,” you whisper, right against his throat.
He nods, eyes fluttering shut for a moment. “Yeah,” he exhales. “I really…. really like that.”
The movie might as well not exist. He couldn’t tell you a single thing about it anymore, not when your lips are dragging slow, open mouthed kisses along his throat now, not when you’re zeroed in on the one spot that just made him moan like that.
Your fingers trail up his chest, soft and lazy, like you’re playing with your favorite toy. Your mouth dips again, another kiss, right over his adam’s apple, and when your teeth graze it, just the barest scrape…. “Shit,” he hisses, head falling back more fully now.
You don’t stop. You kiss lower, right over his pulse, and your hand starts moving too, sliding down his chest, over his stomach, under the blanket and down toward the waistband of his sweats.
His whole body reacts before he can think. “Y/N…” he tries again, but this time it’s strained, ragged. Desperate in the way it drops from his mouth.
“I know,” you murmur, kissing his neck again, letting your breath tickle his skin. “You don’t have to say it.”
When your hand palms him, firm, slow pressure through the soft cotton of his pants, Yunho bucks his hips without meaning to. “Fuck,” he groans, biting down on his bottom lip like he’s trying to hold back the sounds threatening to spill out of him.
He’s hard already. God, he’s so hard it’s embarrassing how fast it happened, how much control he’s lost just from your mouth and your hand and that knowing smile you’re pressing into his skin.
“I didn’t know you liked your neck played with so much,” you whisper, lips brushing just beneath his ear now. “Especially right here…”
You press a kiss, right there again, as you palm him a little harder, a little slower, your hand moving in rhythm with his shallow breaths.
Yunho groans, loud this time, no filter, no shame. “You’re evil,” he breathes, voice hoarse and low. “You’re actually evil.”
You just smile against his throat. “But you’re not stopping me.”
“Not a fucking chance.”
His brain short circuits when you move. One second, you’re curled into his side, hand palming him slow and torturous through his sweats, lips still teasing his throat like you’re memorizing it. The next, you’re shifting up and over him, straddling his lap like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
His hands instinctively fly to your hips, big palms settling there like they were built to fit. “Y/N…” he groans again, already breathless, already fighting for control. But you don’t give him any time to recover.
You rock your hips forward. Once. Slow. Just enough for him to feel the heat of you through your shorts, your core pressing down right on him. He’s so hard already that the friction shoots straight through him like a jolt.
And then your mouth is back at his neck. Kissing. Licking. Teasing.
Yunho’s grip on your waist tightens. His head drops back fully against the couch, throat completely exposed now. “Please…” he mutters. He’s not even sure what he’s asking for. For you to stop? For you to never stop?
Then you do it.
Your lips drag back down to the front of his throat, right over the spot that’s already swollen from your earlier kisses, and this time, you suck.
Slow, deep pressure right on his adam’s apple, lips sealing around it, tongue dragging over the skin as you pull a hickey to the surface like you’re claiming it.
Yunho loses it.
He lets out the kind of sound that borders on a whimper, something desperate and broken and utterly helpless.
His hips thrust up into yours on instinct, grinding against you now as your movements sync, your lips marking him while your body drives him crazy.
“Y/N, fuck….” he gasps, one hand flying to your lower back, the other gripping your thigh like he needs to anchor himself to reality.
He knows he should stop you. Should say something. Should do something before he comes in his pants like a virgin.
But every time he tries, every time a shaky breath or half formed protest climbs up his throat, it dies the second your hips roll down and your mouth seals back over his adam’s apple.
You’re grinding harder now, body pressing flush against him with every motion, the friction building so perfectly he can barely breathe. He feels the heat of you even through the layers between you. And it’s so much.
The couch creaks beneath you. The blanket’s half kicked off. The movie is forgotten, fading into static background noise.
All Yunho knows is you, your breath hot against his throat, your thighs clenching around his waist, your hips grinding down again and again, matching the desperate little bucks of his own body as he chases the edge like a man possessed.
Then you suck again. Hard. Right on the spot you’ve already marked, right where it’s sore and sensitive and begging for more.
You devour his adam’s apple with your mouth, lips tight, tongue flicking, suction deep, and it’s too much.
He moans. Loud. Unrestrained. Like you stole the last of his self control right out of his chest. “Y/N…. fuck, I’m…”
You grind down again, slow and hard. And that’s it. He bucks up into you, hips stuttering once, twice, and comes. Right there in his sweatpants.
The orgasm crashes into him like a tidal wave, stealing the breath from his lungs. His hands clamp down on your hips like he’s afraid you’ll stop before he’s finished. His thighs jerk under you, a low groan tearing from his throat as he rides it out.
You feel it.
You feel everything, the shudder in his body, the twitch of his dick under the damp fabric, the way his whole frame just… gives out beneath you, head falling forward to bury his face in your shoulder.
His breath is hot against your skin. Shaky. Wrecked.
You don’t move. You just hold him there, still rolling your hips lightly, still licking the edge of the hickey you just finished painting on the most sensitive part of his body.
He’s not even embarrassed. He’s too far gone for that.
“You’re evil,” he mutters again, voice muffled and dazed.
You hum, grinding your hips against him again. “Still not stopping me.”
Yunho lets out a laugh, low and breathless. “Please don’t.”
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Yunho walked into practice like he hadn’t just been devoured alive the night before.
Well, he tried to. Hoodie on, water bottle in hand, headphones still in like he wasn’t trying to be seen or talked to. But the second he tipped his head back to take a drink….
“Oh my god,” Mingi blurted from across the room. “Is that a hickey on your neck?!”
Wooyoung looked up from tying his shoes. “Wait. Where….” He squinted. Then gasped. “Bro. That’s not a hickey. That’s a fucking target.”
San, already mid stretch, sat upright so fast his spine cracked. “No way,” he said, eyes narrowing. “No way she did that to you.”
Yunho yanked his hoodie up higher. “It’s not that bad.”
“You literally have a bruise on your windpipe,” Wooyoung said, getting up just to inspect it closer. “Did she try to eat you?”
“She didn’t try,” Mingi muttered. “She succeeded.”
Yunho groaned, flopping onto the studio floor like he could sink into it and disappear. “You guys are the worst.”
“Hey, we’re not the ones getting throat fucked by affection.”
Yunho threw a water bottle and missed as Jongho walked in, took one look at the chaos, then turned slowly to Yunho and raised a single unimpressed brow. “Seriously?”
Yunho just sighed, arms crossed over his chest. “It’s not my fault.”
San shrugged. “It kind of is. You gave her access.”
“And a neck that pretty?” Wooyoung added. “You were asking for it.”
“She just…..likes my neck, okay?” Yunho snapped, flushed and flustered.
Mingi grinned, wide and devious. “Oh, we can see that.”
ദ്ദി ˉ͈̀꒳ˉ͈́ )✧ author’s note: boldened italics are internal thoughts.
˙ . ꒷ ♜ ♞ ♝ ♛ ♚ ♝ ♞ ♜. 𖦹˙
running is supposed to feel like freedom.
instead, it feels like survival stripped to its most primitive form.
your lungs burn before your legs do, each frantic breath carving against your ribs until it becomes impossible to tell whether the ache blooming inside your chest belongs to exertion or fear. the path beneath your feet fractures into flashes of pale stone and dark earth, your vision swimming with every hurried step. branches claw at your sleeves as you rush past, fingertips of twisted wood reaching with quiet insistence, snagging threads as though the garden itself objects to your leaving.
you do not look back.
there is no courage in refusing.
only terror.
because terror has a peculiar way of convincing the mind that what cannot be seen cannot yet harm you.
your heartbeat becomes the loudest thing in existence.
it crashes against your ears with such force that it drowns out everything else. the wind. the rustle of leaves. even your own footsteps begin to disappear beneath its relentless cadence, until it no longer sounds like your heart at all.
it sounds like something counting.
the path twists. another turn.
another corridor of towering hedges, impossibly uniform in height, their neatly clipped shapes swallowing every horizon. they rise so high that they seem to erase the sky entirely, reducing the world to a ribbon of green and stone that stretches endlessly in either direction.
you choose left.
then right.
then left again.
the decisions cease to feel like choices. it's survival. your only shot at making it out.
every passage resembles the last with unnerving precision. every corner unfolds into another identical corridor, each one carrying the same suffocating stillness, the same scent of damp earth and clipped leaves, the same oppressive certainty that you have already been here.
perhaps you have.
your breathing grows uneven.
you pass a weathered marble bench.
and just moments later...another. the same crack splitting through its center. the same blanket of moss creeping over one leg.
you slow.
only for a heartbeat.
no. no, that is impossible.
you continue. faster now.
as if speed alone can outrun the thought before it roots itself inside your mind.
the garden does not resist your panic. it absorbs it.
there is something deeply unsettling about the absence of pursuit. no voices rise behind you. no footsteps thunder through the maze. no crashing branches announce that someone has followed.
nothing. only silence. silence vast enough to become its own presence.
it settles over your shoulders with invisible weight, pressing against your spine until every instinct begins screaming that you are no longer alone.
not because you hear someone.
because you don't.
predators, you think dimly, do not always reveal themselves by making noise. some wait. some understand that fear is capable of exhausting prey far more efficiently than violence ever could. the realization worms beneath your skin.
your pace falters.
every shadow cast by the hedges seems fractionally darker than the last. every gap between branches resembles the outline of a waiting figure until you force yourself to look directly at it and find only empty foliage staring back.
still, the sensation refuses to leave.
eyes. there are eyes somewhere. watching without blinking. without breathing. without haste.
you tell yourself it is imagination. you tell yourself fear has begun stitching faces into leaves and bodies into shadows.
the reassurance dissolves before it can settle. because imagination does not explain the growing certainty that the garden has begun learning the rhythm of your footsteps.
your shoes strike stone. the echo answers.
half a second too late.
not quite yours.
you stop. the echo stops. you run again.
it follows. always just behind.
never close enough to become proof. never distant enough to become harmless.
the air grows colder.
not with the coming of evening. with depth.
as though every step carries you farther beneath something instead of through it.
the hedges seem taller now. closer.
the corridor narrows until your shoulders nearly brush the leaves. their waxy surfaces whisper against your skin as you pass, carrying the faintest chill, like fingertips lingering a moment too long.
the scent changes.
fresh greenery gives way to damp stone.
then soil. then something older. something metallic enough to sit at the back of your throat.
you swallow but it does not disappear. you cannot remember how long you have been running.
minutes refuse to remain minutes. time stretches strangely inside the maze of the garden, folding over itself until memory becomes unreliable. had your legs always ached this much? had your throat always burned?
or had the garden quietly taken those things from you, replacing them with the certainty that movement is all you have left?
you glance upward. the sky has vanished.
not beneath clouds.
simply... gone.
the hedges knit together overhead in dense walls of green, sealing away the pale light until only fractured slivers remain. they drift across the path in broken patterns that shift whenever you try to follow them, as though even the light has abandoned any obligation to remain constant.
your breathing becomes quieter. not by choice but on instinct. some ancient part of you understands before your mind does. you have begun trying not to be heard.
you do not remember making that decision. your body made it for you.
every movement grows careful despite the panic coursing through your veins. your footsteps soften. your breaths shorten. your shoulders curl inward, unconsciously shrinking yourself against the overwhelming scale of the maze.
fear has changed the way you inhabit your own body. it has made you smaller.
the thought lands with startling clarity.
not weaker. smaller.
something to slip unnoticed through impossible spaces. something that hopes stillness might become invisibility. something hunted.
the realization is almost unbearable.
you have stopped searching for the way out. now you are searching only for somewhere that cannot see you. the distinction arrives so quietly that you almost miss it. and somewhere, deep within the endless walls of green, the silence feels less like emptiness and more like patience.
your fingers shake, heart pumping at a rate that is well beyond slowing, and your legs, they no longer push forward with adrenaline. it hurts. everything hurts.
the feeling hits you fast, like a tidal wave you can't break the surface of.
and you do as you do best.
you cry.
not gracefully.
not quietly.
the first sob tears itself from somewhere beneath your ribs, raw enough to scrape your throat on its way out. it catches you off guard, violent in the way storms arrive after hours of oppressive stillness. your knees buckle before you realize you've stopped running, striking the pale stone with enough force to send pain blooming through your skin.
you don't care.
the tears come faster than you can swallow them. hot against cheeks turned numb by the cold air.
your vision dissolves into shimmering fragments of green and gray until the maze around you loses its sharp edges, melting into indistinct walls that seem to breathe with every broken inhale. the hedges sway though there is no wind. leaves whisper to one another in voices too soft to understand, the sound settling somewhere deep inside your skull until it becomes impossible to tell whether they are moving...or listening.
you drag a trembling hand across your face, though it does nothing. more tears replace the ones you wipe away, spilling endlessly, each one carrying another piece of whatever determination had convinced you there was an exit waiting beyond the next turn.
you had been so certain.
so desperate to believe that if you just kept moving. kept trying.
another path.
another choice.
maybe you'd stumble across a gate.
a fence. anything.
but there had been nothing.
only more garden. more impossible corridors folding into one another with dreamlike precision.
no beginning.
no end.
there is no maze. only captivity shaped like one.
your gaze lifts slowly toward the endless walls surrounding you. they no longer resemble hedges. but instead, they resemble prison walls that have learned how to bloom.
the thought hollows something inside your chest.
you lower your head again, shoulders trembling beneath the weight of exhausted sobs.
how long have you been here?
an hour? three?
the afternoon?
the sun?
you search instinctively for its warmth and find none.
the light filtering through the canopy above has remained exactly the same since you began running. neither brighter.
nor darker.
suspended. as though time itself has become trapped alongside you.
your breathing hitches.
"no..."
the word barely exists. it falls apart the moment it leaves your lips.
you wrap your arms around yourself, fingers digging desperately into your sleeves until your knuckles pale.
the silence answers. it always does. it has become its own creature.
patient. watching.
you close your eyes.
maybe if you stay here. maybe if you become small enough. maybe they won't—
a twig snaps and this time you are certain it hadn't been a figment of your imagination. not mistaken. real.
your head jerks upward.
nothing.
only the corridor stretching ahead in impossible stillness.
you hold your breath. another sound.
measured. heavy.
one step. then another. the footsteps do not echo with panic. they carry the unshakable rhythm of people who already know exactly where they are going.
your pulse surges so violently you nearly choke on it.
no. no, no, no.
the world couldn't be this cruel to you. no, why you?
why did you of all people have to get hit with such horrible luck in life?
you scramble backward across the stone, palms slipping against scattered moss as your body refuses to rise fast enough. your legs, faithful only moments ago, have become foreign things, trembling violently beneath your weight.
the footsteps continue. closer this time. loud in your ears.
a broad silhouette appears where the corridor bends. then another. they emerge without urgency, as though the garden has simply decided to return what belonged to it.
the first is impossibly tall, his shoulders nearly spanning the narrow path. dark clothing sharpens every line of his frame until he appears carved from shadow rather than flesh. the bishop. mingi. his expression is unreadable, almost bored, yet there is something devastatingly predatory in the way his eyes settle on you.
not surprised. not relieved.
expectant.
the second follows a pace behind him, equally imposing. black rook. san. taller than the hedges should allow a person to feel. shoulders wide. broad hands rest loosely at his sides, empty, because they don't need weapons.
not for something so utterly at their mercy.
you understand then.
they had never been chasing you. they had been following.
there is a difference.
one requires effort.
the other requires patience.
your stomach twists.
san's gaze drifts over you with clinical calm, taking in your scraped palms, the dirt staining your knees, your tear-swollen eyes. his eyebrow rises, almost pitying you.
"look at you, doll. you've already muddied yourself," he says, voice low. steady.
he doesn't sound winded. doesn't sound annoyed.
he sounds...caring.
you curl into yourself tighter, as if you could disappear if you tried hard enough.
but they see through you with ease. like you were made of glass.
mingi shifts his weight, and the movement is so slight, so economical, that it speaks of absolute control. he tilts his head, studying you the way one might study a butterfly pinned on display: beautiful in its fragility, precious in its helplessness.
"how long did you think you'd last?" his voice is deeper than the earth beneath you, resonant with something ancient and immovable.
you don't answer. can't answer.
your throat has closed around the truth you've been running from since the moment you fled the tea table.
the realization doesn't arrive gently. it crashes through you like a wave breaking against cliffs, erosive and absolute. your chest tightens, ribs constricting around lungs that suddenly cannot remember how to expand. the air tastes metallic, wrong, as if even oxygen has been curated specifically for this place, filtered through the leaves of hedges that were never meant to let anything escape.
"i—" the word fractures before it can form meaning. your hands shake where they press against the cold stone beneath you, fingernails scraping uselessly at the ground as if you could dig your way to freedom. as if the earth itself hasn't already chosen its allegiance.
san crouches before you, the movement fluid and unhurried. up close, you can see the thin-rimmed glasses perched on his nose, the way they catch what little light filters through the hedge-ceiling above. behind them, his eyes are dark, not brown, but something deeper. fathomless. cat-like in their unblinking assessment. his hand slides from your jaw to your throat. not squeezing, not yet. just resting there, a reminder.
"little girl," mingi speaks, and the words wrap around you like silk. "this garden has been here longer than you've been alive. do you really think you're the first to run?"
the question hangs in the air between you, unanswered because the answer is too terrible to speak aloud.
you're not the first.
but you might be the last.
san reaches forward, and you flinch violently, but he doesn't strike. his fingers, long, elegant, impossibly gentle, brush a strand of hair from your face, tucking it behind your ear with the care one might show a porcelain doll.
he takes your hand, turning it palm up to examine the raw, bleeding skin there. you'd torn it some time along the way, on the stone, on your own desperate clawing at walls that would never yield. the wounds are superficial but numerous, a map of your futile resistance written in broken skin.
"this must hurt," san says, and he sounds genuinely concerned. as if he hadn't been part of the reason you were running. as if he isn't one of the architects of this beautiful, terrible prison.
"don't touch me." your voice emerges as barely a whisper, threadbare and weak. trying to pull your wrist from his hold though it's futile.
he doesn't let go.
"someone needs to clean these," he continues, as if you hadn't spoken at all. "can't have you getting infected. the general will throw a fit. and you don't want that, do you?"
the name lands like a stone in still water, sending ripples of fresh terror through your chest.
seonghwa.
the one who orchestrated all of this. the one who looked at you across that impossible table and told you to try escaping, knowing that you would fail.
"i want to go home." the words tumble out before you can stop them, childish and plaintive. "please. please, i just want to go home."
mingi moves then, circling around until he's behind you. you can feel him there, a wall of shadow and certainty, blocking any path of retreat. not that there is one. not that there ever was.
"home?" he repeats, and the word sounds foreign in his mouth, as if he's tasting something he doesn't quite understand. "what home, little one?"
"my apartment. my life. my—"
"the place you returned to every night, alone?" san interrupts, his thumb now tracing gentle circles over your wounded palm. the touch should hurt, but somehow it doesn't. somehow it feels like the only solid thing in a world that's dissolving around you. "the life where no one noticed when you disappeared?"
you try to intervene, tell him it isn't true. "that's not—"
"the life where you'd spend your nights touching yourself when you think no one's watching?" mingi's voice comes from directly behind your ear now, close enough that you can feel the warmth of his breath against your neck.
your breath catches.
"we know everything about that life," san says, and his voice has dropped to something almost tender. "every lonely morning. every silent evening. every moment you pretended you were fine when you were anything but."
"stop." the word breaks on a sob you can't contain.
"why?" mingi asks, a bite in his tone. "why should we stop telling you the truth? you were drowning. slowly. so quiet that no one even noticed you were going under."
"that doesn't give you the right—"
"right?" san's laugh is soft, almost affectionate. "oh, sweetheart. this isn't about rights. this is about what is. and what is, is that you're here. with us. where you belong."
"i don't belong here!" the words rip from your throat, raw and desperate. "i don't belong to any of you!"
the silence that follows is absolute.
even the garden seems to hold its breath.
then san releases your hand, sitting back on his heels. his expression hasn't changed.
still calm, still patient, still devastatingly certain.
"you really believe that, don't you?" he says quietly.
"yes." but the word sounds hollow even to your own ears.
"then why are you still on your knees?"
the question strikes like a physical blow.
you look down at yourself. at your torn leotard, your scraped palms, your trembling hands pressed against stone that has grown cold beneath you. at the way you've curled inward, making yourself smaller, as if smallness could save you.
"i—" you try to stand again, and this time you manage to get your feet beneath you. your legs shake violently, threatening to give out, but you force yourself upright through sheer will. "i'm leaving."
neither of them moves to stop you.
that's somehow worse than if they had.
"which way?" mingi asks, mockery in his tone because e already knows how this will end.
you turn, looking at the corridor behind them. then the one to your left. then your right.
they're identical.
perfectly, impossibly identical.
the same height. the same shade of green. the same small imperfections in the hedge-work that you now realize aren't imperfections at all, but deliberate repetitions. a pattern designed to disorient. to confuse. to trap.
"that way," you say, pointing at random.
"are you sure?" san asks.
"yes."
"and i wonder if you said that about the last three paths you chose."
the words hit like ice water.
you stop, because you can't remember. can't recall which turns you took, which corridors you fled down. they've all blurred together into one endless, unchanging nightmare of green and stone and roses that smell like rot and perfume to mask it.
san tilts his head, studying you with those dark, unreadable eyes. he takes a step closer. "there is no leaving."
"i need to,” but your voice cracks on the words.
"no." san reaches out, and you flinch, but his hand is gentle as it cups your jaw. his thumb brushes your cheekbone, catching a tear you didn't realize had fallen. "you need to stop running."
"you need to accept." mingi's hand settles on your shoulder, heavy and warm. you're trapped between them now, hedge at your back, their bodies boxing you in.
"accept what?" you try to pull away, but there's nowhere to go.
"that you're ours." san's thumb presses against your lower lip. "that you've always been ours. from the moment you stepped into this garden, you became ours."
"that's not—" you shake your head, but the movement is weak. "that's not how it works."
"isn't it?" san's hand slides from your jaw to your throat. not squeezing, not yet. just resting there, a reminder. "tell me, dove. in all your running, did you find a single exit? a single gate?"
you open your mouth. close it. the truth sits heavy in your chest.
"the garden doesn't want you to leave," mingi says softly. his hand moves from your shoulder to the back of your neck, fingers tangling in your hair. "and neither do we."
"but i want—" your voice is barely a whisper now.
"what you want," san interrupts, his hand tightening just slightly around your throat, "and what you need are very different things. you wanted to leave. but what you need..." his other hand trails down your side, possessive. "what you need is to stop fighting. to let go. to let us take care of you."
the pressure on your throat increases, just enough to make your next breath harder to draw. your hands fly up instinctively, grasping at san's wrist, but he doesn't move.
"shh," he soothes, even as your vision starts to blur at the edges. "just breathe, dove. slow. let me control it."
you gasp when he loosens his grip, air flooding back into your lungs. the relief is dizzying.
"good girl," san murmurs, and something in your chest twists at the praise. "see? you can be so good when you try."
"but you weren't good, were you?" mingi's voice is still gentle, but there's something darker underneath now. "you ran. you tried to leave us."
"i'm sorry," you hear yourself say, and you don't even know why you're apologizing. "i'm sorry, i just—"
"sorry isn't enough." san's hand leaves your throat, and you should feel relieved, but instead you feel... bereft. "you need to understand, bun. actions have consequences."
"turn around," mingi says.
"what?"
his hand in your hair tightens, turning your head, guiding your body. "turn around. face the hedge."
your legs don't want to obey, but they do anyway. the hedge looms before you, roses and thorns tangled together, beautiful and dangerous. mingi's hand presses between your shoulder blades, bending you forward slightly.
"you ran from us," san says from behind you. you can't see him anymore, and somehow that makes it worse. "you tried to escape. do you understand why that can't be happen?"
"please—" you don't even know what you're begging for.
"count," mingi says simply.
the first strike lands across your ass, sharp and sudden even through your clothes. you cry out, more from shock than pain, your hands scrabbling against the hedge for purchase. thorns bite into your palms.
"count," san repeats, his voice patient. "or we start over."
"one," you gasp, shaking.
"good girl." the praise washes over you, warm and wrong. "see? you can follow instructions."
the second strike lands harder. you feel it radiate through your body, heat blooming across your skin.
"two," you whimper.
"why are we doing this, dove?" san asks conversationally, as if he's not…as if they're not…
the third strike steals your breath.
"three," you manage. "because i—because i ran."
"because you ran," mingi confirms. his hand soothes over where he just struck, the gentleness somehow more devastating than the pain. "because you tried to leave us."
four. five. six.
each strike punctuated by san's questions, mingi's soothing touches, your broken counting. your thoughts are starting to fragment, scatter like leaves in wind. the pain and the praise tangle together until you can't separate them, until you're not sure if you're crying from the strikes or from the relief when they pause to touch you gently.
"seven," you sob.
"last one," san promises. "and then we'll know you understand."
the final strike lands, and you collapse forward against the hedge, not caring about the thorns anymore. everything is too much—the pain, the confusion, the way your body is responding even as your mind screams that this is wrong, this is—so good.
"eight," you breathe.
"perfect." san's hands are on you immediately, pulling you back from the hedge, turning you around. your legs won't hold you, and you sag against him. "such a good girl. you took your punishment so well."
you're crying, you realize. sobbing into san's shoulder while he holds you, one hand stroking your hair, the other wrapped around your waist. it feels like safety. it feels like a trap. you can't tell the difference anymore.
"shh," he soothes. "it's over now. you did so well."
"i don't—" your words are slurring together, thoughts like water slipping through your fingers. "i don't understand."
"you don't need to understand," mingi says. he's close again, his hand joining san's in touching you, grounding you, overwhelming you. "you just need to feel."
san's hand cups your jaw again, tilting your face up. your vision is blurred with tears, but you can see him smiling, soft and almost fond.
"open your mouth," he says quietly.
you shouldn't. you know you shouldn't. but your jaw drops open anyway, obedient, and you hate yourself for it even as something warm unfurls in your chest at the approval in his eyes.
san leans closer. for a moment you think he's going to kiss you, but instead he spits, and you feel it land on your tongue, warm and degrading and delicious. fills a void you had no clue existed within you.
"swallow."
you do. god help you, you do.
"good girl," san breathes, and the praise hits you like a drug. "such a good, obedient little girl."
"not," you try to protest, but the words come out wrong, slurred and weak. "not—i'm not—"
"shh." san's thumb brushes your lips again. "don't think. thinking is what got you in trouble. thinking made you run."
his hand slides down, over your throat, your collarbone, lower. you should stop him. you should.
"just feel," mingi echoes, and his hand is in your hair again, holding you steady as san's fingers find the hem of your shirt, slip beneath it.
"please," you whisper, but you don't know what you're asking for anymore.
"we've got you," san promises. his hand slides lower, fingers dipping beneath your waistband, and you gasp. "we're going to take care of you. we're going to show you exactly what you need."
you shake your head, but the movement is weak, unconvincing even to yourself.
"your body knows," san murmurs. his fingers slide lower, and you can't stop the whimper that escapes when he touches you. "even if your mind is still fighting, your body knows who you belong to."
"don't—" but you're pressing into his touch even as you protest, and you can see the satisfaction in his eyes.
"shh. let me in, dove." his fingers press deeper, and your legs nearly give out. only mingi's arm around your waist keeps you upright. "that's it. just like that."
you can't think anymore. can't form words. there's only sensation. san's fingers inside you, moving with deliberate precision, mingi's hand in your hair, holding you still, their voices washing over you in waves of praise and degradation that you can't separate anymore.
"so wet," san observes clinically, and you burn with shame even as your body clenches around his fingers. "your body is so honest, even when you try to lie."
"not—" you can't finish the sentence. can't remember what you were trying to say.
"not what?" san's thumb finds your clit and you cry out, sagging further into mingi's hold. "not enjoying this? not ours?" his fingers curl inside you and your vision whites out. "your body is telling a different story, dove."
"please," you sob, and you still don't know what you're begging for. for him to stop. for him to never stop. for this to be over. for this to never end.
"please what?" mingi's voice rumbles against your back. "use your words."
but you can't. the words are gone, scattered, meaningless. there's only this. their hands, their voices, the way they're taking you apart piece by piece and putting you back together as something else. something that belongs to them.
"i think she's too far gone for words," san says, and he sounds pleased. "look at her, mingi. so pretty when she stops thinking. when she just accepts."
"i'm not—" but san's fingers move again and whatever you were trying to say dissolves into a moan.
"not what? not ours?" san leans closer, his breath hot against your ear. "not accepting? your body is accepting, dove. your body knows exactly where it belongs."
you're shaking now, trembling in their hold, balanced on a knife's edge between shame and need. san's fingers are relentless, and you can feel yourself climbing toward something, some precipice you're terrified to fall from.
"that's it," san encourages. "let go. show us how good you can be."
"no," you whimper, even as your body tightens around his fingers. "no, i can't—"
"you can." mingi's hand tightens in your hair, just shy of painful. "you will. you'll come for us, and you'll understand that this is where you belong."
"come for us, dove," san commands, and his fingers curl just right, his thumb presses just so, and you?
you shatter.
the orgasm rips through you like a storm, and you're dimly aware that you're crying, sobbing, that you've collapsed completely into their arms. san's fingers don't stop, drawing it out until you're oversensitive and shaking, until you're begging incoherently for mercy.
"good girl," san murmurs, finally withdrawing his hand. "such a good girl. you did so well."
you can't respond. can't think. your mind is blank, wiped clean, nothing left but the feeling of their arms around you and the devastating knowledge that they were right. your body did betray you. your body did accept.
"look at me," san says softly.
it takes effort to focus your eyes, to find his face through the blur of tears. when you do, he's smiling, and it's almost tender.
"do you understand now?" he asks and the question falls on deaf ears.
"you're ours," he says simply, as if it's the most natural thing in the world. "you've always been ours. and now your body knows it too."
mingi's hand strokes through your hair, soothing. "no more running," he says. "no more fighting. just acceptance."
"just surrender," san agrees.
"how long have i been running?" the question emerges small, frightened.
san and mingi exchange a glance.
"does it matter?" mingi finally says.
"yes. yes, it matters. i need to know—"
"what you need," san interrupts gently, "is to stop fighting what is already set in stone."
you look at him, really look at him. taking in the softness he has despite the intimidation laced in his features. "i can do this. i can still—"
"still what?" mingi moves closer, and you instinctively step back. your spine hits the hedge behind you, leaves rustling with your impact. "still escape? still go back to that empty apartment and that empty life?"
"it's my life,” you scream, cheeks stained red. "it's empty but it's mine.”
"was," san corrects softly. "it was yours. past tense. that version of you, the one who existed out there, in that world, she's gone now.”
"no." you shake your head violently. "no, i'm still me. i'm..."
"alone?" mingi finishes. "afraid? pretending you don't need anyone?"
"i dont need you," you start. "i did not ask for this."
"then why are you crying?"
you hadn't realized you were still doing so.
but now that he's said it, you feel the tears tracking down your cheeks, hot and shameful. they blur your vision, turning san and mingi into dark smudges against the green. you try to wipe them away, but more come, faster now, as if a dam has broken somewhere inside you.
"i'm not," your voice cracks. "i'm just—"
"exhausted," san supplies, rising to his feet. he towers over you, but somehow the height difference feels less threatening than inevitable. as if the universe itself has arranged you in these positions, him above, you below, and to fight it would be to fight gravity itself. "you're exhausted, sweetheart. you've been running for so long. not just today. for years."
"that's not true."
"isn't it?" mingi's hand comes to rest on your shoulder, heavy and warm. you should shrug it off. should recoil. but you're so tired, and the touch is the first solid thing you've felt since you started running. "when was the last time you let yourself stop?"
you don't have an answer.
can't find one in the wreckage of your thoughts.
"when was the last time someone took care of you?" san asks, and his hand joins mingi's, cupping your face with a gentleness that makes your chest ache. "really took care of you? made sure you ate? made sure you slept? made sure you weren't slowly disappearing?"
"i can take care of myself."
"can you?" mingi's thumb strokes along your shoulder, a soothing rhythm that your body responds to despite your mind's protests. "because from where we're standing, it looks like you've been doing a terrible job of it."
the tears come harder now, and with them, something breaks.
not cleanly. not mercifully.
it shatters.
every wall you've built, every defense you've carefully constructed, every lie you've told yourself about being fine, being strong, being okay. it all comes crashing down at once, and the sound it makes is the sound of your own sobbing.
raw. ungraceful. utterly beyond your control.
your knees give out, and this time when you fall, san catches you. his arms wrap around you, pulling you against his chest, and you should fight. should scream. should do something other than collapse into him like a puppet with cut strings.
but you can't.
you can't do anything except cry.
the sobs tear through you like storms, violent and all-consuming. your hands fist in san's shirt, clinging to him even as some distant part of your mind screams that he's one of your captors, one of the men who hunted you through this impossible garden.
but he's also solid. and real. and there.
and you've been so alone for so long.
"that's it," san murmurs against your hair, one hand stroking down your back in long, soothing motions. "let it out. you've been holding this in for too long, haven't you?"
you can't answer. can only sob harder, the sound muffled against his chest.
mingi kneels beside you both, his large hand coming to rest on the back of your head. "poor thing," he says, and there's no mockery in it. only a terrible, aching fondness. "you've been so brave. so strong. but you don't have to be anymore."
"i—i can't—" the words fragment between gasping breaths. "can't stay here—"
"shh." san's hand continues its steady rhythm along your spine. "don't think about that right now. just breathe."
"there's no way to leave," you cry.
"no," mingi agrees quietly. "there isn't."
the confirmation should terrify you. should send you scrambling away from them, back into the maze, back into running.
but you're so tired.
so impossibly, devastatingly tired.
"the garden doesn't let go," mingi continues, his voice low and hypnotic. "once it has you, once you've been claimed, there's no leaving. not really."
"but i don't want to—" you try to protest, but another sob cuts you off.
"you felt it, didn't you?" san asks. "when you were running? the way the paths all looked the same? the way time stopped meaning anything?"
you had. god, you had.
"that's because the garden isn't a place," mingi explains, and his hand moves from your head to your cheek, turning your face toward him. through your tears, you can see his expression. serious, intent, almost gentle. "it's a state of being. and you're in it now. part of it. you're a part of us now, baby."
"i don't—i don't understand."
"you don't need to understand," san says. "no, it's not meant for you to. you just need to accept it."
you shake your head, pressing it into his shoulder. "i can't."
"you already have." mingi's thumb brushes away your tears, though more immediately replace them. "your body knows, even if your mind is still fighting. that's why you're crying. that's why you're letting us hold you. because some part of you...the deepest, truest part...already knows where you belong."
"no." but the denial is weak, barely a whisper.
"yes," san counters gently. "you belong here. with us. with seonghwa. in this garden that will never let you go because it was made for you. we were made for you."
the words should sound insane. should be easy to dismiss. but they settle into your chest like stones, heavy and immovable.
"little girls like you," mingi says, and the phrase makes you flinch, "need to be taken care of. need to be protected. even from themselves."
"i'm not—i'm not a little girl."
"aren't you?" san pulls back just enough to look at you, and his eyes behind those thin-rimmed glasses are impossibly dark, impossibly knowing. "look at yourself, sweetheart. crying in my arms. cold and lost. if that's not a little girl who needs taking care of, i don't know what is."
shame burns through you, hot and acidic. "that's not fair."
"fair?" mingi laughs softly. "nothing about this world is fair. but it is real. you were drowning out there, and we pulled you out. brought you somewhere safe. somewhere beautiful. somewhere you'll never have to be alone again."
"this isn't safe. this is...this is a prison."
"is it?" san's hand comes up to cup your face, forcing you to meet his gaze. "or is it the first place you've ever been truly seen? truly known? truly kept?"
the word sends a shiver through you.
"you're scared," mingi observes. "that's understandable. change is frightening. especially when it's permanent."
"it's not permanent. i'll find a way."
"there is no way." san's voice remains gentle, but there's steel beneath it now. stern. "the sooner you accept that, the easier this will be."
"i don't want easy. i want out."
"what you want," mingi says, "and what you need are two very different things. and what you need is to stop running. stop fighting. stop pretending you're something you're not."
"and what am i?" the question emerges bitter, broken.
"ours," san says simply.
the word hangs in the air between you, absolute and terrifying.
"you were ours the moment seonghwa saw you," mingi continues. "the moment he decided you were worth saving. everything since then has just been... logistics."
"i'm not a thing to be saved."
"everyone is a thing to be saved," san interrupts. "the only question is whether anyone cares enough to do it. and we do. seonghwa does. he cares so much it probably looks like madness from the outside."
"it is madness. do you not see what he's done?"
"maybe." mingi shrugs, unconcerned. "but it's a madness that chose you. that claimed you. that will never, ever let you go."
your tears have slowed now, reduced to silent tracks down your cheeks. your body has gone limp in san's arms, exhausted beyond measure. you can feel your heartbeat, too fast, too hard, as if trying to escape your chest since your legs failed to escape the garden.
"how long?" you whisper.
"how long what?" san asks.
"how long have i been here? in the garden?"
another glance between them.
"does it matter?" mingi finally says.
"please." the word breaks on something that might be a sob or might be a laugh. you can't tell anymore. "please, i just, i need to know."
"time works differently here," san says carefully. "you've been here as long as you've been here. that's all that matters."
"that's not an answer."
"it's the only answer we can give you." mingi's hand returns to your hair, stroking through it with surprising gentleness. "because time isn't measured in hours or days here. it's measured in moments. in choices. in acceptances."
"i don't accept this."
"your body does." san shifts, adjusting his hold on you so you're cradled more securely against him. "feel how you're not fighting anymore? how you're letting us touch you? hold you? that's acceptance, sweetheart. even if your mind hasn't caught up yet."
he's right, and you hate him for it.
you've stopped struggling. stopped trying to pull away. your hands are still fisted in his shirt, but not to push him away, to anchor yourself. to hold onto something solid in a world that's become unmoored from reality.
"i hate you," you whisper.
"no, you don't," mingi says, and he sounds almost sad. "you hate that we're right. that's different."
"you're not right."
"then why are you still crying?" san asks. "why are you letting us comfort you? if we were truly monsters, truly your enemies, would you be here, in my arms, letting me hold you while you break?"
you don't have an answer. can't find one in the ruins of your resistance.
"you're tired of being strong," mingi continues, his voice dropping to something almost hypnotic. "tired of pretending. tired of holding yourself together when every part of you wants to fall apart. and that's okay. because you're not alone anymore."
"i don't want this."
"what do you want?" san challenges. "really? go back to that apartment where no one would notice if you disappeared? go back to smiling at strangers and pretending you're fine? go back to slowly, quietly, politely drowning?"
"yes!" the word rips from you. "yes, at least i had a choice!"
"you never had a choice," mingi says, and the words are gentle but devastating. "you were always going to end up here. with us. the only variable was how long it would take you to stop fighting it."
"that's not true."
"okay," san's hand moves to the back of your neck, his thumb stroking the sensitive skin there. dismissing your words. you just don't understand yet. you will soon. "seonghwa has been watching you for months. learning you. understanding you. he knew exactly what you needed before you did. and what you needed was this. was us. was a place where you couldn't run anymore."
the tears start again, fresh and hot.
"i just want to go home," you sob, and the words sound childish even to your own ears. plaintive. helpless.
"you are home," mingi says. "this is home now. the garden. the estate. us. this is where you belong."
"no, stop saying that."
"yes." san's voice firms, taking on an edge of command. "and the sooner you accept that, the sooner you can stop hurting yourself trying to escape the inevitable."
"stop it, please. it's not inevitable."
"look around you." mingi gestures to the hedges surrounding you, the endless corridors of green. "you ran for so long, baby. and where did it get you? right back to us. right back to where you started. because there is no out. there's only deeper in."
the words settle over you like a shroud.
"you can't just-just keep someone—" you start and are cut off.
"we can," mingi interrupts. "we are. we will. because you're precious, baby. we take care of what's ours."
"by imprisoning me?"
"by keeping you safe," san corrects. "by making sure you eat. by making sure you sleep. by making sure you never have to be alone again. is that really so terrible?
yes, you want to scream. yes, it's terrible. it's horrifying. it's wrong.
but the words won't come.
because some traitorous part of you, small and shameful and desperately lonely, whispers that maybe it isn't.
maybe being kept is better than being lost.
maybe being claimed is better than being forgotten.
maybe being theirs is better than being no one's at all.
"i can see it," mingi murmurs, and his hand tilts your face up toward his. "i can see you starting to understand."
"i don't—"
"you do." his thumb traces your lower lip, and you should bite him. should pull away. but you don't. "you're starting to realize that fighting this only hurts you. that accepting it. accepting us is the path of pleasure beyond words."
"and you're so tired of resisting, aren't you?" san's breath is warm against your ear. "so tired of being strong. of holding yourself together. of pretending you don't need anyone."
"i don't need you.”
"liar." the word is soft, almost affectionate. "you need us desperately. you just haven't admitted it yet."
another sob works its way up your throat, and you try to swallow it down, but it escapes anyway. broken and raw and utterly defeated.
"there it is," mingi says quietly. "there's the truth."
"i hate you," you whisper again, but there's no strength behind it. no conviction.
"you'll get over it," san says, and he sounds completely certain. "once you stop fighting. once you let yourself settle into this. you'll see that we're not your enemies. we're your salvation."
"you're my captors."
"we're your keepers," mingi corrects. "there's a difference."
"there isn't."
"there is." san's arms tighten around you, secure and inescapable. "captors take. keepers protect. and we will protect you from everything. including yourself."
the words should enrage you. should spark some final, desperate rebellion. but you're empty.
hollowed out by fear and exhaustion and the terrible, creeping realization that they might be right.
not about everything. not about this being good or right or acceptable.
but about the garden. about there being no escape.
about you being theirs whether you want to be or not.
"come on," san says, shifting to stand. he lifts you with him as if you weigh nothing, cradling you against his chest like a child. "let's get you back. seonghwa hyung will want to see that you're alright."
"i'm not alright."
"you will be," mingi says, falling into step beside san as they begin walking. "once you stop fighting. once you accept. you'll see. this is better. this is what fate has always had in store for you."
you want to argue. want to scream. want to do anything except hang limply in san's arms as they carry you back through the maze.
but you can't.
you're too tired. too broken. too utterly defeated.
the hedges pass by in a blur of green. you don't try to memorize the path. don't look for landmarks or exits. because you know now, with a certainty that sits like lead in your stomach that it wouldn't matter.
the garden doesn't want you to leave.
and what the garden wants, the garden gets.
"that's it," san murmurs, feeling you go slack against him. "just rest. we've got you."
"you're safe now," mingi adds, his hand coming to rest on your head, heavy and possessive. "you're home."
the words echo in your mind as they walk, steady and sure, through corridors that all look the same. through a prison disguised as paradise. through a nightmare dressed in roses and greenery.
you're home.
you're home.
you're home.
and the most terrifying part is that some small, broken piece of you is starting to believe it.
the hedges begin to thin, and you can see light ahead, not sunlight, never sunlight, but the strange aquamarine glow that passes for sky in this place. the tea table comes into view, still set with its porcelain and silver, still surrounded by the remaining chessmen who watch your return with expressions ranging from satisfaction to something that might be relief.
and at the head of the table, exactly where you left him, sits seonghwa.
he doesn't look surprised. doesn't look worried.
he looks pleased.
"welcome back, dove," he says, and his voice carries across the garden like a benediction. like a sentence. "i trust you found what you were looking for?"
you want to spit at him. want to curse him. want to do anything except let san carry you closer to that table, to that man, to the center of this beautiful nightmare.
but you're so tired.
so broken.
so utterly, completely defeated.
san sets you down in the chair at the far end of the table, your chair, you realize with dull horror and steps back. mingi takes position behind you, his hands coming to rest on your shoulders. not restraining. not yet. but the threat is implicit.
you're not leaving again.
seonghwa rises, and the movement draws your eyes like gravity. like something inevitable and inescapable. you should look away. should refuse to acknowledge him. should hold onto whatever scraps of defiance remain.
but you don't.
you watch him move around the table with that fluid, predatory grace, and something in your chest, something you don't want to name, something that makes you hate yourself, loosens. unclenches. as if some part of you that's been wound tight since you started running finally recognizes safety.
no. not safety.
him.
it makes you want to vomit, but your body doesn't care what your mind thinks anymore. your body has learned different lessons in the maze. in the moments when san's fingers were inside you and mingi's hand was around your throat and you came apart like something that was always meant to break.
your body knows who holds the keys to pleasure and pain now.
and it's starting to crave both.
seonghwa stops in front of you, and you have to tilt your head back to meet his eyes. the position makes you feel small. vulnerable. like prey presenting its throat to a predator's teeth.
he crouches down slowly, deliberately, until you're eye-level. until there's nowhere to hide from his gaze.
his hand comes up to cup your face, and you flinch, but not away. into the touch. your body moves before your mind can stop it, seeking the warmth of his palm like a flower turning toward poisoned sun.
"you're a mess," he observes, and his thumb brushes away the tear tracks on your cheeks with such tenderness it makes your chest ache. "my poor, beautiful dove. did they frighten you?"
the question is absurd. obscene.
but the concern in his voice sounds so genuine that you feel your throat tighten with fresh tears.
"i—"the words tangle in your mouth. thoughts scatter like startled birds before you can catch them. what were you going to say? something about... about hating him? about escape? the concepts feel distant now. slippery. "i tried to—"
"i know," he says gently, and his other hand comes up to frame your face completely. holding you like something precious. like something that might shatter if handled roughly. "you tried so hard, didn't you? ran until your legs gave out. fought until you had nothing left.”
im so proud of you, dove. you did so good.
his words should mock you. should highlight your failure. instead, they sound like praise.
and your traitorous heart swells at the approval in his tone.
"i hate you," you whisper, because you need to say it. need to hold onto that truth even as everything else dissolves.
"i know," he says again, and he leans forward to press his forehead against yours. the intimacy of the gesture makes you shudder. "but you're here. you came back to me. that's what matters."
here in front of me. such a beautiful sight to see. and it’s mine.
"i didn't—" but the protest dies because it's not true. san and mingi brought you back, yes, but you'd stopped running long before they found you. you'd given up. some part of you had been waiting to be found. "they caught me."
"did they?" seonghwa's breath ghosts across your lips, and you realize with dawning horror that you want him to close the distance. want him to kiss you. want him to swallow whatever remains of your resistance and replace it with something simpler. something that doesn't hurt so much. "or did you let them?"
"no." but the word sounds hollow.
"your body knows the truth even if your mind hasn't accepted it yet." his thumb traces your bottom lip, and your mouth parts automatically. obediently. "you're so tired of fighting, aren't you? so exhausted from trying to be strong."
you are.
god, you are.
the admission sits in your chest like a stone, heavy and undeniable.
"let me take care of you," he murmurs, and his voice is silk and honey and poison. "let me give you what you need. what you've always needed."
"i don't…” but you can't finish the sentence because you don't know what you were going to say. don't need him? don't want this? the thoughts fragment before they fully form, leaving only sensation. only the warmth of his hands on your face. only the way your body has started to lean into him like a plant seeking light.
"you don't have to think anymore," seonghwa says, and it sounds like absolution. like permission. "thinking is what got you lost. thinking is what made you run. but you don't need to do that here. you just need to feel, dove."
his hand slides down to your throat, not squeezing like mingi did, just resting there. feeling your pulse jump beneath his palm.
"your heart is racing," he observes. "are you afraid?"
you should say yes. should tell him you're terrified.
but that's not the whole truth, is it?
"i don't know," you whisper, and the admission feels like surrender. “i don't know what i feel anymore."
"that's alright." his smile is gentle. understanding. as if your confusion is exactly what he expected. what he wanted. "it's okay. you don't need to know. you just need to trust me."
"i can't."
"you already do." his thumb presses against your pulse point, and you feel your body respond, a flush of heat, a clench of need low in your belly. "your body trusts me. it knows i'll take care of it. knows i'll give it what it craves."
and he's right.
that's the most horrifying part.
your body does trust him. has learned to associate his presence with relief from fear. with pleasure after pain. with the promise that if you just submit, just stop fighting, everything will be easier.
pavlovian conditioning dressed up as care.
"i want to go home," you try again, but the words sound rote now. rehearsed. like something you're supposed to say rather than something you actually believe.
"you are home," seonghwa says, and he stands, pulling you up with him. your legs shake violently, and you stumble forward, into his chest, into his arms, into the cage of his embrace. "this is where you belong. where you've always belonged. you just didn't know it yet."
his arms wrap around you, and you should push him away. should scream. should do something."
instead, you press your face against his chest and breathe in the scent of him, cedarwood and something darker, and feel something inside you crack open completely.
you're crying again, but these tears feel different. not the violent, desperate sobs from the maze. these are quieter. heavier. the tears of someone who's finally stopped fighting.
there she is. hi baby.
"that's it," he murmurs into your hair, one hand stroking down your back in soothing circles. "let it out. let it all go."
and you do.
you let go of the anger. the defiance. the desperate belief that you could escape this place, these men, this fate.
you let go of the woman you were before, the one who only knew herself and ballet, the one who thought she was fine when she was drowning.
that woman is gone.
she died in the garden, or maybe she died the moment you woke up in this garden. maybe she was never real to begin with. just a ghost of a person, waiting for someone to give her substance.
"good girl," seonghwa says, and the praise makes your chest tighten with something that feels dangerously close to joy. "you're doing so well. i'm so proud of you."
the words shouldn't affect you. shouldn't make you want to curl into him and never leave.
but they do.
they make you feel seen. valued. like you've finally done something right after a lifetime of getting it wrong.
"let's get you cleaned up," he says, pulling back just enough to look at you. his hand comes up to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, and the gesture is so tender it makes your throat ache. "and then we'll have tea. properly this time."
he says it like you'd simply stepped away for a moment. like you hadn't spent hours lost in an impossible maze, breaking yourself against walls that would never yield.
like your escape attempt was nothing more than a minor inconvenience.
and maybe, to him, it was.
maybe he'd always known you'd come back. or be brought back. maybe the outcome was never in doubt.
maybe you were always going to end up here, in his arms, looking up at him with eyes that have forgotten how to hold onto hate.
he extends his hand, and you stare at it for a long moment.
you could refuse. could try one more time to fight.
but what would be the point?
they have already swallowed you whole. and worse, some part of you is grateful for it.
slowly, hating yourself for it, you place your hand in his.
his fingers close around yours. gentle, possessive, inescapable, and you feel something in your chest settle. click into place like a lock finding its key.
"good girl," he murmurs again, and this time you don't fight the warmth that spreads through you at the praise. "you're learning."
he helps you stand, and your legs shake but hold. mingi's hands remain on your shoulders, steadying you. san moves to your other side, bracketing you between them.
a girl who ran and ran and ran, only to end up exactly where she started, but different now. fundamentally changed.
as seonghwa leads you away from the table toward the estate, toward whatever fresh horror or pleasure awaits, you catch sight of your reflection in one of the silver teapots.
you barely recognize yourself. but it's not the physical changes that make you freeze.
it's the expression on your face.
you look... soft. pliant. like something that's been broken and carefully reassembled into a new shape.
you look at seonghwa the way a drowning person looks at a life raft with desperate, grateful need.
you look like someone who's forgotten how to want freedom.
you look like his. theirs.
the realization should horrify you. should make you fight. should reignite whatever spark of defiance kept you running through the maze.
instead, you feel only a distant, detached sort of grief. as if you're mourning someone you used to know. someone who died quietly while you weren't paying attention.
the woman in the reflection isn't you.
or rather, she is you now. the new you. the one who's been conditioned to seek approval. the one whose body has learned to associate submission with pleasure. the one who's starting to believe that maybe they're right. maybe you do need to be taken care of. maybe you were drowning before, and this—this beautiful, terrible prison is salvation.
"come along, dove," seonghwa says, and his voice is warm. affectionate. everything you've ever wanted to hear from someone who actually sees you. "there's so much i want to show you."
and you follow.
not because you have to.
but because some part of you, growing larger with every moment, every touch, every word of praise, wants to.
the garden closes around you once more as you walk. hedges stretching endlessly in every direction, roses blooming in impossible colors, the aquamarine sky hanging overhead like a painted ceiling.
a prison that learned to bloom. a trap disguised as paradise.
a place where time means nothing and escape means less.
your home now.
not because they've locked you in.
but because they've changed what you are. rewired your brain. conditioned your body. transformed your understanding of what you need and want and deserve.
you cannot go back to who you were.
that woman is dead.
and in her place is this, this creature who craves their touch, who seeks their approval, who's learning to find comfort in captivity.
this is permanent.
this is forever.
this is what you are now.
and somewhere in the distance, so faint you might be imagining it, you hear it again:
tick.
tick.
tick.
the clock that measures nothing. the heartbeat of a garden that will never let you go. the sound of forever, stretching out before you like a path with no end.
you close your eyes and let them lead you deeper in.
not because there's nowhere else to go.
but because you're starting to forget why you'd want to leave.
and that, that forgetting, is the most terrifying thing of all.
because it means they've won.
not just your body.
not just your freedom.
but your self.
the essential core of who you were.
gone.
replaced.
remade in their image.
a dove in a gilded cage who's forgotten she ever had wings.
ദ്ദി ˉ͈̀꒳ˉ͈́ )✧ author’s note: boldened italics are internal thoughts. really pay attention to the imagery in this because it’s gonna be soo important to the plot. tell me how you feel about the development! feeding the boys to you slowly but surely. UNEDITED (oops, i’m eager)
˙ . ꒷ ♜ ♞ ♝ ♛ ♚ ♝ ♞ ♜. 𖦹˙
"look who finally decided to grace us with her presence," a voice says, and you recognize him as the blond from last night. the vision of a green handkerchief flashing behind your eyes. a vivid reminder that you had been deceived.
your hands flex at your sides, body locking up. "what fuck did you do to me," you speak, much shakier than you meant. tone sounding almost unsure of uttering what you had. scared.
seonghwa looks up, an unsettlingly warm smile gracing his face when he takes you in.
well aren't you the prettiest thing i have ever seen.
"good morning, beautiful. i'm glad you could join us," he greets, crossing one leg over the other beneath the table. long, gloved fingers wrapping around the looped handle of a crystal teapot. steam unfurls in ribbons as he tips it with impossible steadiness, filling two porcelain cups patterned with climbing ivy and tiny white roses. not a single drop escapes the lip. "welcome home, dove."
he motions to the empty chair on the far opposite end of the table. one that you'd typically reserve for only those of the highest status.
"won't you have a seat?"
you look around. dazed.
the set up is wrong.
not in the obvious ways.
at first glance it is almost painfully beautiful, maintenanced with the sort of care reserved for royal estates and forgotten dreams. hedges rise in impossible walls, sculpted into towering arches that seem to shift when looked at from the corner of your eye.
white roses bloom beside crimson ones on the same stem, petals stained as though someone had attempted to paint over them and stopped halfway through. their perfume hangs heavy enough to taste. sweet, almost in a way that is artificial. and underneath, there's something faintly metallic.
above, the sky is an uninterrupted sheet of aquamarine, absent of sun, absent of clouds, absent of any indication that time still exists beyond these walls.
the long table stretches through the center of the garden. pristine white standing out against the stretch of greenery. teacups of every shape and era clutter its surface.
"your tea will cool." seonghwa speaks up once more when you have yet to move. still standing in the same spot. not an inch closer.
his voice is gentle enough to belong in a nursery. but yet it lands like something placed carefully over your mouth.
before them, you muster up faux confidence. heart beating faster. "i asked you a question," you say and they have already begun eating.
but instead of a response back from him, the blond does. "you did."
"and?"
"and questions," he murmurs, setting the cup back onto its saucer with a delicate chime, "are curious little things. people often mistake asking one for deserving an answer."
"now sit. i don't want to hear anything else from you until you've gotten something in your stomach."
silence follows. and you do just as told. partially because you're too terrified not to.
it is not empty. it presses. and presses. until you feel it clawing at your throat and you notice that the two men that had escorted you here already seated themselves. one across from the other. the black bishop on one side. and the white bishop on the other.
and only then do you notice. all eight each have chess piece brooches situated on some part of their attire. two rooks. two knights. two bishops. one king. one queen. black and white. onyx and porcelain.
men dressed in tailored blacks and muted charcoals, each occupying their chair with the stillness of statues waiting for dusk to animate them. their gazes settle upon you with unnerving patience, as though they had expected this exact moment down to the placement of your feet upon the stone path.
no introductions. no greetings. only observation.
you feel more of an experiment than a guest.
the blond man reaches for a biscuit from a silver stand stacked impossibly high. "
seonghwa's eyes lift. nothing in his expression changes. nothing needs to. "is everything to your liking, dove? all you need is to say what you want and you shall have it."
the tea service continues.
cup, saucer, silver spoon. a measured stir. the spoon is placed precisely at the same angle against every saucer.
a napkin adjusted. a sleeve smoothed. a sugar cube centered in crystal tongs before being returned to the bowl. everything occurs with ritualistic exactness, each movement fitting into another until the entire table resembles the ticking gears of an elaborate clock.
no one seems aware of it. or perhaps everyone is.
you look down at your plate, mixed berries decorating fluffy, golden clouds of pancakes. the stack is plenty. a beautiful display of whipped cream, butter, and syrup. it's sweet. everything you love. "i would like to leave once this is over."
he hums, the others chuckle, dismissing you as if you had uttered something completely asinine. "i fear i cannot grant you that."
there is no leaving me, dove. what don't you understand?
"you seem disappointed," the blond remarks. and you see it. king black.
your stomach groans. you're hungry. the smell wafting from the plate before you teasing. you ultimately give in. "in what," you question, taking a bite of the pancakes. they're by four the best you've ever tasted.
"i think you expected monsters."
you stare, picking up your cup and drinking.
"you found them."
a breeze slips through the hedges.
the roses bow together, whispering in papery voices too faint to decipher. and you smell it again. the roses. powdery and floral. but metallic. you smell blood.
no, you shake your head. refusing to believe.
somewhere beyond the maze comes the distant ticking of a clock.
not loud. not hurried. but persistent.
tick.
tick.
tick.
it does not seem to come from any one direction. rather, the garden itself.
your eyes drift beyond the table.
nestled among the flowers, half-hidden beneath climbing ivy, stand weathered stone chess pieces larger than gravestones. a toppled knight lies fractured across a bed of moss. a king remains upright, streaked with green where years have tried and failed to break it.
none of them appear decorative. they feel abandoned.
"you keep looking for an exit." seonghwa's observation is almost absentminded. he chews, looking at you without malice nor accusation. he looks soft. content.
you hadn't realized your eyes had been searching, sweeping over the vast garden that doesn't end for acres.
"i don't blame you."
i understand. this is a new feeling for you. you'll see soon that this is where you belong. whether you like it or not.
his fingers brush the rim of his teacup, circling with featherlight touch. "this place has a habit of convincing people that every path leads somewhere." he glances toward the hedges. "it doesn't, so i wouldn't run if you don't intend on being caught."
the words settle over the garden with dreadful certainty.
a rabbit darts through the undergrowth at the edge of your vision, white as fresh snow, vanishing beneath a hedge before your mind can decide whether it was truly there or only another trick of the light.
"or maybe you should," another voice quips, amusement laced in his tone. the white rook. one eye more open than the other, giving him the air of one crazed. "i love the chase."
he looks at you with a grin, daring you to give into your instincts and run. take the bait. run and hide. he's always enjoyed a good game of hide and seek.
the black rook chuckles, cutting into his meal. "oh, don't give her any ideas, wooyoung. not while we're at the table."
had you thought the others were intimidating, looking at the black rook left you stuck. frozen under the gaze of dark, cat like eyes rimmed with thin glasses that perched low on his nose.
he was massive. shoulders impossibly wide, arms straining beneath the confines of a white and black striped button down, threatening to tear at the seams. seems as though crafted from the same stone that of greek gods had been.
the comparison feels wrong the longer you look at him. because statues are beautiful from a distance. they are admired because they cannot move. cannot speak. cannot look back. but he can. and he does. his gaze does not wander. he does not glance at you before returning to his meal. he does not pretend to be polite.
he watches like he is waiting for something.
a reaction. a mistake. a weakness. a slight inclination of you slipping into one of the traps they've led you to.
you have the sudden, unsettling realization that the entire table has been doing the same thing. not staring. that would have been easier.
staring is obvious. staring is something you can fight against.
this is different. it's observation.
the kind done quietly. patiently.
like someone studying an unfamiliar animal before deciding whether it is dangerous.
you don't even notice that you yourself have been looking at him for longer than intended.
"you're staring," he says. "see something you like?"
your lips part before any sound follows.
"i..." your voice catches. "i'm just trying to figure out what any of this is."
"and what does it look like to you, doll?"
"it looks like i was taken out of my will to who knows where," you start.
a pause overcomes you.
then, laughter.
not explosive. not mocking. merely entertained by the way you shift and shake in your seat.
it passes around the table in subdued smiles and knowing glances, as though you'd told a joke no one had expected from you.
the white rook wipes a crumb from the corner of his mouth. "i like her."
and the king shakes his head. "you liked her before you met her, wooyoung."
the white rook, now identified as wooyoung stifles his excitement. "i like her more now."
"that isn't possible."
"it isn't."
"it absolutely is."
their conversation continues over your head as though you aren't sitting between it.
as though you are an object they collectively own, discussing its craftsmanship while it rests upon the shelf.
you slam your fork onto the porcelain of your plate.
the sharp crack silences them.
"i am right here." eight heads turn. "i can hear you."
and they blink. a beat passes by. "we know." the response comes from the white knight.
"so why are you talking about me like i'm not a person?"
he studies you for a long moment. "you misunderstand," he says, voice deep enough to vibrate in your chest."we're talking around you because we don't wish to overwhelm you."
you stare. "i've been overwhelmed since i opened my eyes and found myself looking into a picture of myself."
seonghwa sits up. "and did you like it? it's my newest piece, dove."
my sweet, sweet girl. i had to make sure everything was perfect for you.
"it was great before i realized that i was drugged and in clothes that i didn't remember changing into."
"don't worry. i had one of our staff dress you. i don't have to wait until your unconscious to get your clothes off that beautiful body of yours. we'll get to that much sooner than later."
you breath hitches, abt the dampening between your legs starts. you curse yourself, wondering why.
he smoothes his hair back, midnight silky strands slicked perfectly. "but for now, everything needed to be perfect."
your gaze drifts toward him.
"why?"
the question comes out smaller than you intended. and you hate that. you hate that some part of you wants to know. because understanding something frightening has always felt easier than simply fearing it. and something in his gaze fulfilled an ache you never knew existed.
seonghwa tilts his head."because you deserve only the. best. something beautiful."
a chill moves through you.
"no,” you say quiet. just above a whisper.
his expression changes slightly. not confused. almost angry. angry that you don’t see things the way he does.
"you don't know what i deserve."
"oh but i do."
"you don't."
"i do." the certainty in his voice is what unsettles you. not the belief itself. the complete absence of doubt. like the possibility of him being wrong has never once occurred to him.
"you keep saying that."
"because it is true."
"no."
you shake your head.
"no, you don't know me."
a quiet silence follows.
even the men around the table stop moving.
the garden seems to listen.
"you know things about me," you continue. your voice grows stronger. "you know things i never told you."
your eyes flicker around the table.
"all this. it’s too much.” your throat tightens.
"you've watched me."
nobody answers.
they don't need to.
the silence confirms it.
"you studied me. stalked me.”
the black rook lowers his gaze.
the white rook's smile fades slightly.
even they understand that there is something different about hearing you say it aloud.
seonghwa, however, remains still. "i’ve just paid attention."
your chair shifts beneath you.
"that's what you’re calling it now?”
a pause. the words settle.
heavy.
sharp.
"it's not paying attention. it’s scary.”
for the first time, something unreadable passes through his eyes.
a flicker. gone almost immediately.
tears well up in your eyes before you can stop them, the lump in your throat thick. “it…its terrifying, seonghwa.”
the table goes quiet.
you don't know where the courage comes from.
maybe fear.
maybe anger.
maybe the part of you that still remembers who you were before waking up here. the part that refuses to disappear no matter how luxurious this place was.
seonghwa watches you.
not offended.
not furious.
interested.
like you have finally done something worth observing.
"there it is."
the words are barely above a whisper.
your brows draw together. "what?"
his gaze softens.
"that."
you feel uneasy. "what,” you say, softer than you wanted.
"the fight."
"the part of you that refuses."
his fingers move slowly against the handle of his cup.
"i wondered when it would come."
a strange heaviness settles in your chest. "you wanted this."
"no." the answer comes instantly. "i wanted you."
the difference makes your skin crawl.
because to him, there is one.
a distinction.
a justification.
as though wanting the person somehow excuses everything done to obtain them.
the black knight interjects. “we all have.”
and the white bishop, too. “do you not get that we’ve been anticipating this very moment since the very first time we laid eyes on you.”
you push your plate away. the appetite you had forced yourself to find is gone completely.
"you need help."
the words are quieter now.
not an accusation.
a fact.
one of the knights shifts.
a small movement.
barely noticeable.
but seonghwa sees it.
he sees everything.
"you don’t say that,” the king speaks, standing to his feet. eyes seething. he almost has half a mind to round the table and throw you across his lap.
your eyes narrow and you scoff. “you’re no fucking better. you’re all sick,” you say, pointing at each and every one of them.
"i know people think that,” seonghwa responds, voice low.
"think what?"
"that there is something wrong with me."
a pause.
he looks down at his tea.
"they're not entirely wrong."
the admission surprises you.
you expected denial.
anger.
deflection.
anything but this.
"i've spent years wondering what makes someone worthy of saving."
"and i've realized something." his jaw clenches. "people don't save what they don't value."
you stare. "what does that have to do with me?"
"everything."
"no." your voice sharpens. “you don't get to decide i'm something that needs saving."
his expression remains painfully calm. "you already were."
"i wasn't."
"you were."
"i wasn't."
"you were."
the repetition is not forceful.
that is what makes it frightening.
he isn't arguing.
he is stating something he believes cannot be disputed.
like gravity.
like the passing of time.
like the fact that the sun rises.
“stop, that’s fucking enough.” you look around the table.
at the men. at their silence. their acceptance.
the way no one corrects him.
no one tells him he has gone too far.
no one tells him that this is wrong.
and suddenly you understand.
this isn't just seonghwa.
it isn't only him.
they all belong to this.
this world.
this place.
this impossible reality where your fear is treated as an a delicacy for them to pass around and devour.
you push your chair back.
the scrape against the stone makes everyone look at you.
"i'm leaving."
nobody moves.
the lack of reaction is worse than if they had.
your heart pounds.
"i said i'm leaving."
seonghwa watches you.
then, slowly…
he smiles.
not because he is amused.
because he already knows something you don't.
"okay. you can try."
the words are quiet.
almost gentle.
your stomach drops.
try.
not you can't.
try.
like a child attempting something impossible.
like a bird testing wings clipped long before it ever reached the sky.
"you said the paths don't lead anywhere."
"they don't."
"then why aren't you stopping me?"
a silence.
the question seems to perk him up. sitting straighter, legs spreading. taking up more space.
his gaze shifts toward the hedges. then back to you.
"because i don't want you to spend the rest of your time wondering."
the answer confuses you.
"what?"
"i want you to get it out of your system now."
a cold sensation moves through your body.
choice.
the word feels strange here.
almost cruel.
his voice lowers. "you can stay."
a pause.
"or you can run. go ahead.”
the entire table remains still.
no one reaches for you.
no one stands.
no one blocks the path.
and that is somehow more terrifying.
because suddenly, you realize.
they are letting you.
not because they are unable.
because they are certain.
certain that you will discover what they already know.
that the garden is larger than it appears.
that the walls are higher than they seem.
that every direction leads somewhere except away.
you look toward the opening between the hedges.
for the first time since waking, there is nothing physically stopping you.
no hands to hold you back.
no towering figures standing before you.
just an opening. a chance.
a terrible, impossible chance.
your heartbeat races.
maybe this is what they want. maybe it is another game. maybe it is another test. but maybe, maybe it’s real.
maybe this is the only moment you will ever get.
your eyes flick back to seonghwa.
he is still watching.
still calm.
still certain.
and something inside you realizes that certainty is exactly why you have to go.
because if you stay here another moment longer, if you allow yourself to become comfortable, if you allow the warmth and the beauty and the overwhelming desire to submit to convince you that this place is anything other than a cage.
you may never leave.
so you move. slowly at first. then faster.
the chair falls behind you.
someone says your name.
you don't listen.
the garden opens before you.
green.
endless.
waiting.
your feet carry you down the stone path.
and for the first time since waking...
you run.
oh, little dove, what have i told you? you cannot hide here.
not from me. from us.
i wonder if you truly believe distance is the same thing as safety.
it is such a fascinating thing, watching someone run. the way fear convinces the body it is faster than it actually is. the way instinct takes over. the way the mind begins creating impossible promises.
and i have always been very good at waiting. you should know that by now.
i gave you everything. time. space. comfort. a place where you didn't have to pretend. and still, the first thing you did when given the slightest opportunity was run.
i can't say i'm surprised.
disappointed? yes.
but surprised? no.
because i knew you would. not because i don't know you. because i do. better than you think.
even if you didn't know where you were going. even if you had no plan. even if your hands shook so badly you could barely hold yourself together. you ran because that is what frightened things do.
they flee.
they don't stop to ask if the thing chasing them is actually a danger. they don't stop to wonder if the darkness behind them is worse than the darkness ahead.
they just run.
and you, dove. you are so easy to scare.
so, run as far as your legs will carry you. hide in unfamiliar places.
convince yourself that every shadow is nothing more than a shadow.
let yourself feel that little spark of hope.
i won't take that from you. not yet.
because i know you need it. hope makes people careless. hope makes them stop looking over their shoulder. hope makes them believe they have won.
so i'll let you have your fun. i'll even give you a head start.
a generous one.
after all, what kind of chase would it be if you never believed you had a chance?
but, little dove it won't be long until you are found. even if we have to tear through each and every foot of this estate. you will be caught.
and well, then i can no longer save you. i'm the lenient one of the chessmen and sadly,
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Morning sunlight poured through the tall windows of Keres’s estate, painting long golden rectangles across the polished marble floors. The villa was already awake. Staff moved quietly through the halls preparing breakfast, luggage had been gathered near the entrance, and somewhere outside gulls cried over the Aegean as Yunho stood on the front terrace beside their suitcases, one hand tucked into the pocket of his black board shorts while the other rested lazily atop the handle of the larger case. The Mediterranean breeze tugged at the sleeves of his dark gray henley as he looked toward the winding road that would eventually take them to the ferry for Kefalonia. Footsteps echoed across the stone behind him. “I was wondering when I’d catch you alone.” Yunho didn’t have to turn. “Keres.” She joined him at the edge of the terrace, dressed in flowing ivory linen, dark sunglasses perched atop her head. She looked out toward the glittering sea before speaking again. “She’s lovely.”
“I know.” Keres smiled faintly. “You’ve become rather attached.” He didn’t deny it. “I have.” Silence settled between them before Keres tilted her head slightly. “Does she know?” Yunho’s brows furrowed. “Know what?” Keres finally looked at him. “That you and I were still sleeping together before you met her.” The words landed with surprising softness. Not cruel. Not jealous. Just simply factual. Yunho let out a quiet breath through his nose. “No. She knows we were together once a long time ago that’s it.”
“And are you planning to tell her?” He thought for a moment. “If she asks…” His gaze drifted toward the front doors of the estate. “I’ll answer.” Keres studied him. “You’re different.”
“I’ve been told.”
“No.” A small smile touched her lips. “I don’t mean happier.” She folded her arms. “I mean… careful.” Yunho chuckled. “I have something worth being careful with now.” Keres followed his line of sight toward the villa. “I never thought I’d hear Lucifer’s son say something like that.”
“Neither did I.” Before either could continue, the front doors opened as Y/N stepped into the sunshine adjusting the strap of the small woven bag resting against her hip. The cream colored outfit she’d chosen looked made for the Greek islands. The textured wrap skirt fluttered gently in the breeze while the matching asymmetrical top left one shoulder bare. Dark sunglasses rested atop her head, and comfortable sandals clicked softly against the stone as she descended the steps and smiled immediately when she saw Yunho. “There you…” She stopped as voice came from the opposite corridor. “Princess.” She turned as Darrius emerged from one of the side hallways fastening the cuff of a charcoal jacket. His movements were as relaxed as ever. Almost. The injury from the previous evening had nearly vanished. Only a thin reddish mark remained around one eye, the last evidence of Yunho’s temper. It was already fading with every passing hour. Demonic healing. He caught her noticing it and smiled. “You should’ve seen the other guy.” Y/N couldn’t help the tiny laugh that escaped. “I have.” She nodded toward the lingering mark. “I think he won.” Darrius barked out a genuine laugh. “I suppose that’s fair.” His gaze flicked briefly toward the terrace where Yunho had already gone completely still then back to her. “I wanted to apologize.” That… she hadn’t expected. “For what?”
“For making your first dinner among Hell’s nobility… eventful.” There was an odd sincerity beneath his usual swagger. “I enjoy provoking your husband.” He shrugged. “That’s between him and me.” His expression softened just enough to be believable. “You, however, had nothing to do with it.” Y/N studied him carefully, not fully believing him. “Apology accepted.” A slow grin spread across Darrius’s face. “I can see why he married you.” Before he could say another word, a familiar voice cut cleanly through the morning air. “Darrius.” Yunho hadn’t raised his voice. He hadn’t needed to. Every trace of warmth disappeared from Darrius’s amused expression as he looked toward the terrace. Yunho stood exactly where he’d been moments before. Hands relaxed. Expression calm. But his eyes never left the older demon as Darrius lifted both hands in exaggerated surrender. “We’re having a perfectly civilized conversation.” Yunho glared at him. “Then let’s keep it that way.” Y/N glanced between them before walking the remaining distance to Yunho’s side, slipping her hand into his and his fingers closed around hers. Only then did the tension in his shoulders begin to ease. Keres watched the exchange from a few steps away and smiled to herself. Not with envy but understanding. Whatever had existed between her and Yunho belonged to another century. This…. the quiet way he reached for Y/N’s hand without looking. The instinctive way she took it. That belonged to someone else now.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
The ferry cut steadily through the impossibly blue Ionian Sea, its wake trailing behind like a ribbon of white silk. The farther they traveled from Athens, the quieter everything seemed to become. The bustle of the port had long since disappeared, replaced by the rhythmic crash of waves against the hull and the occasional cry of gulls circling overhead. Sunlight danced across the water in thousands of glittering fragments, bright enough that Y/N had to squint despite the sunglasses perched on her nose. She rested both forearms against the polished rail, letting the sea breeze tug loose strands of her hair across her face. The air smelled faintly of salt and sunscreen instead of brimstone and smoke, and every deep breath felt like it reached places inside her she hadn’t realized had been tense as Yunho emerged from the ferry’s café balancing two plastic cups filled with iced drinks. He paused for a second before walking over, unable to stop watching her. The sunlight suited her in a way Hell never could. It softened her features, warmed her skin, and turned the loose cream colored outfit she’d chosen into something that looked like it belonged on every postcard Greece had ever printed. He smiled to himself. “I was gone less than three minutes.” She looked over her shoulder. “I noticed.”
“You didn’t come looking for me.”
“I figured you weren’t collecting souls from the snack bar.” A laugh escaped him as he handed her one of the drinks. “Iced peach tea. Except this one is spiked.” She took a sip, humming happily. It was what she let him buy her the first night they met at the club. “You remembered.”
“I remember most things about you.” She gave him a suspicious look over the rim of the cup. “That was smooth.”
“I know.”
“You practiced that.”
“I absolutely didn’t.”
“You did.”
“I’ve had four hundred years to become charming remember.” She laughed, nudging his shoulder before turning back toward the water. And for a while they simply stood together in comfortable silence. The sea stretched endlessly ahead of them, impossibly blue, broken only by tiny sailboats drifting in the distance. Mountains slowly began taking shape on the horizon, their green slopes rising out of the water as if the island itself were waking from the sea as Y/N leaned against the railing again. “It’s weird.”
“Hm?”
“I always thought vacations were something other people got.” Yunho looked at her and shrugged lightly. “My grandmother and I used to watch travel documentaries after dinner.” A smile tugged at her lips. “She’d point at places she’d visited before I was born.” Her gaze stayed fixed on the approaching island. “Greece was always her favorite though. She’d talk about the water for hours.” She laughed quietly. “I’d tease her that water was water.”
“And now?” Y/N looked down at the shimmering sea surrounding them. “I owe her an apology.” Yunho smiled, moving to stand behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist, gripping his drink in one hand still as he kissed her shoulder. “I think she’d accept it.” She rested her head lightly back against his chest. “I wish she could’ve seen this.”
“I know.”
“I wish…” She stopped herself before smiling instead. “Actually, she’d probably think marrying the Devil’s son was the most interesting thing I’d ever done.”
“I imagine she’d have questions.”
“So many questions.” Yunho laughed, the sound blending with the wind as they watched Kefalonia grow larger with every passing minute. White buildings began to appear along the shoreline, tucked between green hillsides, and little fishing boats bobbed lazily in the harbor. Y/N’s smile grew until she couldn’t contain it anymore. “That’s it.” Yunho followed her gaze. “I can’t believe we’re actually here.”
“You haven’t even stepped onto it yet.”
“I know.” She looked back up at him, excitement bright enough to rival the sun itself. “Do you think it’s really going to look like all the pictures I’ve seen?” He looked from her to the emerald cliffs waiting in the distance. “I have a feeling,” he said with a small smile, “it’s going to be even better.” As if on cue, the ferry’s horn echoed across the water, long and deep as the harbor of Kefalonia opened before them, the island welcoming them beneath an endless blue sky. The drive to the villa wound through towering cypress trees before finally slowing as ornate wrought iron gates swung open on silent hinges. Beyond them, a long stone drive curved between ancient olive trees whose silver green leaves shimmered in the afternoon breeze. Lavender and rosemary bordered the path, filling the warm air with a fragrance so fresh it drifted through the open windows of the SUV. Ahead, the sea flashed between the trees in brilliant shades of sapphire, growing larger with every turn until the landscape suddenly opened and Y/N forgot how to breathe. The villa sat perched high above the Ionian sea as though it had grown from the cliffs themselves. Cream colored stone glowed beneath the afternoon sun, ivy climbing lazily over its walls while flowering bougainvillea spilled from balconies draped in white linen curtains. Floor to ceiling windows reflected the endless stretch of blue water beyond, and an infinity pool disappeared seamlessly into the horizon, making it impossible to tell where the pool ended and the sea began. Stone terraces stepped down toward a secluded crescent of white sand below, hidden beneath the cliffs and accessible only by a winding staircase carved into the rock.
The SUV rolled to a stop beneath the shaded entrance and Y/N simply stared through the windshield, her mouth slowly falling open. “No.” Yunho smiled without looking at her. “What?”
“This…” She pointed helplessly toward the villa. “This isn’t a villa.”
“No?”
“This is where billionaires go to pretend they’re humble.” A laugh escaped him as he got out the car, walking around to her side and opening the door for her. “I suppose definitions vary.” She looked back toward the house, then toward the ocean glittering beyond it. “You mean to tell me…” She gestured wildly at everything. “this is where we’re staying?”
“For the next several days.” Without the slightest warning, she let out an excited squeal that echoed across the quiet driveway and before Yunho could even react, she launched herself at him. He barely had time to laugh before she collided with him, instinct taking over as his arms wrapped securely around her waist catching her effortlessly, lifting her completely off the ground as she wrapped both legs around his waist. “You’ve got to be kidding me!” she laughed, cupping his face with both hands. “I take it you approve?” Instead of answering, she kissed him. It wasn’t slow or shy. It was bright, spontaneous and full of the kind of happiness that couldn’t be contained. Yunho smiled against her lips before kissing her back, one hand settling securely against the middle of her back while the other supported her beneath her thigh. When they finally pulled apart, she rested her forehead against his, still grinning so hard her cheeks hurt. “I love it.”
“I can see that.” He laughed, holding her just a little tighter as she laughed, shaking her head and his eyes searched hers. “I’ve never…” She looked back toward the villa, almost disbelieving it was real. “I’ve never seen somewhere this beautiful.” He followed her gaze. “It gets better.” She looked at him like he had completely lost his mind. “It gets better?” He nodded toward the sea. “You haven’t seen the view from the bedroom yet.” She narrowed her eyes playfully before stealing a quick kiss. “I’ve decided something.”
“And what’s that?”
“I’m never leaving.” Yunho chuckled, still holding her as though she weighed nothing. “I was hoping you’d say that.” A polite cough sounded somewhere behind them making them turn their heads in unison to find two impeccably dressed attendants standing beside the SUV, both pretending very hard not to smile as they waited beside the luggage. Y/N buried her face against Yunho’s shoulder with a groan. “We’ve had an audience this entire time, haven’t we?”
“They’ve been remarkably professional about it,” Yunho said, his grin growing wider as she laughed into his shoulder before finally lifting her head again. “Fine,” she declared. “Show me this ridiculously beautiful villa before I decide to climb onto the roof just to see the view.” Without setting her down, Yunho adjusted his hold and started walking toward the front entrance.
“Yunho.”
“Hm?”
“You know I can walk.”
“I know.”
“So why are you carrying me?” He looked down at her with a smile that was entirely too pleased with itself. “Because my wife jumped into my arms.”
“And?”
“I’m enjoying the consequences.” Yunho didn’t loosen his hold once. One arm remained securely beneath Y/N’s legs while the other supported her back, carrying her up the wide stone steps as though she’d become part of him somewhere between Hell and Greece. She laughed quietly, one arm looped around his neck, giving up on pretending she wanted to be put down as the front doors swung open with a flick of Yunho’s and cool air drifted out to meet them, scented faintly with lemon blossoms and polished cedar. The villa’s interior was just as breathtaking as its exterior. Sunlight poured through towering windows that overlooked the sea, illuminating creamy limestone floors and exposed wooden beams that stretched overhead. White linen curtains billowed gently with every breeze coming in from the open terrace doors, while soft neutral furnishings, woven rugs, and shelves lined with books gave the expansive rooms an effortless warmth that made the house feel lived in rather than merely luxurious. Y/N turned her head from one side to the other, trying to take everything in at once. “This is insane.”
“It’s comfortable,” Yunho replied with a teasing smile and she looked at him as though he said something completely outrageous. “Comfortable?”
“Yes.”
She gestured around the soaring room. “Your definition of comfortable is deeply concerning.” The attendants followed them inside with their luggage. “Your Highness,” one of them said politely, “where would you like the cases?” Yunho barely looked away from Y/N. “Just leave them by the front door. We’ll sort them out later.”
“Of course.”
The attendants bowed and quietly set the luggage neatly against the wall before slipping back outside, closing the doors behind them with barely a sound letting silence settle over the villa with only the distant rhythm of waves meeting the cliffs below remaining as Y/N smiled as she looked around again. “I don’t even know where to explore first.”
“The bedroom,” Yunho answered without hesitation and she laughed. “Biased.”
“Entirely.” He adjusted her slightly in his arms before heading toward the sweeping staircase. “You are seriously still carrying me.”
“I am.”
“My legs work.”
“I’ve noticed.”
“So…”
“They’re getting a break.”
She rolled her eyes, though the smile never left her face. “You’re impossible.”
“So you’ve said.” They climbed to the second floor, sunlight spilling across the landing from another wall of windows. Yunho turned down a quiet hallway before stopping outside a pair of tall wooden doors and nudged one open with his shoulder. The bedroom beyond was expansive without feeling ostentatious. White linen curtains framed open French doors leading onto a private balcony overlooking the Ionian sea. A fireplace sat opposite a large bed dressed in crisp white sheets, while the sound of the waves drifted inside with the breeze. Y/N stared for a long moment. “Okay….” She looked back at him with an almost disbelieving smile. “You were right.”
“I usually am.”
“Don’t let it go to your head.”
“It already has.” He carried her a few more steps into the room before leaning close enough that only she could hear. “I was thinking,” he murmured with an unmistakably playful grin, “that we ought to properly christen the honeymoon suite.” Heat immediately rose to her cheeks and she laughed, giving his shoulder a light swat. “You’ve been here less than five minutes.”
“I’ve been remarkably patient.”
“Patient?”
“Exceptionally.”
She shook her head, smiling despite herself. “I think Greece is having a terrible influence on you.”
“I was going to blame my wife.” She met his eyes, unable to stop smiling as he dropped his glamour and let his horns on display. “I walked right into that one.”
“You did.” For a quiet moment, neither of them spoke as the breeze stirred the curtains, sunlight shimmering across the sea beyond the balcony, and the villa settled around them with a peaceful stillness neither had experienced in what felt like forever. Yunho looked from the view back to her. And he felt it then. A feeling that for the first time in his life…. scared the shit out of him…… he suddenly couldn’t imagine eternity without her. That realization hit hard as he kissed her with a slow, deliberate hunger that hid the storm raging inside his chest, swallowing down his feelings and letting it fuel the way his lips moved over hers instead.
He guided her backward without breaking the kiss, lowering her onto the mattress with careful control, his larger frame hovering above her as their tongues slid together and Y/N’s hands found the hem of his shirt, yanking it upward. He let her strip it off, the fabric whispering across his skin before she tossed it aside and slid off the bed onto her knees, fingers hooking into his shorts and tugging them down along with his underwear letting his dick sprang free, heavy and already half hard. She looked up at him with a smirk that made his pulse jump. “I just realized…” she murmured, wrapping her fingers around his shaft and giving it a slow stroke, “I’ve only tasted you once.” The memory of their first night flashed behind his eyes and Yunho’s lips curved into a grin as he caught her chin between his thumb and forefinger, tilting her face exactly the way he had that night. “Open,” he said, voice low and she parted her lips as he leaned down and let a thick string of spit fall onto her tongue. She held it there for a moment, eyes locked on his, before closing her mouth and swallowing. Then she leaned in and dragged her tongue from the base of his dick all the way to the tip, slow and deliberate, savoring every inch as her hand stayed wrapped around the base and she opened wider and took the tip into her mouth, sucking gently at first, tongue swirling around it.
Yunho’s hand slid into her hair, not pushing, just resting there. “That’s it… fuck, just like that. Look at you taking me so well already.” She took more of him, inch by inch, until her nose brushed his pelvis and her throat fluttered around him. He groaned, hips twitching but staying still, letting her set the rhythm as she bobbed steadily, saliva dripping down his length, the wet sounds filling the quiet bedroom. Every time she pulled back to breathe, she licked along the underside before sinking down again, deeper each time. “Such a good girl,” he praised, voice rough. “Your throat feels fucking perfect around my dick. Keep going…. don’t stop.” She hummed around him, the vibration making his thighs tense as he let her stay in control, watching her work him with single minded focus until the pleasure built too high. His fingers tightened in her hair and he pulled her up, capturing her mouth again in a messy kiss as he kicked his shorts and underwear the rest of the way off along with his shoes, then reached for her clothes. Piece by piece he stripped her, lips following the newly exposed skin, kissing down her neck, across her collarbones, over the swell of her breasts, sinking lower, pressing open mouthed kisses to her stomach, her hips, the soft skin of her inner thighs. “Fuck…” he breathed against her, “I don’t think I’m ever going to get enough of you.”
Y/N’s fingers threaded through his hair, gripping one of his horns making him moan and his dick to twitch. “Again and again and again, huh?” she echoed him, voice teasing but warm and he answered by sliding two fingers through her folds, finding her already soaking wet. He pushed them inside her pussy in one smooth motion, curling them against her front wall while his other hand lifted toward her mouth. “Suck,” he ordered and she took his middle finger between her lips, sucking it wetly. When it was dripping, he pulled it free and reached behind her, pressing it against her tight rim. He worked it inside her ass slowly while his other two fingers kept thrusting into her pussy. The dual stretch made her moan and rock against his hand as he fucked both holes with steady rhythm, watching her face as pleasure built.
Her walls fluttered around his fingers as she came with a sharp cry, pussy clenching hard, ass squeezing his finger. Yunho didn’t stop though until the tremors eased, then withdrew his hand and licked his fingers that were buried in her pussy clean. Before he could move, Y/N surged forward, catching him off guard. She shoved his chest and he went down onto the bed and she climbed up after him, crawling over his body with a smirk, then turned and wiggled her ass right in front of his face. “You want it?” she teased, looking back over her shoulder and a low growl rumbled from Yunho’s chest as he grabbed her hips and yanked her back. “You sure?”
“Make me scream,” she grinned and his hand cracked across one ass cheek making her gasp, then she bent forward, arching her back and presenting herself to him. Yunho gripped her hips, lined up, and sank into her pussy first, taking his time, rolling his hips in deep, measured thrusts that coated his dick in her arousal. She grew wetter with every stroke, slick sounds filling the room. When she was dripping and moaning, he pulled out and brought his soaked dick to her ass, pressing the tip against her rim, pushing in slowly, giving her time to adjust to the thicker stretch. Y/N gasped his name as he bottomed out, her body trembling. Yunho stayed still, leaning down to kiss along her spine, one hand reaching beneath her to rub slow circles over her clit while the other teased her pussy with two fingers again. And only when she relaxed did he start moving, long, deliberate thrusts that let her feel every inch. He built the pace gradually, hips snapping harder as her moans grew louder and she sobbed his name, pushing back to meet him. “Fuck me,” she begged. “Please…. baby… just fuck me.”
Something in him snapped at the way she begged and called him baby. Yunho’s grip tightened and he started pounding into her ass, the bed creaking under the force. She cried out, fingers clawing at the sheets, begging him not to stop as he pulled her upright against his chest, one hand wrapping around her throat while the other guided her own fingers down to her pussy. “Put them in,” he growled against her ear. “Clench around them.” She slid two fingers inside herself, sobbing as her walls squeezed and Yunho kept fucking her ass in hard, relentless strokes while his fingers rubbed tight circles over her clit. “Mine,” he snarled.
“Yours,” she gasped.
“My pussy.”
“Your pussy.”
“My ass.”
“Your ass.”
The words fed the fire between them as her body shook harder with every thrust. And when she finally broke, she screamed his name, squirting around her own fingers, ass clenching rhythmically around his him. Yunho held her upright, fucking her through it until his own release hit and he buried himself deep, filling her ass and groaning against her neck. They collapsed onto the bed together, breathing hard, bodies slick with sweat. Yunho stayed inside her for a long moment, pressing soft kisses to her shoulder before slowly pulling out, gathering her close, one arm draping over her waist, the unspoken realization of what she meant to him now still burning quietly in his chest as he held her through the aftershocks.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Pandemonium had never been quiet. The palace breathed with constant motion, servants crossing endless corridors, nobles arriving without invitation, ancient demons arguing over matters that had somehow remained unresolved for millennia. Yet somehow, over all of it, Lucifer’s voice still managed to dominate. “I said bigger.” Several servants froze as Seonghwa pinched the bridge of his nose without looking up from the parchment spread across the council table. “Your Majesty…” Lucifer stood before an enormous tapestry depicting Hell’s founding, gesturing animatedly as though the entire celebration already existed in his head. “I want every noble house invited.” Seonghwa sighed. “Every noble house?”
“Yes.” Lucifer replied like it was obvious. “The last time every noble house attended the same event…” he interrupted Seonghwa mid complaint. “Three duels.” Seonghwa corrected him. “Seven.” Lucifer waved a dismissive hand. “Minor details.” Seonghwa gave him a deadpan look. “They burned down the east ballroom.” Lucifer shrugged as if it were no big deal. “We rebuilt it.”
“They poisoned each other’s wine.”
“They survived.”
“Barely.” Lucifer finally looked at him. “And?” Seonghwa stared back. “You’re impossible.” Lucifer smiled smugly. “I rule Hell. I’ve earned it.” A reluctant laugh escaped Seonghwa despite himself. “So what exactly are we celebrating?” Lucifer looked almost offended by the question. “My daughter in law.” Seonghwa dipped his quill into ink. “You do realize most of the aristocracy still hasn’t accepted the marriage.”
“Then they’ll attend.”
“And if they refuse?”
“They won’t.”
“Because?” Lucifer smiled in that uniquely terrifying way only the Devil could. “Because I’m inviting them.” Seonghwa made another note. “So…” Lucifer clasped his hands behind his back, beginning to pace. “I want music.”
“Noted.”
“A feast.”
“Obviously.”
“I want every hall decorated.”
“I’ll inform the staff.”
“And gifts.”
Seonghwa paused. “Gifts?”
“For Y/N.”
“You’ve already given them a villa for their honeymoon.” Lucifer looked genuinely puzzled. “So?” Before Seonghwa could answer, the massive chamber doors swung open with enough force to echo through the throne room. Neither of them looked surprised as an older demon strode inside without waiting to be announced. Tall, broad shouldered, silver threaded through long black hair that hung past his shoulders, Eres carried himself with the effortless authority of someone who had ruled his own territories long before most kingdoms on Earth had existed. Curving obsidian horns framed a face carved with centuries of experience rather than age, and the crimson embroidery stitched into his dark robes marked him as one of Hell’s oldest noble houses. His expression, however….. was anything but composed. “My king.” Lucifer’s smile disappeared. “Eres.” Seonghwa quietly set his quill down. This wasn’t going to be a pleasant visit. Eres stopped several paces before the throne, his green eyes fixed entirely on Lucifer. “I’ve just returned from the eastern territories.”
“I gathered.”
“I was informed…” His jaw tightened. “that Prince Yunho has been bound.” Lucifer had to refrain from being a smartass. “He has.”
“To a human.”
“He has.” Silence settled over the room until finally, Eres laughed but it held no humor whatsoever. “Tell me they’re mistaken.”
“They aren’t.”
“You allowed this?”
“I did more than allow it.” Lucifer folded his hands calmly behind his back. “I blessed the marriage.” The words landed like a blade as Eres stared at him. Then disbelief gave way to anger. “For decades…” His voice remained controlled, though only barely. “For decades we discussed an alliance.” Lucifer remained perfectly still. “We did.”
“My daughter has spent years preparing.”
“I know.”
“We agreed the Prince would one day marry Estrie.”
“We discussed the possibility.”
Eres took another step forward. “It was more than a possibility.”
“No.” Lucifer’s voice stayed level. “It wasn’t.”
“It was understood.”
“It was assumed.” The distinction was razor thin and devastating. Eres’ eyes flashed. “My house has remained loyal to yours for over twelve hundred years.”
“I haven’t forgotten.”
“My armies answered every summons.”
“They did.”
“My family has stood beside yours through every rebellion.”
“And I’ve appreciated it.”
Eres spread his hands. “And this…” His voice cracked with restrained fury. “is how that loyalty is repaid?” Lucifer’s expression softened only slightly. “No.”
“It feels remarkably similar.”
“The marriage was never promised.”
“You never denied it.”
“I also never accepted it.” The room fell silent again and Seonghwa quietly looked toward the floor. He’d been present for many of those discussions over the years. Lucifer was right. He had never once promised Yunho to Estrie. Hell’s nobility had simply convinced themselves it would happen. Eres exhaled slowly through his nose. “My daughter loves him.” Lucifer had to refrain from rolling his eyes. “As do many.”
“She has for nearly seventy years.”
“I’ve noticed.”
“And now she learns…” His laugh returned, brittle and hollow. “from gossip.” A flicker of actual amusement crossed Lucifer’s face. “I intended to speak with you personally.”
“When?”
“When Yunho returned.”
“After introducing his human wife to the court?” Eres practically spat the word human out in disgust. Lucifer didn’t answer though. “I see.” Eres nodded and turned as though to leave before stopping. And without looking back, he spoke quietly. “Tell me one thing.” Lucifer waited. “Is she truly worth dismantling centuries of alliances?” The Devil looked toward the towering windows overlooking Pandemonium and when he answered, his voice carried none of the authority of a king. Only the certainty of a father. “My son smiled.” Eres frowned as Lucifer looked back at him. “For the first time since he lost his mother…” A faint mournful smile touched his lips. “my son smiled because he was happy.” The throne room became impossibly still but Lucifer’s gaze never wavered. “No alliance is worth taking that away from him.” Eres held his stare for another long moment before inclining his head just enough to acknowledge the answer. Whether he accepted it was another matter entirely. Without another word, Eres turned and walked out of the throne room, the enormous doors closing behind him with a thunderous boom that echoed through Pandemonium. Only after the silence returned did Seonghwa glance sideways at Lucifer. “So…” Lucifer sighed. “So.” Seonghwa stared at him. “I suppose I should make the guest list a little… flexible.” Lucifer rubbed a hand across his face. “No.” Seonghwa blinked, confused. “No?” The Devil’s eyes gleamed with quiet resolve. “Invite House Eres.” Seonghwa stared at him. “To the welcome celebration?”
“Especially them.” A slow, knowing smile spread across Seonghwa’s face. “You want the entire nobility to meet her.” Lucifer returned a menacing smile of his own. “If they’re going to question the Princess of Hell…” His voice lowered with unmistakable confidence. “I’d much rather they do it to her face for my son to see.”
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
The drive to Melissani Cave wound through winding mountain roads lined with olive groves and towering cypress trees, the late morning sun spilling across the landscape in sheets of gold. Every few minutes the sea appeared between the hills, impossibly blue before disappearing behind another curve. Y/N had spent most of the drive with the window down, one arm resting against the door as the warm Mediterranean air played with her hair. “I don’t think I’ll ever get tired of looking at this.”
“You’ve said that six times.”
“I’ve meant it all six.” Yunho smiled to himself as the rental car Jeep rolled into the small parking area overlooking the famous cave. The moment the engine shut off, Y/N was already reaching for the door. “Hurry.” Yunho raised an eyebrow. “We’re on vacation.”
“I know.”
“So why are we in a rush?”
“Because…” She pointed dramatically toward the trees. “there’s an underground lake over there remember.” He laughed. “I don’t think it’s going anywhere.”
“You don’t know that.”
“I’m fairly confident.” She was already halfway out of the car before he finished speaking. A few minutes later they followed the shaded stone path leading toward the entrance. Y/N had worn the swimsuit Yunho insisted on her buying in Athens. A black bikini peeked through the sheer black mesh cover up that flowed around her legs with every step, the fabric catching the breeze while sunlight filtered through it. Oversized sunglasses rested atop her head now instead of over her eyes, and simple black sandals clicked softly against the stone walkway. Yunho had been staring for nearly five minutes. Not discreetly. Not even pretending. And of course caught him. “What?”
“What?”
“You’ve looked at me exactly twelve times since we got out of the car.”
“I don’t think that’s accurate.”
“I’ve been counting.”
He considered that. “Thirteen?” She snorted as he looked her up and down once more, completely shameless. “I can’t help it. My wife is beautiful.”
“I appreciate the compliment.”
“It wasn’t a compliment.” He grinned, playfully spanking her ass. “It was an observation.” A laugh escaped her before she could stop it and they continued down the path, more tourists came into view, families, couples, photographers, all making their way toward the cave entrance. Y/N leaned closer to Yunho, letting him wrap an arm around her. “I have a question.”
“Hm?”
“Do demons… get sunburned?”
Yunho looked genuinely thoughtful. “No.”
“Lucky.”
“We do overheat, though.”
She looked at him skeptically. “Really?”
“No.”
She smacked his arm. “You lying asshole.”
“I couldn’t resist.” He laughed as the path narrowed before opening onto a natural limestone sinkhole and Y/N stopped so abruptly that Yunho nearly walked into her. “Whoa.” The cave seemed to open beneath the earth itself. Sunlight poured through the collapsed ceiling high above, striking the water below like a spotlight. The lake glowed. Not blue. Not turquoise. But something between sapphire and liquid glass. The light shifted constantly beneath the surface, rippling over ancient limestone walls that curved into darkness beyond where the sun could reach. Small wooden rowboats drifted silently across the water, each carrying only a handful of people while local guides steered them through the cavern with long wooden poles. Y/N simply stared. “I…” She couldn’t find the words as Yunho watched her instead of the cave. “I’ve never seen water…” She laughed softly, almost to herself. “…I didn’t know water could look like that.” The sunlight caught in her eyes as she stepped closer to the railing. “It almost doesn’t look real.”
“It is.”
“I know.” She smiled without taking her eyes off the shimmering lake. “That’s the crazy part.” A boatman called out from below, waving toward the next group waiting to board. Yunho extended his hand. “Ready?” Y/N looked from the cave…. to him… then slipped her fingers into his. “I have a feeling,” she said, smiling brightly, “this is going to be one of those memories I’m still talking about when I’m almost too old to remember.” Yunho’s thumb brushed gently across the back of her hand, her missing the look on his face at the mention of her getting old. Her immortality lingering in the back of his thoughts as if mocking him for being too much of a coward to kill her. “I hope so.”Hand in hand, they descended the worn stone steps toward the waiting boat, disappearing into the brilliant blue heart of the cave. The little wooden boat drifted away from the dock with barely a ripple, its elderly guide using a long polished pole to push them silently across the glowing lake. The deeper they ventured beneath the limestone ceiling, the quieter the outside world became. Conversations softened into whispers as everyone instinctively looked upward. Sunlight poured through the opening high above, scattering across the water until it looked less like a lake and more like liquid sapphire. Y/N sat near the front beside Yunho, one hand trailing lazily just above the water’s surface without quite touching it. She couldn’t stop looking around. Every few seconds another shaft of sunlight found a different angle, painting the cave walls in shifting shades of blue and silver. “This feels fake,” she murmured and Yunho smiled, his shoulder brushing her. “You’re saying that a lot today.”
“Because everything keeps looking like someone edited reality.”
“I’ll admit…” He looked around himself. “Earth has its moments.” She nudged him lightly. “I knew you’d finally admit we’re prettier than Hell.”
“I’m not admitting anything.”
“You just did.”
“I said Earth has moments.” She grinned triumphantly anyway and several seats behind them, an older couple chuckled. The woman had silver hair tucked beneath a wide straw hat while her husband sat beside her with one arm comfortably around her shoulders. Deep laugh lines framed both of their faces, the kind earned over decades rather than years. “You two are adorable,” the woman said warmly making Y/N glance back smiling. “Thank you.”
“Vacation?” Y/N looked at Yunho before answering. “Honeymoon, actually.” The woman’s expression brightened immediately. “Oh! Congratulations!” Her husband reached over to squeeze her hand. “Best kind of trip.” The woman looked between them again before her brow furrowed slightly. “Although…” Y/N tilted her head. “What?”
“I hope you don’t mind me asking.” She smiled apologetically. “Where are your rings?” For the first time since the binding… Y/N blinked as her left hand instinctively lifted. Bare and empty. She looked toward Yunho’s. Also bare. The realization hit both of them at exactly the same time as she had the horn shaped mark around her wrist. He had the feather shaped mark winding around his own. They’d been so consumed by surviving earthquakes, Hell, demon politics, weddings officiated by Reapers, and honeymoon sex that neither of them had once stopped to think about wedding rings. Y/N laughed awkwardly. “That’s actually a really good question.” The older woman smiled knowingly. “Oh, sweetheart, don’t worry. My husband lost his first ring three weeks after we got married.”
“I dropped it into the Adriatic,” the man admitted sheepishly.
“You threw up over the side of a ferry.”
“I was seasick.”
“You insisted you weren’t.”
“I was wrong.”
Y/N laughed. “We…” She glanced sideways at Yunho. “had a very unconventional wedding.”
“I’ll say,” Yunho muttered under his breath and she bumped his knee with hers before looking back at the couple. “We just… haven’t gotten around to rings yet.” The older woman nodded thoughtfully. “That happens more often than people think.” Her husband smiled fondly at her. “We actually came to Greece for our honeymoon too.” Y/N’s eyes lit up. “Really?”
“Forty years ago,” the woman said, squeezing her husband’s hand again. “This cave was one of our first stops.”
“We promised each other we’d come back someday.”
“It only took us four decades.”
Her husband laughed. “Life gets busy.”
“It does.” Y/N looked between them, watching the quiet ease with which they sat together. They weren’t constantly talking. They didn’t need to be. Every now and then one would simply glance at the other, smile, and look back toward the shimmering water as though forty years had taught them an entire language without words. “They’re relationship goals,” Y/N whispered quietly to Yunho. He looked at the couple. Then at her. “I can see that.” The older woman overheard just enough to laugh. “My dear…” she said, smiling at Y/N. “The secret isn’t finding someone exciting.”
“No?”
“It’s finding someone you still choose when life stops being exciting.” Her husband nodded. “Eventually the butterflies settle down.”
“And then?” The older woman smiled up at her husband. “If you’re lucky…” Her fingers intertwined with his. “you realize you married your best friend.” Silence settled over the little boat again and Y/N found herself staring thoughtfully at the rippling water. Beside her, Yunho quietly reached over and laced his fingers through hers and she squeezed back without thinking. The older couple smiled to themselves as the boat drifted beneath another shaft of brilliant sunlight and the woman looked toward Yunho with a teasing smile. “And young man…”
“Yes?”
“When you finally buy her a ring…” She winked. “make sure it’s one she’ll never want to take off.” Yunho’s gaze shifted from the woman to Y/N’s empty left hand… then to the horn shaped mark circling her wrist and a quiet smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. “I think,” he said softly, more to himself than anyone else, “I already know exactly what it should look like.” Y/N looked up at him curiously. “You do?” He only smiled, glancing at the water around them. “I have an idea.”
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
The little beachfront restaurant sat tucked between swaying palms and the shoreline, strings of warm golden lights hanging overhead like scattered stars while the last rays of the sun melted into the Ionian sea. Waves rolled lazily onto the sand only a few yards away, their quiet rhythm blending with soft Greek music drifting from somewhere farther down the beach. It was the kind of evening that felt too beautiful to belong to real life as Y/N stepped onto the wooden deck ahead of Yunho, smoothing the soft white romper she’d chosen for dinner. The lightweight fabric danced around her legs every time the sea breeze rolled through, the lace up sandals winding elegantly around her calves. The hostess greeted them warmly before leading them toward a table set almost directly on the sand. Candles flickered inside small glass lanterns, their flames dancing every time the breeze swept through. The horizon burned orange. Then pink. Then deep violet. Y/N sighed as she sat down. “I’m serious…. I don’t think I’m ever leaving.” Yunho pulled out her chair before taking the seat across from her. “I could arrange that.”
“I’m serious.”
“I know.”
She looked out toward the sea again. “I could stay here forever.” The word caught him. Forever. His smile remained exactly where it was but something behind his eyes shifted. The waiter arrived, taking their orders before disappearing just as quietly, leaving them alone with the sound of the ocean. Y/N rested her chin in her hand, watching the last edge of the sun disappear beneath the water. She didn’t notice Yunho watching her. He wasn’t seeing the beach anymore. He was seeing… years. Decades. The first silver strand in her hair. The tiny lines beside her smile. Hands that would someday wrinkle. A back that might ache. Eyes that would eventually struggle to read. She’d joked about talking about Greece when she was almost too old to remember. At the time, he’d managed to hide what that sentence had done to him. Now… watching the sunset paint her face… he couldn’t stop imagining it. She was twenty four. So heartbreakingly young as she laughed at something happening farther down the beach where a little girl chased gulls through the surf. The sound pulled another thought through him. One day… she wouldn’t look like this anymore. Unless… his father’s words slipped back into his mind with merciless clarity. Kill her while she’s still young… his jaw tightened. No. He couldn’t. He already knew he couldn’t. Which meant… she would grow old. While he remained exactly the same.
“Yunho?” He didn’t answer. “Baby?” The nickname finally reached him. He blinked, focusing his gaze on her. Y/N was leaning forward now, concern replacing her smile. “You’ve been staring at me for like…” She glanced at the sky as if calculating. “ten minutes.”
“I have?”
“You didn’t even blink.” He tried to smile but didn’t quite reach his eyes. She reached across the table, gently taking his hand. “What’s wrong?” His thumb brushed absentmindedly across her knuckles but nothing came out. Because where would he even begin? By the way, you’re going to die someday unless… No. My father wants me to kill you before that happens. Absolutely not. There’s a way for you to live forever, but… He couldn’t. Not here. Not while she still looked so happy. The candlelight flickered between them as Y/N squeezed his hand again. “You’ve got that look.”
“What look?”
“The one where you’re thinking so hard you’ve forgotten I’m sitting in front of you.” A quiet breath escaped him and are waited patiently. Until finally…… very quietly… Yunho let it out. “There’s something I haven’t told you.” Her smile faded just enough for concern to take its place. “What is it?” He looked into her eyes. Then down at their joined hands. Then back at her. “I just…” His voice caught before he tried again. “I don’t know how to tell you.” The waves continued to roll onto the shore. The music carried softly through the evening air. And for the first time since arriving in Greece… the perfect honeymoon felt very far away as the words sat between them for so long that the sounds of the restaurant slowly filled the silence. Glasses clinked. Someone laughed somewhere farther down the beach. A server walked past carrying a tray of grilled fish, the scent of lemon and herbs briefly cutting through the salty evening air. Yunho barely noticed any of it. His entire world had narrowed to the woman sitting across from him. He took a slow breath. “When a mortal soul becomes bound to an immortal one…” His fingers remained loosely intertwined with hers atop the table. “…the binding itself doesn’t change the mortal.” Y/N listened without interrupting. “You stay human.” She nodded. “I noticed.”
“You still age. You can still get sick. And…” His voice became quieter. “you’ll eventually die.” The words felt wrong leaving his mouth. “I won’t.” Y/N furrowed her brows. “Won’t what?”
“I won’t die.” He shook his head. “But…. I don’t want to lose you.” Her confusion deepened. “There is…” He searched for words that somehow didn’t exist. “Another part of the binding. If…” His jaw tightened. “…if the immortal bound to the mortal is the one who kills them…”
“What?”
“Their soul returns.” He forced himself to continue. “They wake again. Immortal.” The breeze stirred the candle between them as Y/N simply looked at him. Trying to understand. “So…” Her voice had become almost a whisper. “If…” She couldn’t even finish the sentence so he did it for her. “If I kill you…” His throat tightened around the words. “you would come back.” She looked horrified. “Immortal.” Yunho squeezed her hand. “But I’m not going to.” She finally looked back at him. “What?”
“I’m not.”
“Yunho…”
“I can’t.” His voice cracked. “I thought…” He laughed once, bitterly. “I thought maybe I could.” She watched him carefully. “My father believes I should while you still have your youth. He thinks…” Yunho looked out toward the darkening sea. “…it would spare you.” He couldn’t bring himself to explain the rest. That she’d never wrinkle. Never weaken. Never grow frail. Never leave him. He swallowed hard. “I can’t. Y/N I can’t kill you.” She opened her mouth but he kept talking anyway. “I keep trying to convince myself it’s logical.” He laughed quietly. “It isn’t.”
“It is.”
“It isn’t.” His eyes finally met hers again. “Because I…” The words caught. He’d faced armies. Kings. Archangels. Ancient demons. But none of them had ever made him hesitate like this. “I…” He rubbed a hand across his face. “I think… I’m pretty sure…” He laughed nervously at himself. “I’ve fallen in love with you.” The world seemed to stop. Even the waves sounded farther away and just Y/N simply stared as The Prince of Hell looked almost embarrassed. “I wasn’t planning on saying that tonight.” Or for a while. Because it was insane. They’d known each other a week.
“No?”
“I was hoping to have… significantly more dignity.” Despite everything… a tiny smile tugged at the corner of Y/N’s mouth. “You’ve picked a very romantic setting.” She teased. “I suppose I have.” Before either of them could say anything else, their waiter appeared with an apologetic smile. “Forgive the interruption.” Menus were gently set before them. “Are we ready to order?” Yunho looked at Y/N and she nodded. “I think so.” Several minutes later, after deciding on fresh seafood and roasted vegetables, the waiter disappeared once more, leaving them alone beneath the string lights. Neither spoke for a while. Yunho wondered if he’d ruined the evening. Or the honeymoon. Or everything. If she hates him? Then… Y/N quietly broke the silence. “So…” He looked up. “If you don’t…” She searched carefully for the words. “kill me…” He hated hearing her say it. “I’ll grow old normally?”
“Yes.”
She looked down at their joined hands. Then back at him. “Then do it.” His entire body froze. “What?” She held up a finger. “I mean…” A nervous laugh escaped her. “…not right now.” He continued staring. “I don’t want to die tomorrow.”
“Y/N…”
“But…” She looked out toward the moonlit sea for a long moment before returning her gaze to him. “I also don’t want to leave you.” Those six words stole every thought from his mind as she smiled sadly. “You’ve lived four hundred years. I’ve lived twenty four. If we really are…” She squeezed his hand gently. “bound forever…” Her voice softened. “Then I don’t want forever to end because I got old.” Emotion flashed across Yunho’s face so quickly she almost missed it. “I know that’s probably a terrifying thing to hear. But…” She smiled a little. “I’m also pretty sure I’m falling in love with you too.” Yunho stared at her, his immortal heart feeling as if it would blow into a million pieces inside his chest. “You…” She laughed softly. “I wasn’t planning on saying it tonight either.” For a long moment, neither of them spoke as the candle flickered between their hands. Then, finally, Yunho shook his head with an almost disbelieving smile. “You realize…”
“What?”
“this might be the strangest love confession in history.” Y/N laughed through the tears gathering in her eyes. “It definitely is.” He lifted her hand and pressed a gentle kiss across her knuckles. “We don’t have to decide tonight. We have time.” And Yunho allowed himself to believe it. Not because the decision had become easier. But because, whatever they chose, they would face it together.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Morning arrived slowly over Kefalonia. Golden sunlight spilled through the open balcony doors, carrying the scent of saltwater and blooming jasmine into the bedroom. White curtains swayed lazily in the breeze, and somewhere below, waves rolled rhythmically against the cliffs. Yunho opened his eyes first and for a long moment he didn’t move. Y/N was still asleep beside him, naked as he was, tangled in the white sheets, one arm stretched across the space where he’d been lying moments before. Her hair fanned across the pillow, the peaceful expression on her face completely at odds with everything they’d survived to reach this quiet little corner of Greece. He smiled despite himself. A week ago she’d been a stranger. Now… now couldn’t imagine waking up without seeing her there. Careful not to disturb her, Yunho slipped quietly out of bed, grabbing one of the lightweight white robes hanging near the bathroom, tying it loosely around his waist before glancing back one last time. She was still sleeping. “Good,” he murmured to himself. Maybe he could surprise her with breakfast.
The villa was almost unnaturally quiet as he padded downstairs, rubbing a hand through his silver hair. He hadn’t even made it halfway across the kitchen before the unmistakable sound of someone opening the refrigerator reached him and his entire body went rigid. Someone was in the kitchen. Every instinct sharpened at once as the refrigerator door swung shut. “Morning.” Yunho nearly jumped out of his skin. “What the fuck, Wooyoung?” Wooyoung stood there holding an orange juice carton like he’d lived in the villa his entire life. “What?” he replied innocently. “Good morning to you too.” Yunho blinked twice before glaring at the lust demon. “How did you get in here?”
“I opened the door.”
“I locked the door.”
“I’m a demon.”
“That’s not the point.” Wooyoung took a casual sip of juice. “I disagree.” Yunho stared at him in complete disbelief before noticing movement near the island countertop. Someone else was standing there. Dark hair. White linen shirt. Looking thoroughly uncomfortable. “San?” The archangel lifted one hand in an awkward little wave. “Hello.” Yunho slowly closed his eyes. “No.” Wooyoung looked confused. “No?”
“No.”
“What do you mean no?”
“I mean…” Yunho pointed between the two of them. “absolutely not.” Wooyoung frowned. “You haven’t even heard why we’re here.”
“I don’t need to.”
“You really do.”
“I really don’t.”
Wooyoung sighed dramatically. “I need somewhere to hide.”
“Hide from who?”
Wooyoung hesitated. “Several people.”
“How several?”
San answered quietly. “Enough that we thought it was better not to count.” Yunho pinched the bridge of his nose. “Please tell me you didn’t bring your problems to my honeymoon.”
“We didn’t bring them. They followed us.” Yunho looked from Wooyoung…. to San then back to Wooyoung. Then realization dawned and his eyes widened. “You two are hiding together.” Wooyoung smiled proudly. “We’re dating.”
“I gathered.”
“And we’re adorable.”
“Debatable.”
San coughed into his fist, unsuccessfully hiding a smile as Yunho pointed toward the front door. “No.” Wooyoung blinked. “No?”
“You and your fucking archangel boyfriend are not ruining my honeymoon.”
“We’re not ruining anything!”
“You appeared in my kitchen before breakfast!”
“We were very quiet about it.”
“You were stealing my orange juice!”
“I was borrowing it.”
“There is no universe where that’s borrowing.” Wooyoung opened his mouth to argue before the unmistakable sound of bare feet padding across the hardwood stairs echoed through the villa. Yunho’s eyes widened. “Oh, no…” Y/N wandered into the kitchen with sleepy eyes, one hand rubbing at them as she yawned. The white sheet she’d hastily wrapped around herself after realizing Yunho had disappeared was tucked securely beneath one arm, leaving one shoulder bare. She hadn’t even fully opened her eyes yet. “Baby…” she mumbled. “You left me…” Then she looked up and entire body froze. For a solid three seconds, nobody spoke. “Why is Wooyoung here?” Wooyoung slowly raised one hand. “Morning?” Y/N’s eyes narrowed as she looked at Wooyoung then to San who she had no idea was. Then at Yunho standing there in nothing but a robe. Then right back to Wooyoung. “Am I still asleep?”
“No,” Yunho answered unfortunately.
“I was hoping I was.”
Wooyoung offered her an awkward smile. “In my defense…”
“You have a defense?”
“I didn’t know you’d be downstairs this early.” Y/N looked down at the sheet wrapped around herself before letting out a tiny squeak. “Oh my God.” It wasn’t as bad as Seonghwa walking in on them in the shower but she was still naked under that sheet. Without another word, she spun around so fast the sheet nearly came loose, caught it at the last second, and bolted straight back toward the staircase. “I’ll… I’ll be back!” Her voice echoed from halfway upstairs. “With clothes!” The bedroom door slammed shut behind her. Wooyoung looked after her before slowly turning back to Yunho. “She looks thoroughly fucked out so I’m assuming the honeymoon has gone splendidly so far.” Yunho stared at him with the flattest expression imaginable. “I am going to throw you into Purgatory myself.” San quietly took another sip of coffee he’d apparently already made for himself. “I did suggest knocking.”
“You did,” Wooyoung admitted.
“I distinctly remember saying, Perhaps we shouldn’t surprise the newlyweds.”
“You did say that.”
“And yet…” Wooyoung shrugged. “I thought it’d be funny.” Yunho let out a long sigh, dropping his forehead briefly into one hand. “I cannot believe this is my honeymoon.” A few minutes later, the bedroom door opened again and Y/N descended the stairs much more cautiously this time, now dressed in a pair of denim shorts and one of Yunho’s oversized black Henleys that nearly reached the middle of her thighs. She stopped beside Yunho, lightly bumping his arm. “You could’ve warned me.”
“I just found them. There wasn’t exactly time for a detailed explanation.” She huffed a laugh despite herself before looking back at Wooyoung. “So…. What are you doing here?” Wooyoung smiled brightly at her. “Well…. the big guy upstairs kind of found out one of his favorite archangels have been topping me and he might be a tad bit mad.” San closed his eyes. “I told you that wasn’t how you should phrase it.”
“It was the quickest explanation.”
“It was certainly… an explanation.”
Y/N looked from Wooyoung to San, then slowly toward Yunho. “Did I hear that correctly?” Yunho sighed. “Unfortunately.” Wooyoung leaned casually against the kitchen island. “So now Heaven is looking for him.” San raised a finger. “Technically, they’re looking for both of us.”
“True.”
Y/N frowned. “Because you’re… together?” San nodded. “It isn’t exactly encouraged.” Wooyoung snorted. “Encouraged is one way to put it.” San rubbed the back of his neck, looking genuinely apologetic. “We really are sorry.” Y/N looked at him. He was the complete opposite of Wooyoung. Calm where Wooyoung was chaos. Polite where Wooyoung was… well, Wooyoung. “So…” she said carefully, “how long are you planning on hiding here?” Wooyoung looked at San and neither answered making Yunho glare at them. “Absolutely not.”
“What?”
“That silence tells me you don’t have a plan.”
“We’re figuring it out.”
Y/N laughed again before walking over to the coffee machine. “Okay,” she said, reaching for a mug. “Before anybody starts another argument…” She glanced over her shoulder. “does anyone else want coffee?”
“I would love some more,” San answered politely as Wooyoung raised his hand. “I’ll take some.” Yunho stared at him. “You have some nerve asking my wife to make you coffee after breaking into our villa.” Wooyoung looked at Y/N. “See! I told you he’s possessive.” Y/N smiled over the rim of the coffee tin. “I’ve noticed.” Yunho looked at her in mock betrayal. “You were supposed to be on my side.”
“I am.”
“Then why are you smiling?”
“Because…” She laughed softly as she measured out the coffee grounds. “I kind of think this is the most normal morning we’ve had all week.” The kitchen fell quiet for a moment. She wasn’t wrong. No earthquakes. No demon politics. No assassination threats. Yunho looked around the room, then back at Y/N and a reluctant smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. “I suppose it is.”
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Late afternoon sunshine bathed the harbor in warm gold by the time the four of them finally left the villa. Y/N stepped out onto the stone walkway first, a pair of sunglasses perched atop her head as the sea breeze immediately caught the flowing hem of her black dress. The long sleeves hugged her arms while the cutouts at her waist revealed just enough skin to keep it playful, the asymmetrical skirt drifting behind her with every step. It was the kind of outfit that looked effortlessly elegant against the whitewashed buildings of Kefalonia, especially with the sparkling blue water stretching endlessly beyond them. Yunho followed a second later, locking the villa behind him. His silver hair caught the sunlight as he adjusted the sleeves of the red and black flannel hanging open over a fitted black tank top. Black cargo shorts sat comfortably on his hips, sunglasses hooked through the neckline of his shirt. It was the closest thing the Prince of Hell owned to vacation clothes. He looked up and stopped. “Seriously?” Y/N turned in a slow circle, letting the breeze lift the skirt slightly before planting a hand on her hip. “What?”
“You couldn’t have warned me.”
“About?”
“That.”
She looked down at herself with exaggerated innocence as he laughed under his breath. “I was hoping we’d actually make it through today’s sightseeing.”
“We are.”
“No, we’re not.”
“Why not?”
“Because I’m going to spend the entire day making sure every man around the island remembers how to keep his eyes to himself.”
Y/N grinned. “There he is.” Her grin slowly turned into a smirk.
“Who?”
“My possessive husband.”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
“Mhm.” She reached up, tugging lightly on one of the strings near the neckline of her dress and Yunho’s eyes immediately followed the movement. “Don’t.” A mischievous smile spread across her face. “I didn’t even do anything.”
“You were thinking about it.”
“I was.”
“I knew it.”
She laughed, slipping her hand into his before he could continue pouting. “I dressed up for you. Because I love the way you look at me.” That stole every remaining complaint from him and his ears turned the faintest shade of pink. “You can’t just say things like that.”
“I just did.” Before Yunho could recover enough to answer, the front gate creaked open behind them. “Oh good!” Wooyoung announced brightly. “You’re finally ready.” Yunho’s shoulders sagged. “No.” San offered an apologetic smile as he stepped through the gate behind him, dressed simply in a loose cream button up with the sleeves rolled to his forearms and light linen trousers. “We brought pastries.” Wooyoung triumphantly held up a paper bag. “And coffee.”
“I don’t care.”
“They’re still warm.”
“I still don’t care.”
Wooyoung looked genuinely offended at Yunho. “You don’t care about pastries?”
“I care that you’re here.”
“We’re sightseeing together.”
“No, we’re sightseeing.” Yunho pointed between himself and Y/N. Then pointed toward Wooyoung and San. “You two are following us.”
“It’s the same island.”
“Go see a different part of it.”
Wooyoung draped an arm around San’s shoulders. “But we like this part.” San quietly lifted the paper bag. “There are pistachio croissants.” Y/N’s head turned so quickly Yunho almost laughed. “Pistachio?” The archangel nodded. “The bakery owner insisted we try them.” Y/N looked at Yunho. Then at the bag. Then back at her husband. “Can they come?” Yunho stared at her in disbelief. “You’ve betrayed me…”
“They have pastries.”
“You were on my side five seconds ago.”
“I still am.”
“You switched teams for baked goods.”
“I switched teams for pistachio baked goods.”
Wooyoung pumped a victorious fist into the air. “Yes!” Yunho pinched the bridge of his nose. “I cannot believe I just lost my wife to a croissant.”
“You didn’t lose her,” Wooyoung said, already pulling one from the bag. “You merely underestimated the power of European pastries.” San accepted his own pastry before offering one to Y/N with a warm smile and she took it happily. “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome.”
Y/N smiled at San before she looked up at Yunho, slipping her hand back into his. “Come on, Prince of Hell.” She tugged him gently toward the winding streets overlooking the harbor. “I want to see the island.” Still muttering under his breath about uninvited guests and stolen honeymoons, Yunho let himself be pulled along anyway, his fingers tightening around hers as the four of them disappeared into the maze of sunlit streets above the sparkling Ionian sea. The streets of Argostoli were alive with the lazy rhythm of a Greek afternoon. Balconies overflowed with bright bougainvillea, cats lounged in patches of warm sunlight without a care in the world, and every few storefronts another café spilled laughter onto the cobblestone streets. The scent of fresh bread, citrus, and the sea drifted together on the breeze as tourists wandered between little family owned shops selling handmade ceramics, olive oils, local wines, and shelves full of tiny souvenirs. Y/N was absolutely in heaven. “Ooh.” She disappeared into yet another little shop before Yunho had even finished the last bite of his croissant. He stopped outside the doorway. “Again?” She looked over her shoulder. “They have magnets.”
San accepted the paper shopping bag Y/N had already filled with postcards and little bottles of locally made olive oil. “I can carry these.”
“Thank you.”
Yunho reached for the bag. “I’ll carry them.” San immediately let go. “Of course.” Y/N smiled to herself. There it was again. She wandered deeper into the shop, picking up a tiny hand painted ceramic pomegranate before holding it toward the sunlight. “It’s cute.”
“It’s fragile.”
“I know.”
“It’ll break in the suitcase.”
“I know.”
“You’re buying it anyway.”
“I am.”
Yunho sighed dramatically before taking it from her with surprising care and wrapping it back in the tissue paper exactly as the shop owner had packed it. She watched him for a second. Then another. Until finally… a smile slowly spread across her face. “You know… you’re kind of like a puppy.” Yunho looked up. “Excuse me?” She nodded confidently. “You follow me everywhere.”
“I do not.”
“You absolutely do.”
“I’m making sure you don’t accidentally buy the entire island.”
“Mhm.”
“You have no sense of restraint. And honestly I blame myself.”
She folded her arms. “And yet…” He raised an eyebrow. “you’ve been carrying every single bag I’ve bought.”
“That’s called being helpful.”
“No.” She stepped closer, grinning. “That’s called puppy behavior.” Wooyoung laughed so hard he nearly dropped his coffee ad Y/N slipped her hand into Yunho’s again. “You know…” she said more quietly this time, “I kind of like having my own very tall puppy.”
“I am not a puppy.”
“No?”
“No.”
“You just happen to follow me into every shop.”
“I’m supervising.”
“Mhm.”
“So you don’t spend three thousand euros on decorative spoons.”
“I wasn’t going to.”
“You were thinking about it.”
“I was considering them.”
“I knew it.”
She laughed, leaning briefly against his arm before they wandered back outside into the warm afternoon sun. They spent another hour weaving through narrow streets lined with colorful storefronts until Y/N suddenly stopped in front of a small artisan shop tucked between a bakery and a florist. Wind chimes danced gently outside the entrance. Inside, shelves overflowed with handcrafted wooden music boxes, carved figurines, embroidered tablecloths, and delicate stained glass ornaments that caught the sunlight like little jewels. Yunho slowed beside her and his smile faded into something quieter as his eyes lingered on a small carved wooden jewelry box decorated with pressed flowers beneath polished glass. “My mom would’ve loved this place.” The words slipped out before he could stop them. Y/N turned toward him. Watching as he seemed to lose him for a moment in memories. “You’ve… never really talked about her.” He didn’t answer. For several long seconds he simply stared through the shop window. Even Wooyoung fell silent and San quietly drifted toward the opposite side of the street, giving them space without saying a word. Y/N didn’t push. She simply waited until Yunho exhaled slowly. “My father met her in Korea.” His voice had become softer than she’d ever heard it. “The early 1600s. She was a witch.” He smiled faintly. “She’d already been practicing for decades.” He looked toward the mountains rising beyond the town. “She fascinated him.”
“I can imagine.”
“He wasn’t supposed to stay.”
“But he did.”
“He stayed for almost thirty years.”
Y/N’s eyebrows lifted.
“Thirty?”
“He kept finding excuses.” A tiny smile tugged at the corner of Yunho’s mouth. “He’d claimed he was studying humans.” Y/N laughed quietly. “He was studying one human.”
“Exactly.” Yunho looked back toward the little jewelry box. “They fell in love.”
“And she knew… who he was?”
“From the first day.”
“How?”
“She told me the first thing she did when he appeared in her cottage…” His smile became almost nostalgic. “was throw salt at him.” Y/N stared at him, a small snort leaving her. “What?”
“It didn’t work.”
She laughed. “I assume not.”
“She told him afterward she knew he wasn’t a ghost.”
“What did she think he was?”
“A very handsome problem.”
Y/N grinned. “You and your father seemed to have that in common.” Yunho chuckled softly, his smile slowly disappearing again. “When she was around forty… my father brought her and me to Hell.” Y/N looked at him in surprise. “She lived there?”
“For years.” He nodded. “She had her own gardens. My father rebuilt an entire courtyard because she said Hell needed flowers.” Y/N couldn’t help smiling at the image. “I can actually picture Lucifer doing that.”
“He complained the entire time.”
“But he still did it.”
“He always did.” The warmth left Yunho’s expression. “But…” His voice became almost a whisper. “They weren’t bound.” Y/N’s smile faded. “So…”
“So she stayed human.” Yunho swallowed the lump in his throat at those last memories of his mother. “She kept getting older.” The sounds of the busy street seemed to fade around them as he looked out toward the sea. “My father could’ve interfered. But she wouldn’t let him. She said death had already chosen its path.” His fingers tightened almost unconsciously around Y/N’s hand. “By the time she became sick… she was tired. She told him she’d had a beautiful life.” His voice grew rough. “She didn’t want the man she loved spending eternity wondering whether she’d only stayed because he refused to let her go.” Y/N felt her chest tighten. “What did he do?”
“He respected her choice.” Yunho stared silently toward the glittering Ionian Sea. “I’ve never seen my father beg anyone before.” He gave a quiet, humorless laugh. Yunho had been too young to understand it then. Looking back now, he realized that wasn’t the King of Hell kneeling beside his mother’s bed. It was simply a husband who couldn’t imagine a world without his wife. “But he begged her.” His eyes never left the horizon. “And she still smiled at him… held his face… and told him that loving someone doesn’t mean stealing every goodbye.” For a long moment, neither of them moved. Y/N simply reached for his hand with both of hers. And this time… it wasn’t because he was following her. It was because she realized exactly where his fear came from. It had never been about immortality alone. He had watched the most powerful being he’d ever known discover that even love couldn’t always win against time.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Night settled over the villa with the slow, easy rhythm that seemed unique to the Greek islands. The balcony doors had been left cracked open, allowing the cool evening breeze to drift through the bedroom, carrying the distant sounds of waves rolling against the cliffs below. Moonlight spilled across the hardwood floors in pale silver ribbons as steam still lingered in the adjoining bathroom. The shower shut off and a moment later Yunho stepped out, a white towel slung low around his waist as he rubbed another through his damp hair. Water still traced lazy paths down his shoulders while he wandered barefoot into the bedroom. Y/N was curled comfortably against the headboard, a book she’d picked up earlier that afternoon resting in her lap as she glanced up. “Feeling better?”
“Hm.” Yunho stopped as a muffled thump echoed from somewhere farther down the hallway. Then another thump. Then what sounded suspiciously like someone moaning before being hastily shushed. He slowly closed his eyes. “I should just let God kill them.” Y/N looked up from her book. “What?” Another muffled moan drifted through the villa and her eyebrows lifted. “Oh.” Yunho pinched the bridge of his nose. “I gave them one guest room. I specifically gave them the guest room on the opposite side of the villa.” Another unmistakable moan louder this time. “And somehow,” he muttered, “they’re still the loudest people on the island.” Y/N bit the inside of her cheek, trying very hard not to laugh. “They’re really…”
“Unfortunately.”
She pulled the blanket a little higher as amusement spread across her face. “I forgot…” Yunho looked over with one brow raised. “Isn’t he like your…” She gestured vaguely. “grandfather or something?” He furrowed his brows. “Who?”
“God.”
Yunho shrugged as though she had asked whether he’d ever tried olives. “Technically.”
“Technically?”
“I’ve never met him. My dad hates him. He hates my dad. Hates me. And everyone hates him.” That answer caught her off guard. “Really?” Yunho shook his head, sitting on the edge of the bed. “Just because humans worship him…. doesn’t make him good.” Y/N was quiet for a while. The only sounds in the room were the waves beyond the balcony and the occasional muffled noise from somewhere down the hallway that Yunho was making a very deliberate effort to ignore. She closed her book and rested it on the nightstand. “Yeah.” Yunho looked over. “They usually are.” His brow furrowed slightly. “What do you mean?” She drew one knee toward her chest, absentmindedly tracing the edge of the blanket with her fingertips. “My ex…” The words came slowly. “I…” She let out a small breath. “I broke up with him about a year before my grandma passed. He was…” She gave a humorless little laugh. “Perfect.”
“Perfect?”
“To everyone else.” She looked toward the moonlit balcony. “He volunteered. He remembered birthdays. He brought flowers to my grandma every Sunday.” She smiled sadly. “People loved him.” Yunho watched her expression change. It wasn’t anger. It was disappointment. Like she still mourned the version of him she’d thought existed. And he didn’t like it. Knew he wouldn’t like what she was about to say. “Then…” she said quietly. “he wasn’t.” Silence settled over the room and Yunho’s gaze never left her but his jaw clenched, his claws elongating without thinking. “What happened?” She swallowed. “He got comfortable.” The words barely rose above a whisper. “It started with little things.” She shrugged faintly. “Telling me what I should wear. What friends I shouldn’t spend time with. Criticizing everything I did.” She looked down at her hands. “And every time I’d say something…” Her smile disappeared. “he’d apologize. And then he’d do it again.” Yunho’s eyes went black as she continued. “I kept telling myself he’d go back to being the person I met. But he didn’t.”
Yunho had to control himself. Choose his words wisely. Because if she said what he thought she was going to…. if this story went where he knew it was going…. “Did he hurt you?” The question was so quiet it almost disappeared into the breeze. Y/N looked at him and for a long moment she didn’t answer. “It’s why I left him.” Something shifted in Yunho. His entire posture changed. The softness he’d been carrying all evening was completely gone now beneath something much colder. His eyes remained on hers, but there was now a dangerous stillness behind the black depths. When he finally spoke, his voice was calm. Almost too calm. “Do you want me to kill him?”
“What?”
“If that’s what you want…” He didn’t look like he was joking. “I can.” She stared at him. “Yunho…”
“He’ll never touch you again.”
“He hasn’t.”
“He never will.” His expression never changed. “I’ll make certain of it.” She reached over and gently took his hand. “No. I already got away.” His jaw remained set as she shook her head. “I don’t need revenge.”
“He hurt you.”
“He did.”
“And he gets to keep living like nothing happened.”
Y/N gave his hand a gentle squeeze. She forgot momentarily that this was the son of Satan she was talking to. “Maybe.” She offered him a small, tired smile. But if I asked you to kill every person who ever hurt me…” Her thumb brushed across his knuckles. “I’d lose the man I’m falling in love with.” That finally made him look at her. Really look at her. “And I don’t want that.” His shoulders loosened if only slightly as he turned his hand over and intertwined their fingers. “I still don’t like him.” She laughed softly. “I don’t either. And hey, if I ever see him again….” She leaned over, kissing him, lips lingering against his own. “you can kick his ass.” A soft laugh escaped Yunho as he leaned in again, kissing her once more. It was slower this time, unhurried, the kind of kiss that didn’t need to prove anything. His hand came up to cradle the side of her face, his thumb brushing gently across her cheek as though reassuring himself she was really there. When they finally pulled apart, their foreheads rested together as the moonlight spilled across the room, painting silver across the blankets while the sea whispered beyond the balcony. Yunho looked into her eyes for a long moment. “I would never do that.” Y/N searched his face, not sure what he meant. “What?”
“Hurt you. Like that.” His voice was barely above a whisper as she watched him carefully. “But I will never become that.” His hand slipped into hers again. “I know…” He gave a small, almost self conscious smile. “I know that’s not something I can just promise and expect you to believe.” He looked down at their intertwined fingers. “Anyone can make promises.” His thumb brushed slowly across the back of her hand. “But…” When he looked back up, there wasn’t a trace of uncertainty left in his eyes that had slowly turned back to their normal brown along with his claws retreating. “I have eternity to prove it to you.” The words settled over the room like the gentle sound of the waves outside. “I’ll spend every day showing you.” Y/N felt her throat tighten. “You don’t have to convince me.”
“I want to. I need to.” For himself and for her. She reached up, brushing a damp strand of silver hair away from his forehead. “I already believe you.” The corner of Yunho’s mouth lifted into a small smile. “I still intend to prove you right.” She smiled back before leaning forward to kiss him again. “You really are impossible.”
“So I’ve been told.”
Y/N reached for him without hesitation, fingers curling into the damp fabric of his towel as she tugged him forward and Yunho came willingly, lowering himself until their mouths met again in a slow, deeper kiss that tasted like midnight and salt air. His lips trailed lower, brushing the column of her throat, then dragging his tongue deliberately across the faint mark he’d left there back at Keres’ villa. The wet heat of it making her shiver and in a voice she had never heard from him before, low, cracked open, almost fragile, he whispered against her skin, “Let me make love to you.”
She watched him, breath caught, as he sat back just enough to peel the oversized henley up and over her head. The shirt landed somewhere on the floor and Yunho’s gaze dropped to her breasts and leaned in again, pressing open mouthed kisses across the swell of one, then the other, tongue circling a nipple slowly before he sucked it between his lips, drawing a soft sound from her throat. The towel around his waist had already begun to tent, the thick outline of his dick pressed visibly against the cotton as he took his time, alternating between gentle sucks and the flat drag of his tongue. He kissed lower, down the center of her stomach, the muscles there twitching under his mouth as his horns unglamored as he moved, dark and ridged, curving back from his temples. The sight of them made something tighten low in Y/N belly as Yunho settled between her spread thighs, pressing kisses to the soft skin there before hooking his fingers into her panties and sliding them down.
He kissed her pussy first, then lower, lips parting to drag his tongue through her folds in one long, unhurried stroke making Y/N gasp, hips twitching as Yunho’s hands slid under her thighs, holding her open as he licked again, slower this time, savoring. He sealed his mouth over her clit and sucked, tongue flicking in tight circles until her back arched and her hands found his horns without thinking, fingers wrapping around them. The moment she gripped them, Yunho moaned into her pussy, the vibration traveling straight through her as he doubled down, sucking harder, tongue working relentlessly while she held onto his horns like handles. He kept her pinned with one broad forearm across her lower belly, refusing to let her squirm away as he focused on her clit. The pressure building fast and sharp until Y/N’s thighs trembled around his head. “Yunho… baby…” she sobbed, voice breaking as her orgasm hit hard. Her whole body seizing, thighs clamping around his head as she came against his mouth. But Yunho didn’t pull back, he licked her through every pulse, tongue broad and gentle now, cleaning every drop until she was shaking and oversensitive. Only then did he kiss his way back up her body, lips shiny as sat back on his knees between her legs, the towel finally discarded as he yanked it off. His dick stood heavy and flushed, the tip glistening as he wrapped one hand around the base and dragged the length slowly through her slick folds, rubbing the underside against her swollen clit without pushing inside.
Y/N watched as he kept a steady rhythm until the teasing became too much and she reached down, fingers circling his wrist. “Please… I need you inside me.” Yunho’s eyes flicked up to hers, dark and soft at the same time, she didn’t have to beg again, he’d give her whatever she wanted. He tapped his his dick against her clit once more before lining himself up and sinking in slowly, inch by inch, watching her face the entire time. Once he was fully buried inside her, he lifted one of her legs, hooking it over his shoulder so he could hold it there while her other leg wrapped around his waist and he stayed upright on his knees, rolling his hips in long, measured strokes that let her feel every inch. His gaze stayed fixed on where they joined. Her arousal coated him, creamy and glistening each time he withdrew and the sight made his jaw tighten.
He leaned his forehead against the leg he held, breathing through his nose as he watched his dick disappear inside her again and again. After several minutes of that slow pace he lowered her leg, wrapping both of hers around his waist, leaning over her as his thrusts deepened, still controlled but gaining speed. Y/N’s arms came up around his shoulders, hands finding his horns once more and the moment she gripped them he groaned, hips stuttering. “Fuck, just like that,” he breathed against her ear. “Hold onto me. You feel so good…. so tight and wet and perfect. Taking me so well. Mine…” She moaned, clenching around him. “Yunho… you’re so deep. Don’t stop.” She pulled herself up a little by the grip she had on his horns, forehead against his own. “Please….. I need it…..” He kissed her, swallowing the words, then buried his face in her neck again as his pace quickened. The wet sound of skin meeting skin filled the room as her thighs started to shake again. “I’m….. fuck, I’m coming,” she gasped, voice high and broken as the first gush of her release hit him and he moaned loudly into her throat, hips never faltering. She squirted around him, soaking the sheets beneath them while she sobbed his name over and over.
Yunho kept thrusting through it, drawing every last tremor from her until she was limp and whimpering and only then did his own control slip. His thrusts grew erratic, desperate as he moved to press his forehead back against hers, eyes squeezed shut. “Gonna fill you up,” he panted. “Again….. and again….” His dick twitched inside her. “And again……. fuck…. love you…..” it slipped out as he came with a broken whimper, dick pulsing deep inside her. His hips jerked with each spurt until he had nothing left, body trembling above her. And he stayed buried to the hilt, breathing hard, pressing soft kisses to her jaw and temple while they both came down. And for a long moment neither of them moved. Yunho’s body stay joined with hers until eventually he eased out carefully, watching the mix of their releases slip from her and then kissed her again, slower this time, almost reverent. “Stay right there,” he murmured. “I’ll get something to clean you up… then we can do that all over again if you want.”
Y/N smiled, dazed and sated, fingers still loosely curled around one of his horns. “I want.” Yunho’s answering grin was soft and wicked all at once as he leaned down to kiss her once more before slipping off the bed, already planning how he would take his time with her again. That little “love you” slip up lingering around them, Yunho realizing he didn’t even notice he’d said it until it was already out in the open, but there was no fighting it. No denying it. Because he did. He does. And damn anyone who tried taking her from him.
summary: she was a one night stand until he saved her life now they’re bound for eternity
warning: possessive dom yunho, sub reader, horn kink, breeding kink, oral, squirting, biting, unprotected sex, creampie, depictions of violence
genre: dark romance, supernatural, smut
pairing: prince of hell yunho x afab human reader
word count: 10.7k
chp 4
chp 6
masterlist
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Morning arrived differently in Hell. There was no sunrise creeping through curtains, no gradual brightening of the sky. Pandemonium remained bathed in its eternal crimson twilight, the palace humming quietly as servants moved through its endless halls preparing for another day. Y/N, however, had decided she was counting it as morning anyway. She stood in front of one of the enormous mirrors, turning once to inspect the outfit she’d settled on for traveling, comfortable jeans, a fitted white tank top beneath a light jean jacket, and sneakers she’d rescued from a thrift store a couple months ago. It felt wonderfully normal, especially compared to everything else in her life. Behind her, Yunho fastened the cuffs of a black button down shirt, catching her watching him in the mirror. “What?” She smiled. “I was just thinking…”
“Hm?”
“…you really do make getting dressed look unfairly attractive.”
He chuckled. “I’ve had four hundred years of practice.” She scoffed at him, biting her lip to keep from smiling. “Show off.” He grinned. “A little.” Y/N zipped her bag closed before looking toward the leather suitcase resting beside the bed. “I still can’t believe I’m actually doing this.” Yunho walked over, grabbing her bag end sitting it beside his own. “What?” She gestured toward the luggage. “Going on vacation.” He walked over, stopping beside her, his grin never faltering. “Our honeymoon.” A smile spread across her own face. It was insane. 6 days ago… she didn’t know him. Thought hell was a torture chamber used to scare people into being good. Now…. now she was married to the Devil’s son and living in Hell. Insane was an understatement. “Our honeymoon.” She looked toward the wardrobe, then back at him with an expression that was equal parts reluctant and amused. “Fine.” He raised an eyebrow. “Fine?”
She pointed at him. “I’m saying this once.”
“I’ll cherish it forever.”
“I’m serious.”
“So am I.”
She sighed. “I’ll let you take me shopping.” Yunho smirked. “I knew you’d come around.” Y/N rolled her eyes with a small smile. “Don’t get cocky.”
“I wasn’t going to.”
“You absolutely were.”
“Maybe a little.”
She laughed, shaking her head. “I still think buying an entire wardrobe is ridiculous.” Yunho shrugged like it was no big deal. “We’re not buying an entire wardrobe.” She looked up at him as he stared down at her. “We’re not?”
“We’re buying…” He pretended to think. “most of one.” She groaned. “You are impossible.” He smiled, teeth on display as his hand moved to grab her chin, tilting her head back more, leaning his own down. “So I’ve been told.” He kissed her like it was the most natural thing for him now. Then a knock sounded at the chamber doors making them pull apart. Yunho opened the doors and several palace servants waited outside, bowing respectfully before collecting their packed bags. “We’ll have your luggage delivered to the elevator, Your Highness.” Yunho nodded. “Thank you.” Y/N watched them effortlessly lift cases that looked far heavier than they should have been. “I could’ve carried those.”
“I know.”
“They didn’t even let me try.”
“They would’ve been horrified.”
“Why?”
Yunho smiled. “You’re royalty now.” She made a face. “I still hate hearing that.”
“You’ll survive.”
“I’ll complain first.”
“I expected nothing less.” Together they stepped into the corridor, following the servants through the palace toward the massive obsidian elevator that connected Hell to the world above. The towering doors were already open and waiting beside them stood Lucifer. He was dressed far less formally than usual, his black suit immaculate despite the lack of any court gathering, a long crimson overcoat draped over his shoulders. His horns caught the light as he looked from his son to Y/N with quiet satisfaction. “So.” His gaze settled on their luggage disappearing into the elevator. “You actually packed.”
Y/N smiled. “I tried.”
Lucifer looked toward Yunho. “And?” Yunho answered without hesitation. “She agreed to let me take her shopping.” Lucifer nodded approvingly. “Excellent.” Y/N crossed her arms. “I feel like everyone is celebrating this except me.”
“They are,” Lucifer replied. “It is a victory.” Y/N couldn’t help laughing as her father in law reached into the inside pocket of his coat before producing an elegant black envelope sealed with crimson wax. “I’ve already made arrangements.” Yunho accepted it, glancing over it. “You didn’t have to.” Lucifer’s expression softened just enough to betray the affection beneath his usual regal composure. “I know. But I’d like my son and daughter in law to have a proper honeymoon.” Y/N looked at him curiously. “Arrangements?”
“A villa.” He spoke as though mentioning the weather. “On Kefalonia.” Her eyes widened. “Seriously?” He nodded. “The western coast. It’s private. Overlooking the Ionian Sea. The staff have already been instructed to leave you alone unless requested.” Y/N looked from Lucifer to Yunho. “Your dad just casually bought us a villa?” Lucifer gave a small shrug. “I didn’t buy it. I’ve owned it since 1724.” Y/N let out a disbelieving laugh. “Of course you have.” A faint smile tugged at his mouth. “The elevator has already been recalibrated.” Lucifer gestured toward the enormous iron doors. “It will take you directly to Athens.”
Yunho nodded, already suspecting where. “Keres?” His father smiled. “She’s waiting for you.”
Y/N frowned. “Who’s Keres?”
“A demoness.” Lucifer folded his hands behind his back. “An old friend of the family. She oversees several of our… earthly arrangements throughout Greece.” Yunho looked at Y/N. “She’ll meet us when we arrive.”
“And then?”
Lucifer answered for him. “Then she’ll make sure the two of you reach Kefalonia without attracting unnecessary attention.” He looked between them one last time. “And after that…” A rare warmth entered his voice. “forget Hell exists for a few days.” Yunho smiled. “I’ll try.” Lucifer’s eyes shifted toward Y/N. “See the beaches your grandmother loved.” The words caught her by surprise. “How do you know about that?”
Lucifer stared at her like it was obvious. “I’m the devil I know everything.” His expression remained composed, but there was genuine kindness beneath it. “I hope they live up to her stories.” Y/N smiled softly. “So do I.” The elevator doors rumbled open wider, revealing the softly glowing infernal runes within. The servants were quick in placing their bags as Lucifer stepped aside, gesturing toward the waiting carriage. “Go. And for once…” He looked at his son with a faintly amused smile. “don’t think like the Prince of Hell.” His gaze drifted to both of them. “Think like newlyweds.”
The massive iron doors groaned shut behind them with a deep, resonant clang that echoed through the shaft. For a brief moment nothing happened. Then ancient infernal runes carved into the walls flared a brilliant crimson, one after another, until the entire elevator hummed with old magic. A gentle vibration rolled beneath their feet before they began ascending, the machinery moving with surprising smoothness despite the impossible distance separating Hell from Earth. Y/N looked around curiously. The elevator was enormous, more like a private railway carriage than anything she’d ever ridden. Black iron latticework framed tall windows, though beyond them there was only darkness streaked occasionally by flashes of glowing red symbols racing past. “Can I ask a question?”
Yunho laughed beneath his breath. “You don’t have to ask me if you can.” She snorted. “Why an elevator?” He furrowed his brows at the question. As if it were out of pocket. “What?” Y/N gestured around them. “I mean… You can disappear into smoke. You literally teleport. So why…” She spun slowly in place. “an elevator?”
The corners of Yunho’s mouth lifted. “I’ve wondered when you’d ask.”
“So?”
He folded his arms comfortably against his chest. “Because once you’re in Hell…” His expression became a little more thoughtful. “you can’t simply leave.” She tilted her head. “What do you mean?” He shook his, moving closer to her. “Hell has boundaries. The city is open. The realms are open. But the barrier between worlds… requires permission.” Y/N looked around again. “So everyone uses this?”
“Every demon returning to Earth.” He nodded toward the runes glowing beneath their feet. “The elevator connects the realms. It goes wherever it’s instructed.”
“Anywhere?”
“Almost.”
“So…” She smiled. “Right now we’re basically…” She searched for the right phrase. “taking the world’s weirdest subway?”
Yunho laughed. “I suppose we are.”
“And we’re really going straight to Athens?”
“We are.”
“No airports?”
“No airports.”
“No passports?”
“I’m a demon.”
“Right.” She smiled to herself. “I think this might actually ruin normal travel for me forever.” He smiled at her. “I had a feeling.” He closed the distance between them, one arm slipping securely around her waist. “You know…” His voice was quieter now. “I’m glad you agreed to Greece.” She smiled. “I don’t think it took much convincing.” The small gap of distance between them slowly disappeared as he leaned down just enough for his forehead to rest lightly against hers, his glamour suddenly falling over him and his horns disappearing. “I’ve never actually taken a honeymoon before.” She laughed. “I would’ve been concerned if you had.” A quiet chuckle escaped him as well. “Fair point.” He lifted one hand to gently cradle her cheek before closing the last inch between them, pressing a slow, lingering kiss to her lips. It wasn’t rushed. There was no urgency. Just quiet affection.The kind of kiss that made the rest of the world seem very far away until the elevator’s glowing runes surrounding them shifted from crimson to a warm gold and the gentle hum faded.
Yunho glanced toward the doors. “We’re here.”
“Already?”
He nodded. “Welcome…” A shaft of brilliant Mediterranean sunlight spilled through the seams of the elevator doors as they began to open. “to Greece.” Y/N instinctively lifted a hand to shield her eyes. After days in Hell, the warmth of the sun felt almost unreal against her skin. A gentle breeze drifted inside carrying the scent of saltwater, blooming jasmine, and olive trees, replacing the faint trace of smoke that always lingered in Pandemonium. “Wow,” she breathed and Yunho smiled as he watched her instead of the view.
She stepped out first. The estate was breathtaking. White limestone walls gleamed beneath the late morning sun, ivy climbing gracefully across balconies draped with flowering bougainvillea in shades of magenta and violet. Marble columns framed an open courtyard where a fountain poured crystal clear water into a shallow basin surrounded by lemon trees. Beyond the estate, the Acropolis rose proudly over Athens in the distance, ancient against an impossibly blue sky. Y/N slowly turned in a circle. “I think…” She laughed softly. “I’m going to cry.”
“You’d better wait until Kefalonia.”
She looked over at him. “It gets prettier?”
“Oh absolutely.”
The sound of heels clicking across polished stone drew both their attention toward the entrance as a woman emerged from the villa with effortless confidence. She looked no older than her early thirties, though there was something in her eyes that betrayed centuries of experience. Dark hair fell in glossy waves over one shoulder, contrasting sharply against a flowing cream colored dress that caught the breeze. Gold jewelry adorned her wrists and throat without appearing excessive, and when she smiled, it was with the practiced ease of someone accustomed to welcoming kings. She descended the marble steps gracefully. “Prince Yunho.” Her voice carried a warm, melodic accent. “It has been far too long.”
Yunho inclined his head respectfully. “Keres.” She stopped before him, looking him over with a smile that lingered perhaps a second longer than Y/N expected. “My…” Keres sighed dramatically. “What a shame.” Y/N narrowed her eyes at her. “What is?” Keres looked back at Yunho with unmistakable amusement. “The Prince of Hell.” She smiled. “Finally tied down.” Yunho merely shook his head. “So I’ve heard.” Keres laughed softly. “I imagine half the unmarried women in Hell are still grieving.”
Y/N glanced sideways toward her husband. He looked entirely unfazed. Almost… used to conversations like this. Keres finally turned toward Y/N, her expression softening into genuine warmth. “So.” She extended a graceful hand. “You must be the woman who accomplished what no one else could.” Y/N accepted the handshake. “I… guess so.”
“I’m Keres. I oversee several of Lucifer’s interests throughout Greece.” She smiled politely. “It’s nice to meet you.”
“And you.” For just a moment, Y/N noticed the way Keres looked at Yunho again. Not flirtatiously. Not overtly. Just… a little too comfortably. Like someone who had known him for a very long time in more than one. It wasn’t enough to make a scene over. But it was enough to make a tiny voice in the back of Y/N’s mind quietly wonder but she kept that thought entirely to herself. For now.
Keres clapped her hands lightly. “Come. There will be plenty of time to admire the view.” She gestured toward the villa. “I’ve had rooms prepared.” Yunho glanced toward the waiting luggage. “I appreciate you doing this.”
“It was hardly an inconvenience.” Keres smiled. “Lucifer contacted me days ago.”
Y/N frowned slightly. “Days ago?” They had only decided yesterday. “The moment the binding was witnessed.” Keres answered as though it were the most natural thing in the world. “He wanted everything ready before you arrived.” Y/N couldn’t help smiling. “He really does know and plan everything.”
“He does.” Keres laughed. “It can be exhausting.” She began leading them through the open courtyard toward the villa. “I’m afraid you’ll be staying here tonight.” Y/N looked up. “Just tonight?”
“Kefalonia is best reached tomorrow morning.” Keres nodded toward the horizon. “The ferry leaves after sunrise. The villa Lucifer arranged will be waiting when you arrive.” She smiled over one shoulder. “So today… you rest. No royal duties. No infernal politics.” Yunho chuckled and Y/N noticed another one of those easy, familiar exchanges between them. Again… Nothing inappropriate. Just the quiet familiarity of two immortals who clearly had a long history. Keres led them through the estate at an unhurried pace, sunlight spilling across polished marble floors through towering arched windows that overlooked the sea. Every room seemed to open into another courtyard, another terrace, another breathtaking view of olive groves stretching toward the glittering blue horizon.
“I’ve had the east wing prepared,” she said as they climbed a sweeping staircase. “It’s the quietest part of the estate.” Y/N looked out one of the windows as they walked. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen water that blue.” Keres smiled knowingly. “Wait until tomorrow. If today impresses you…” She gestured toward the endless sea beyond Athens. “Kefalonia will ruin every beach after it.” They stopped before a pair of tall white doors carved with intricate vines and laurel leaves. Two staff members quietly carried their luggage inside before setting everything neatly beside an enormous bed draped in white linen. Another disappeared onto the balcony to open the shutters, allowing warm ocean air to drift through the room.
Within moments, the staff bowed and departed, leaving only the three of them. Keres lingered. She looked around the room once, seemingly satisfied, before her attention settled on Yunho. “Well.” A small smile crossed her lips. “I’ll leave you two to enjoy yourselves.” Yunho inclined his head. “Thank you.” She stepped closer. Close enough that the familiarity between them became impossible to ignore. “I’m glad to see you’re well.” For the briefest moment, something unspoken passed between them. “Try not to spend your entire honeymoon worrying about Hell.”
“I’ll do my best.”
“I know you will.” Keres reached out, briefly straightening the collar of his shirt with an almost absent familiarity before letting her hand fall away. “I’ll have dinner prepared for this evening.” With one last nod toward Y/N, she turned gracefully and disappeared into the corridor, the doors clicking softly shut behind her. Silence settled over the room as the ocean breeze stirred the curtains. Yunho walked toward one of the suitcases, already reaching to unzip it. He didn’t notice Y/N hadn’t moved. She remained standing exactly where Keres had left her. Watching him. He glanced over after a few seconds. “What?”
She didn’t answer. Instead, she folded her arms and her gaze narrowed ever so slightly. Yunho recognized that look. He just didn’t know why. “What?” She took a slow breath. “So….. you used to fuck her.” The room went completely still. Yunho froze halfway through opening the suitcase. “That was direct.” Y/N shrugged. “I figured I’d save us both five minutes.” His expression shifted into one somewhere between surprised and amused. “You’re jealous.”
“I didn’t say I was.”
“You didn’t have to.”
“I asked a question.”
“You made a statement.”
She sighed dramatically. “Fine.” She looked out toward the sea for a moment before looking back at him. “I know we’ve barely known each other a week. I know that’s ridiculous. I know you lived for four hundred years before I showed up.” She laughed once, though there wasn’t much humor in it. “But…” Her fingers absently brushed against the horn on her wrist. “it kind of hit me just now though….” Yunho just listened to her quietly. “You’re my husband.” She hesitated a little. “And I…” She shook her head. “didn’t like the way she looked at you.”
Yunho couldn’t help the smile tugging at the corner of his mouth and she immediately pointed at him. “Don’t.”
“What?”
“Don’t smile.”
“I can’t help it.”
“You absolutely can.”
“I really can’t.”
She groaned. “I’m trying to have a serious conversation.”
“I know.”
“And you’re smiling.”
“Because…” He closed the suitcase again before walking toward her. “you’re jealous.” She rolled her eyes. “I hate that you’re enjoying this.” He stopped in front of her. “I’m enjoying the fact that you care.” She had to tilt her head back slightly to pout at him in annoyance. “You asked.”
“I did.”
“So…” She raised an eyebrow. “Answer.” He held her gaze for a long moment. “Yes.” She didn’t like that answer at all. She scoffed. “Seriously?”
“We were together.” His honesty came without hesitation. “It was a long time ago.”
“How long?”
He thought for a moment. “About eighty years.” Her eyes widened. “Eighty years ago?”
“I’m four hundred.”
“I know, but hearing it out loud is still weird.”
A quiet laugh escaped him. “It wasn’t serious. It lasted a little while. And then…” He shrugged lightly. “it ended.”
“No drama?”
“No.”
“No broken hearts?”
“No. We simply realized we were better as acquaintances.”
She studied his face, looking for any hint that he was hiding something but found none. “And now?”
“Now she’s just a friend.” He smiled softly. “And you’re my wife.” His hand found hers. “There isn’t anything left to wonder about.” Y/N looked down at their joined hands. The jealousy hadn’t disappeared entirely. But it had softened. “I still didn’t like her fixing your collar.” Yunho laughed. “I noticed.”
“I’m serious.”
“I know.” He leaned down and pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead. “I’ll fix it myself next time.” That earned the smallest smile. “Good.” She kissed, hungry and claiming before Yunho pulled back. “And for the record…”
“Hm?”
“You looked at her the exact same way.”
Y/N blinked, furrowing her brows. “I did?”
“You were evaluating her.” He smiled teasingly. “Guess I’m not the only possessive asshole.”
She sighed as he threw her words from yesterday back at her. “Apparently we’re both a little hopeless.”
“A little?”
She nudged him lightly in the chest. “Don’t push your luck, Prince.” Yunho recognized that expression. The one where her lips had stopped pouting but her eyes were still quietly accusing him of crimes committed decades before they’d even met. Before she was even born. He’d seen it for exactly three minutes. And already knew it wasn’t disappearing anytime soon. Very carefully… he decided retreat was the wiser strategy. “So…” He cleared his throat with exaggerated innocence. “since we’re stuck in Athens until tomorrow…” Y/N narrowed her eyes immediately. “You’re changing the subject.”
“I am.”
“You admit it?”
He smiled. “I know when a battle can’t be won.” Despite herself, the corner of Y/N’s mouth twitched. “Coward.” Yunho kissed her again, lips lingering against her own. “May I make a suggestion?”
“I’m listening.”
“How about…” He looked toward the open balcony where bright Greek sunlight poured into the room. “since we’re stuck in Athens for today…” His smile returned. “we take that shopping trip. And get that ice cream. I’ve heard Athens has excellent gelato.”
“It’s Greece.”
“I stand corrected.” He walked backward toward the bedroom door. “So…” He spread his arms dramatically. “what do you say?” She watched him for a long moment. Then looked down at herself. “You really think I need more clothes?”
“I think…” His gaze traveled over her for just a second before returning to her face. “you’d look beautiful wearing absolutely anything.” Then he smirked. “Especially nothing at all.” The compliment came so naturally that it took her completely off guard. There wasn’t an ounce of teasing behind it. Just simple certainty.
Her cheeks warmed. “That was smooth.”
“It wasn’t meant to be.”
“No?”
He shook his head. “I meant it.” The room grew quiet again as she looked away first, suddenly finding the white marble floor very interesting. “You’re making it difficult to stay jealous.”
“I was hoping.”
A small laugh escaped her. “You’re annoyingly good at this.”
“I’ve had practice.”
She looked back up. “Bad answer.” Yunho winced. “Right.”
“Very bad answer.”
“I walked into that one.”
“You sprinted.”
He laughed, rubbing the back of his neck as she walked over, reaching up and absentmindedly straightened the same collar Keres had touched earlier. “There.” She smoothed it once. “Better.” Yunho looked down at her hand then back at her. “Feel better?”
“A little. But we still have the rest of the day.”
“You know…”
“Hm?”
“I much prefer it when you’re the one fixing my clothes.”
Her eyes met his. “As you should.” She gave the collar one last unnecessary adjustment before taking his hand. “Now…” She intertwined their fingers. “take me shopping before I change my mind.”
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Athens was everything Y/N had imagined as a little girl. And somehow… Even more. The narrow stone streets wound between whitewashed buildings draped in overflowing flower boxes, little cafés spilling onto sidewalks beneath striped awnings while the distant sound of live bouzouki music floated lazily through the afternoon air. Warm sunlight kissed her skin, a welcome contrast to Hell’s eternal crimson twilight, and every few steps she found herself stopping simply to stare. “I don’t know where to look first,” she admitted, turning another slow circle in the middle of the square.
Yunho laughed, catching her hand before she wandered directly into a passing scooter. “Maybe not the traffic.” She grinned sheepishly. “Right.” Keres had pointed them toward one of Athens’ oldest gelato shops before sending them on their way, insisting, “You cannot shop on an empty stomach.” Now they stood outside with matching cups in hand.
Y/N eyed hers suspiciously. “So this is pistachio?”
“The owner insisted.”
“He also looked offended when I asked for chocolate.”
“He takes gelato very seriously.”
She scooped up a generous bite and the spoon barely touched her tongue before her eyes widened. “Oh my God.” Yunho smiled. “Told you.” She took another bite and a soft, involuntary moan escaped her as she closed her eyes. “Okay.” She laughed. “I get it now. This is incredible.” She took another bite with another moan of satisfaction leaving her. She hadn’t noticed Yunho moving closer until his hand settled lightly against the small of her back. He leaned down, lips brushing just beside her ear as he lowered his voice enough that only she could hear. “You keep moaning like that…” The warmth of his breath sent a shiver up her spine. “Public or not…” His smile was audible in every word. “I might have to eat you instead of the gelato.”
Y/N nearly dropped her spoon. She turned to stare at him, mouth hanging open in complete disbelief. “Yunho!” His expression remained infuriatingly innocent. “What?”
“You absolutely did not just say that.”
“I think I did.”
She felt warmth rush straight to her cheeks. Part embarrassment. Part amusement. And, much to her annoyance, heat curled low in her stomach. Because now she was horny. She pointed the tiny gelato spoon at him accusingly. “We are in public.”
“We are.”
“There are people.”
“There are.”
“They definitely heard me gasp.”
“They probably assumed the gelato was that good.”
She let out a helpless laugh, shaking her head. “I can’t stand you.”
“I’ve heard that before.”
She looked him up and down with exaggerated consideration before taking another deliberately slow bite of her gelato. “Not until after you spoil me with new clothes.” Yunho’s eyebrows lifted, eyes lighting up. “Oh?” She smiled sweetly. “If you want to taste me…” She gestured toward the elegant boutiques lining the street. “you have to earn it.” A grin spread slowly across his face. “So shopping first, huh.”
“Shopping first.”
He laughed. “I married someone dangerous.” She looped her arm through his as they started walking again. “You married someone with priorities.”
“I can see that.”
She took one last bite, humming happily. “And apparently I married someone who flirts like he’s trying to get us kicked out of Greece.” Yunho smiled without a trace of shame. “So far…” He squeezed her hand gently. “it seems to be working.” She rolled her eyes, unable to stop smiling as they disappeared together into the bustling streets, sunlight warming their shoulders while Athens unfolded around them like the beginning of a dream she’d been waiting twelve years to live.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
They made it back to the estate after about three hours of shopping. And the moment the door to their room shut behind them, Yunho had Y/N pinned against the nearest wall, his mouth hot and demanding on hers. Clothes came off in a frantic rush until he dropped to his knees, spread her thighs, and buried his face between them. He licked and sucked at her pussy until she came hard on his tongue, thighs shaking around his head. Him moaning about how she definitely tasted better than the gelato.
Now they were on the wide couch in the main room. Y/N sat reverse in his lap, her back pressed to his chest, legs hooked wide over his own spread thighs. His dick was buried deep inside her, thick and unmoving, stretching her walls and letting them clench around, not thrusting, but simply holding her open and rubbing slow, firm circles over her swollen, aching, clit with two fingers. Y/N’s breath hitched. Every tiny clench of her pussy around his him sent sparks through her. She could feel every ridge and vein of him inside her, the way he pulsed without moving. Her hips twitched, trying to grind, but his free hand kept her thigh pinned wide.
“Stay still,” he murmured against her ear. “Let me feel you.” She whimpered. The pressure on her clit was relentless, steady, building her up again. Her first two orgasms from his mouth still lingered, leaving her sensitive. The third one crept closer and faster. Her inner walls fluttered and squeezed around his dick, milking him without any thrust making Yunho groan low and growl, the sound vibrating through her back. “That’s it. Squeeze me just like that.” Her climax hit harder than the others. She cried out, body jerking in his hold as her pussy clenched and pulsed around him, juices coating his dick and dripping down as he kept rubbing her clit through it, drawing every aftershock until she was gasping and oversensitive and only then did he move.
Yunho’s hands gripped under her thighs, lifting and spreading her even wider so he could pull her down onto him and start thrusting up into her, hard and deep. Y/N looked down between her legs and sobbed at the sight. His dick disappearing inside her over and over, shiny with her own wetness, stretching her pussy wide. She reached down with one shaking hand and wrapped her fingers around the few inches that wouldn’t fit, stroking him in time with his thrusts.
“Fuck, look at that,” he growled against her back again. “Taking me so well. So fucking wet.” Her juices sloshed audibly with every thrust. She was already on her third orgasm and still sensitive from the previous two. Tears pricked her eyes from the overwhelming pleasure but Yunho didn’t slow down. He fucked up into her relentlessly, the wet sounds filling the room as Y/N’s hand kept stroking the base of his dick, feeling it slide in and out of her grip.
He leaned forward slightly, pressing his chest tighter to her back as one of his hands moved to her clit again while the other kept her thigh spread. Y/N leaned back a little, reaching up behind her and hooking her arm around the back of his neck, fingers finding one of his horns and gripping it tight making Yunho snarl at the contact, hips snapping even harder. “Mine,” he growled into the crook of her neck. “All mine. This pussy, this body….. every fucking inch of you.” He bit down where her neck met her shoulder, sucking hard enough to leave a dark mark. The possessive words and the sharp sting of his teeth pushing her over again.
Y/N screamed as she came, squirting around him, juices spraying out with each thrust, soaking his lap and the couch beneath them. Her whole body shook violently in his arms but still, Yunho didn’t stop. He kept pounding into her, harder, deeper, chasing his own release while she was still coming. Her pussy fluttering around him and clenching, overstimulated and dripping as he buried his face in her neck again, licking and sucking more marks into her skin. “Gonna fill you up,” he rasped. “Breed this tight little pussy. Make sure everyone knows who you belong to.”
His thrusts grew erratic as he kept her held wide open, “again” dick slamming deep with wet, filthy sounds. “and again…” Y/N’s hand stayed wrapped around the base of his dick with one hand while her other kept hold of his horn, feeling every pulse as he finally came. “and again…” His release flooded her pussy, spilling out around his dick and mixing with her own mess. He kept thrusting through it, pushing his release deeper until it leaked down her thighs.
Even after he finished, he stayed buried inside her, breathing hard against her marked neck, hands loosening their grip but not letting go, keeping her spread over his lap while his dick softened slowly inside her cum filled pussy. Y/N trembled in his arms, completely spent, the evidence of what they did dripping steadily onto the couch.
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
Steam still lingered in the bathroom when Yunho emerged toweling the last traces of water from his silver hair before letting it fall naturally over his forehead. He pulled on a simple black ribbed Henley that hugged his frame without trying, dark board shorts, and a pair of leather sandals that looked effortlessly expensive despite their simplicity. Compared to the tailored suits he usually wore in Hell, the outfit made him look… almost normal. Like any man about to spend the evening wandering a Greek island with his wife instead of the Prince of Hell.
Y/N, meanwhile, stood in front of the open wardrobe wrapped in one of the estate’s plush white robes, absently sorting through the mountain of clothes Yunho had insisted on buying her that afternoon. She picked up one dress and put it back. Picked up another and set it aside. She was very obviously thinking about something and Yunho noticed immediately. “What? I can practically hear you thinking too hard.” She didn’t answer as she continued pretending to organize clothes that were already perfectly folded. “Nothing.”
Yunho started walking towards her, smiling knowingly. “That’s never true.” She sighed with a huff. “I have a question.”
“I figured.”
She glanced over one shoulder. “It’s… kind of embarrassing.”
“I highly doubt it.”
She snorted. Then, without turning around, she asked very matter of factly, “So… is birth control good repellent against your demon semen?” Silence. Complete and utter deafening silence. Yunho simply… stared in bewilderment as Y/N slowly turned to find him looking at her as though she’d just spoken an entirely different language. “What?”
He opened his mouth. Closed it. Opened it again. Closed it again…. “Did you just say…” He pointed vaguely in her direction. “demon semen?” Y/N immediately began talking faster. “It’s just…” She waved both hands. “I’m on birth control. You know… one of the long term ones they don’t have to take out for a few years.” She gestured between the two of them. “But that’s… human. And you’re … not exactly dealing with a normal biological situation.”
Yunho was still staring completely speechless as she rambled.
“So…” She rubbed the back of her neck. “I started wondering if human birth control even works on…” She grimaced. “well… you. And…” She kept going, mostly because the silence was somehow making this worse. “I’ve also noticed…” She looked everywhere except at him. “you kind of have…” She coughed awkwardly. “a bit of a…” Her voice grew quieter. “breeding kink.” Yunho inhaled sharply as she pointed at him. “Don’t even try to deny it.”
“I…”
“You say mine every five minutes.”
“I…”
“You’ve literally said you wanted to fill me up more than once.”
Yunho rubbed a hand over his face. “Y/N.”
“And…” She was on a roll now. “I just think this is a reasonable medical question.” He lowered his hand very, very slowly. “I… did not know this conversation was going to happen.”
“I didn’t either.”
“I was thinking about dinner.”
“I was thinking about reproductive biology.”
“Clearly.”
She finally met his eyes. “So?” He let out a long, resigned sigh that somehow managed to sound both amused and thoroughly defeated. “For the record…” He folded his arms. “I did not have…” He emphasized the next words. “a breeding kink… until you.”
Y/N’s eyebrows shot upward. “Excuse me?”
“I lived for four hundred years. I never once thought about children. Never once thought about any of that.” He pointed directly at her. “Then you came along.” Y/N cleared her throat, heart pounding at his confession as he shrugged helplessly. “So… I’m blaming you.” She laughed so hard she had to grab the edge of a chair to steady herself. “You are unbelievable.” She wiped at the corner of one eye, still smiling. “You still haven’t answered my question though.”
Yunho’s expression softened into one that was much more thoughtful. “No.” She tilted her head. “No?”
“No, human birth control isn’t something demons normally have reason to think about.” He walked over until he was standing beside her. “But…” He smiled crookedly. “that’s probably a conversation we should have with someone who actually knows the answer.”
“You don’t know?”
“I collect souls.” He laughed. “I’m not an infernal gynecologist.” That earned another burst of laughter from her. “Somehow that’s the funniest sentence I’ve heard all week.”
“I sincerely hope I never have to say it again.”
“I make no promises.”
“I was afraid you’d say that.” Y/N folded one of the sundresses she’d bought that before glancing over at him again, the mischievous sparkle in her eyes returning now that she’d successfully recovered from making the Prince of Hell completely speechless. “So…” Yunho looked up from slipping his watch onto his wrist. “What now?” She leaned casually against the chair. “Since you don’t really know how human birth control works…” He already knew from her smile that he wasn’t going to enjoy whatever came next. “Does that mean…” She tilted her head “you’ve got a bunch of little demons running around that you don’t know about?”
For a split second, Yunho simply stared at her speechless again. Then he laughed. Not a polite chuckle but a genuine, surprised laugh that filled the room. “No.” He shook his head, still laughing. “Trust me.” Another laugh escaped him as he ran a hand through his hair. “Absolutely not.”
Y/N grinned wider. “You’re awfully confident about that.”
“Because that’s… not how it works.” He finally caught his breath, smiling as he looked at her. “We can tell if we’ve fathered a child.” He said matter of factly. “A demon knows.”
“Immediately?”
“Not immediately.” He thought for a moment. “But once life takes hold…” He tapped lightly against his own chest. “you feel it.” Y/N’s teasing expression softened into curiosity. “Really?”
“It’s part of our nature.” He shrugged. “It’s difficult to explain. It’s almost…” He searched for the right comparison. “like suddenly becoming aware that a part of yourself exists somewhere else is what my father says anyways.”
She considered that for a moment. “So there’s no possibility of…” She gestured vaguely. “surprise demon children showing up on our doorstep one day?” Yunho laughed again. “No. I’m very certain.” Y/N narrowed her eyes playfully. “You’re not just saying that because your wife is asking?”
“I’m saying it because it’s true.” He walked over until he was standing in front of her. “If I’d ever had a child… I would’ve known.” She studied his face for a long second before nodding. “Okay.”
“Okay?”
“I believe you.” Then she smirked again. “I still can’t believe I made the son of Satan completely short circuit by saying demon semen.” Yunho covered his face with one hand and groaned. “I’m never recovering from that phrase.”
Y/N laughed triumphantly. “Good. I hope you think about it every time someone asks you a medical question.” He lowered his hand just enough to look at her. “I married a menace.” She slipped her arms around his waist, looking entirely pleased with herself. “How unfortunate for you. And now you get to live with that decision for eternity.” He looked down at her for a moment before smiling despite himself. “Worth it.”
By the time they were ready to leave their room, the golden light of late afternoon had softened into the warm glow of early evening, bathing the estate in amber. Somewhere outside, cicadas hummed beneath the olive trees while the sea carried a cool breeze through the open balcony doors. Y/N stepped out of the bedroom, adjusting one of the off the shoulder sleeves of the cream lace two piece set she’d picked out. The flowing fabric hugged her waist before cascading into layered ruffles that swayed with every step, the shorter front showing off her legs while the longer train drifted elegantly behind her. Paired with delicate sandals and the gold jewelry Yunho had quietly insisted on buying despite her protests, she looked effortlessly radiant beneath the fading Greek sun.
Yunho looked up from where he’d been waiting near the door and promptly forgot whatever he’d been thinking. His eyes slowly traveled from her sandals…. to the outfit… to her face and exhaled. “You’re trying to kill me.” Y/N smiled, smoothing an imaginary wrinkle from the skirt. “I thought you’d like it.”
“I do.” He crossed the room without another word and she barely had time to laugh before his hands settled comfortably around her waist, pulling her back against his chest. “Yunho…”
“Hm?”
“We’re supposed to be going to dinner.”
“I know.” His nose brushed lightly against the side of her neck. “You smell nice.” She giggled as his lips found the spot just below her ear, lingering there in a series of soft kisses that made her shoulders lift instinctively. “We literally just had sex.”
“I remember.”
“You should be spent.”
“I’m a demon.” He smirked as he kissed at the mark he left on her from the said sex. “You make that sound like a superpower.” Y/N snorted then let out a little moan when he licked his tongue across the spot, soothing at it. “It is.” She laughed, gently trying to peel one of his hands away from her waist. “Behave.”
“I am behaving.”
“This is behaving?”
“I haven’t carried you back to the couch.”
She covered her face with one hand. “You’re insatiable.”
“Only for you.” He kissed her neck one last time before reluctantly letting her turn to face him. She reached up, absentmindedly straightening the collar of his henley. “You’ve gotten clingy.” She teased.
“I’ve always been clingy.”
“You absolutely have not.”
“I simply didn’t have anyone to cling to.”
She rolled her eyes fondly. “That’s annoyingly sweet.” He grinned. “I try.” She slipped her hand into his. “Come on. If we show up late, Keres is going to think we got distracted.” Yunho raised an eyebrow. “We did get distracted.” She bumped his arm with her shoulder. “You know what I mean.” Together they stepped out into the corridor, following the soft glow of lanterns toward the estate’s dining hall. Laughter drifted toward them long before they reached the doors making Yunho frown. “Keres mentioned dinner…” His voice trailed off. “She didn’t mention company.” The carved wooden doors stood open and inside, an impossibly long dining table stretched across the center of the room beneath crystal chandeliers, candles flickering between elaborate arrangements of white flowers and fresh fruit. Demons lounged comfortably in expensive clothing, wine already flowing as conversations overlapped with easy familiarity.
A pair of elegantly dressed succubi laughed together near one end of the table. Several older demons Yunho recognized occupied another section. Then… his expression hardened. “You’ve got to be kidding me.” Y/N followed his gaze. “What?” Near the center of the table sat a broad shouldered demon with dark hair brushed neatly back, dressed in an immaculate charcoal suit despite the warm Greek evening. He lounged in his chair with the confidence of someone who believed every room belonged to him. Darrius was his name and the moment Yunho and Y/N entered, his conversation stopped and his eyes settled immediately on Y/N. Not a polite glance. Not simple curiosity. His gaze lingered with open appraisal, sweeping over her as though he were evaluating something he’d already decided he wanted.
Yunho felt something cold settle in his chest and his hand tightened around Y/N’s. She looked up at him. “Do you know any of them?” His jaw flexed. “Unfortunately.” Darrius’s lips curled into a slow, knowing smile as he lifted his wineglass in a silent greeting. Yunho didn’t acknowledge it. Instead, almost on instinct, he stepped half a pace closer to Y/N, placing himself just enough between her and Darrius that the other demon’s line of sight was broken. Keres, noticing the shift in the room’s atmosphere, rose gracefully from her seat. “There you are.” Her smile remained warm, though her eyes flicked briefly between Yunho and Darrius, reading the tension without anyone saying a word. “I was beginning to wonder if my newlyweds had forgotten about dinner.” Yunho forced a polite smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Something came up.”
“So I gathered,” Keres replied with the faintest hint of amusement before gesturing toward the empty seats she’d reserved beside her. “Come. Sit.” As they approached the table, Darrius leaned back comfortably in his chair, still watching. “Prince Yunho,” he said smoothly. “Congratulations on the marriage.” His gaze shifted back to Y/N. “You certainly married well.” Yunho met his eyes and there wasn’t a trace of a smile left on his face. Y/N felt it before she fully understood it. The atmosphere itself had changed. Yunho’s hand remained comfortably at the small of her back, guiding her without rushing her, but there was an unmistakable confidence in the way he carried himself now.
Keres watched the transformation with quiet amusement, taking another sip of her wine. She’d seen this version of him countless times over the centuries. They reached the empty chairs Keres had reserved beside her and instead of immediately sitting, Yunho rested one hand lightly against the back of Y/N’s chair, his gaze sweeping across the table. Several of the demons inclined their heads respectfully. A few lowered their eyes altogether. Only Darrius continued smiling. And Yunho’s voice, when it came, wasn’t loud. It didn’t need to be. “I believe introductions are in order.” Every conversation stopped completely as he looked toward Y/N, and for just the briefest instant, warmth returned to his expression. “This…” His hand settled gently against the middle of her back. “is my wife. The Princess of Hell.” There wasn’t a hint of arrogance in the declaration. Only certainty.
The title carried through the room with surprising weight. Several demons who had merely nodded before now straightened in their seats. One of the succubi offered Y/N a respectful incline of her head. Even older demons acknowledged the title without question. Y/N felt herself blink. Princess of Hell. She’d heard the words multiple times already. But somehow… hearing Yunho say them like that…… made her finally like the sound of it. He pulled her chair out for her and let her sit. Only after making certain she was comfortable did he himself take the seat beside her. He didn’t look at Darrius once. Yet somehow… he still knew exactly where the older demon’s eyes were. Yunho reached for his wineglass with effortless calm and without turning his head. Without raising his voice. “Keep staring at her like that, Darrius…” He took an unhurried sip of his wine. “and I’ll rip your tongue out.”
The threat landed with the same casual certainty as someone commenting on tomorrow’s weather. No anger. No theatrics. Just fact. Y/N’s eyes widened slightly as Darrius leaned back in his chair. Then… to Y/N’s complete surprise… he laughed like he was delighted by the threat. “There he is.” His eyes gleamed with genuine excitement. “I was beginning to think marriage had made you soft.” Several demons shifted uncomfortably as Keres sighed into her wine. “Oh, don’t encourage him.” Darrius ignored her entirely. His attention remained fixed on Yunho. “I’ve missed that version of you.” Yunho finally turned his head and their eyes met and the temperature in the room seemed to drop. “If you miss it enough…” Yunho’s expression remained perfectly composed. “keep testing me.” No one moved. No one spoke. Y/N looked between the two demons. Then… she realized something. She should probably be uncomfortable. Maybe even intimidated. Instead… her pulse had quickened. There was something hypnotic about the way Yunho carried himself here.
She'd met the man. She'd fallen into bed with the man. She'd somehow married the man. But sitting beside her now wasn't simply Yunho. It was the Prince of Hell.
The son of Lucifer. And the most alarming part wasn't that it scared her... it was that she couldn't stop watching. He simply… expected to be obeyed. And everyone else seemed to expect it too. What is wrong with me? she wondered, trying very hard not to stare. Why is this… She swallowed…. attractive. The realization caught her so completely off guard she almost laughed at herself as servants appeared almost as if summoned by the tension itself. One by one, they emerged through side doors carrying polished silver trays, moving with practiced silence as they placed course after course before the guests. Freshly baked bread still warm from the oven, grilled sea bass brushed with olive oil and herbs, roasted vegetables, bowls of bright citrus salads, and crystal decanters filled with deep red wine quickly transformed the long table into a feast.
The clink of silverware slowly replaced the silence. Conversation resumed and Y/N noticed something interesting almost immediately. No one addressed Yunho first anymore. Not after the threat. Instead, several demons deliberately chose safer conversations with one another, stealing only the occasional glance toward the Prince of Hell. Yunho, meanwhile, looked perfectly relaxed again as he reached for the bread basket, tore off a piece, and set it onto Y/N’s plate before taking one for himself. “So you don’t forget to eat,” he murmured quietly enough that only she heard and the contrast nearly made her laugh. Five seconds ago he’d calmly threatened to tear someone’s tongue out. Now he was making sure she had bread. “Thank you,” she said softly and he gave the smallest nod before reaching for the wine. Without asking, he refilled her glass first then his own.
Across the table, Darrius watched the entire exchange with open curiosity as he rested his elbows lazily against the table. “So…” His voice carried just enough to draw everyone’s attention again. Y/N looked up and Darrius smiled pleasantly enough. “I’ve known Yunho for centuries.” Yunho didn’t even acknowledge him, calmly cutting into his dinner. “I don’t believe I’ve heard your version.” Y/N tilted her head. “My version?”
“How the two of you met.”
Several heads around the table lifted with obvious interest. Even Keres looked mildly curious as Darrius swirled the wine in his glass. “The Prince of Hell has never exactly been…” He searched for the word. “domestic.” A quiet chuckle rippled through a few of the older demons. “So I’m curious.” His smile widened. “How does someone manage to marry Lucifer’s son?” Y/N glanced sideways toward Yunho who continued eating as though the question hadn’t been asked but he wasn’t stopping her. Nor was he answering for her.
She smiled faintly. “It wasn’t exactly planned.”
“No?”
She shook her head. “I was bartending in Los Angeles. A friend and I finished work late.” She took a sip of wine before continuing. The memory of Tiffany hurting for only a moment. She cleared her throat. “He came into the club.” Darrius looked toward Yunho. “You picked up your wife at a nightclub?” Yunho looked up just enough to answer. “Yes.” Several demons exchanged surprised looks as Y/N laughed. “He flirted. I flirted back. We talked and honestly surprised he listened to anything I said.” She smiled at the memory. “He walked me home afterwards.” Darrius raised an eyebrow. “Just walked you home?” Y/N’s smile became decidedly more mischievous. “No.” A few amused laughs circled the table. Even Keres hid a smile behind her wineglass. “We spent the night together.”
One of the succubi grinned. “Well… I certainly wasn’t expecting honesty.” Y/N shrugged. “It’s not exactly a secret.” She glanced toward Yunho with an amused smile. “He was very convincing.” That finally earned the faintest smirk from Yunho as Darrius leaned back farther in his chair. “And then?” Y/N’s expression softened. “A couple days later… There was an earthquake.” The laughter around the table disappeared. She unconsciously rubbed the horn shaped mark on her wrist. “He saved my life. The binding happened. And…” A small smile returned. “here we are.”
Darrius gave a slow nod. “So.” His gaze drifted from Y/N to Yunho. “The Prince of Hell finally fell because of one human.” Yunho calmly set down his fork and his eyes met Darrius’s without the slightest hint of irritation. “I didn’t fall.” His voice was quiet. “I made a choice.” The distinction hung in the air and no one argued. They simply accepted it. Because when the Prince of Hell declared something as fact, debate rarely followed. Even Darrius’s smile faded for just a moment as Y/N looked at her husband and there it was again. That same composed certainty. No need to defend himself. No need to explain. Just a simple statement that somehow carried more weight than an argument ever could. And, much to her growing frustration… she felt that unexpected flutter in her stomach all over again.
Dinner drifted toward its natural end as empty plates disappeared almost as quietly as they’d arrived. Crystal glasses caught the warm candlelight while conversations splintered into smaller groups around the table. Somewhere near the windows, the two succubi debated mortal fashion trends. Marlo, an older demon, had begun speaking with another noble about trade routes through the Fourth Circle. Even Keres looked more relaxed, believing the worst of the evening’s tension had finally passed as Y/N excused herself with a quiet smile. “I’ll be right back.” Yunho’s hand brushed lightly across hers beneath the table before letting go. “I’ll be here.” She smiled once before disappearing down the marble corridor toward the bathroom. And the moment she was gone the room shifted.
Darrius watched her disappear before taking an unhurried sip of wine. “I suppose you’re fortunate.” Yunho didn’t bother looking at him. “At least she’s beautiful.” Darrius smirked. “For a human.” Several demons visibly tensed. Keres slowly lowered her wineglass while Yunho continued staring at the candle in front of him. He didn’t answer. Didn’t react. Didn’t give Darrius what he wanted. His fingers, however…. tightened around the stem of his glass as Marlo, seated farther down the table, cleared his throat. “I’m more surprised His Majesty allowed the marriage at all.” Yunho’s gaze shifted toward him and Marlo just shrugged. “I mean no disrespect. But…” He spread his hands. “Lucifer could’ve simply killed the girl.” The words landed with clinical indifference. “Sent her soul to Purgatory.” Yunho’s jaw flexed. “He didn’t.”
“No.” Marlo nodded. “He didn’t.” Darrius leaned farther back in his chair, watching Yunho with unmistakable satisfaction. “You know…” He swirled the remaining wine in his glass. “Eternity…” His smile widened. “is a very long time.” No one interrupted. “You’ve known her…” He pretended to calculate. “Almost a week. Forever changes people.” Yunho remained perfectly still. “If you ever get bored…” Darrius’s eyes glittered. “I could always take her off your princely hands.” The room froze and Keres closed her eyes with a sigh. “Darrius.” He ignored her. “I’m sure I’d appreciate her properly.” Yunho looked up and his eyes were completely black. Ancient infernal power rolled through the dining hall like a pressure wave, extinguishing half the candles before anyone had time to react. Every instinct in the room screamed the same warning. Too far.
Darrius realized it a heartbeat too late as his chair exploded backward across the marble floor. One moment he was seated. The next Yunho had him. The massive oak table cracked beneath the impact as Darrius slammed onto its surface hard enough to send crystal shattering across the room. Wine spilled. Silverware clattered. Several demons shot to their feet as Yunho’s hand wrapped around Darrius’s throat with terrifying ease. Black horns tore through the last remnants of his glamour and his nails lengthened into wicked black talons that dug just enough into Darrius’s collar without drawing blood. His voice no longer sounded entirely human either. It carried beneath it something older. Something that echoed through the room like distant thunder. “You.” Each word vibrated through the fractured table. “Will.” His grip tightened. “Never.” Darrius’s smile had finally vanished as he clawed once at Yunho’s wrist. “Speak.” Another crack splintered through the wood beneath them. “About.” The air itself seemed heavier as the younger demons instinctively lowered their eyes. Even the succubi had stopped breathing. “My wife.” The last word came almost as a growl. Not loud. Far worse. Y/N wasn’t there to see it. The man who laughed over gelato. The husband who remembered to put bread on her plate. Had disappeared.
Standing over Darrius now was the Prince of Hell. Lucifer’s son in his truest form. Across the room, Keres slowly rose from her chair but she didn’t interfere. Because every immortal present understood the same thing. Darrius hadn’t provoked Yunho. He had insulted the Princess of Hell. And those were not the same offense. Darrius’s boots scraped across the fractured tabletop as he struggled against a hand that refused to yield. The dining hall remained deathly silent, every demon present understanding that the evening had crossed a line no one was willing to step between. Darrius managed a strained laugh despite the pressure around his throat. “I knew you were still in there.” Yunho regarded him with frightening calm. His black eyes didn’t flicker. Didn’t blink. He slowly reached across the ruined table towards the place setting still lying neatly beside Darrius’s abandoned plate.
His fingers closed around a silver dinner fork and several demons stiffened and Keres finally spoke. “Yunho.” He didn’t acknowledge her as he turned the fork lazily between his fingers as though considering its craftsmanship. “You know what your problem is, Darrius?” The older demon said nothing. “You’ve mistaken restraint…” Yunho’s voice remained unnervingly even. “for weakness.” Darrius’s grin faltered again. “You keep testing limits…” The fork came to rest in Yunho’s hand. “because you’ve convinced yourself no one will enforce them.” In one swift motion, Yunho drove the fork forward and Darrius let out a sharp roar of pain as the blow struck his face, knocking him violently sideways. The force sent him tumbling off the shattered table, crashing hard onto the marble floor amid overturned chairs and broken crystal. The dining hall echoed with the impact but no one moved.
Darrius clutched at his injured face, cursing through gritted teeth as two other demons instinctively stepped back rather than toward him and Yunho simply looked down at him. “You’ll heal.” His tone carried no satisfaction. “Consider that a reminder.” He picked up his wineglass from the only part of the table that hadn’t collapsed, finished the remaining sip with infuriating composure, and set the empty crystal back onto the linen cloth. Then without another word he turned and walked out of the dining hall. The marble corridors outside were quiet. Only the distant sound of waves rolling against the cliffs beyond the estate drifting through the open archways. Yunho stopped outside the restroom and simply waited until Y/N stepped out drying her hands on a small linen towel, smiling the moment she saw him standing there.
Y/N jumped caught off guard but then laughed. “What? Feeling clingy again?” She teased walking toward him. “I leave for five minu…” The joke died on her lips when she finally looked at him. Really looked. His glamour was gone. Those glossy black horns curving proudly from his silver hair. His eyes completely black. Darkened claws at the ends of his fingers she hadn’t seen before. Even standing perfectly still, there was something different about him. Something heavier. The teasing smile slowly faded from her face. “Yunho?” He looked at her. The solid black of his eyes lingering for a heartbeat. Then another until the darkness began to recede and warm dark brown eyes returned around the edges of his irises and his shoulders eased as he looked past her for a brief moment before meeting her gaze again. “I scared you.” It wasn’t a question. She searched his face before slowly shaking her head. “No.” Her voice was quiet. “You just surprised me.”
His claws flexed once as though he’d only just remembered they were still there. “I’ll…” He looked down at his hand. “fix this.” Before he could step away, Y/N reached out. She didn’t touch his claws. She didn’t reach for his face. Instead… very gently… her fingers wrapped around the base of one of his horns and the contact made him freeze. “You came looking for me,” she said softly and he nodded. “I didn’t want you walking back in there.” She studied him for another long moment. “The prince came to find his wife.” A faint, weary smile finally touched the corner of his mouth. “Something like that.” She stepped closer until there was almost no space between them. “Then let’s go.”
“Where?”
“Anywhere that isn’t that dining room.”
Yunho’s claws retracted then. His entire demeanor softening as he leaned down, pressing his forehead to hers. “I’d like that.”
═════════ ═════════ ═════════
The evening air was cooler outside. The estate overlooked the sea from high above the cliffs, the sound of waves breaking against the rocks below carrying through the olive trees that lined the gardens. Lanterns hung from ancient stone archways, their golden light dancing across winding pathways while the Mediterranean breeze gently stirred the flowers climbing over white marble walls. Neither of them spoke at first. Yunho simply walked beside her. His horns remained visible, though the infernal black that had swallowed his eyes had faded completely now. The elongated claws had receded as well, leaving only his hands tucked quietly into the pockets of his shorts. Little by little… The Prince of Hell disappeared leaving only Yunho again.
Y/N reached for his hand and he looked down, almost surprised as she intertwined their fingers as naturally as she’d done multiple times already. They wandered toward the edge of the property where a low stone wall overlooked the sea and Y/N leaned against it, tipping her head back. “You can actually see them.” Yunho followed her gaze. Above them, the sky stretched endlessly across the Mediterranean, countless stars scattered between ribbons of moonlight. “They’re beautiful.” She smiled. “You don’t really get this in Los Angeles. Too much light. And definitely not in Hell.” A quiet laugh escaped him. “No.”
“I guess eternal crimson skies aren’t great for stargazing.” She smiled and he laughed softly, the sound noticeably lighter than it had been only minutes earlier. “I’ll put that in the travel brochure.” For a while they simply stood there. Listening to the waves. Watching the stars. Until eventually… Y/N looked sideways at him. “What happened?” The question hung gently between them making Yunho’s smile disappear as he rested both forearms against the stone wall, staring out toward the dark sea for several long moments before answering. “I know you’re my wife.” She stayed quiet. “I know that’s forever. And I know…” He let out a slow breath. “eventually you’re going to see every part of who I am.” His gaze remained fixed on the horizon. “The good parts. The annoying parts. The parts that make you roll your eyes.” That earned the faintest smile from her. “And…” His voice grew quieter. “the parts I inherited from him.” He didn’t need to say his father’s name but she knew. “The version you saw tonight…” His jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. “that’s real. It isn’t an act. It isn’t something I pretend to be.” He looked down briefly at his own hands before continuing. “I’ve spent four hundred years in Hell. I’ve had to become someone capable of surviving it.”
Y/N didn’t interrupt. She wanted to listen. To patiently wait for him to open up more. “When Darrius spoke about you…” His expression hardened for only a second before softening again. “I stopped thinking. I just…” He searched for the words. “reacted. I don’t want you seeing that side of me yet.” Y/N frowned slightly. “Yet?” He hesitated and the next words caught somewhere behind his ribs. “Not until…” He stopped. He couldn’t bring himself to finish the sentence. Not until you love me enough that it won’t make you afraid of me. Instead, he looked back out over the sea. “Not yet.” Y/N studied him for a long moment. She understood there were words he’d chosen not to say as she stepped closer and rested her head lightly against his shoulder. “You know what I saw tonight?” He looked down at her. “I saw a husband…. who cares about his wife and refuses to have anyone disrespect her.” He started to answer but she gently shook her head. “I’m not saying whatever it was you did to him was the best response.”
The corner of his mouth twitched despite himself. “I figured.”
“But…” She looked up at him. “You’re also the same man who stood outside the bathroom because he wanted to make sure I didn’t walk back into that and see it. And then…” She reached up, her fingertips brushing lightly against one of his horns. “the first thing you worried about…” Her voice softened. “was whether you’d scared me.” The breeze stirred between them. “I don’t think monsters worry about that.” Yunho looked at her in silence. “I think…” She smiled gently. “you’re a good man…” Her thumb traced the smooth curve of his horn. “who happens to be the son of the Devil.” The weight in his shoulders eased completely as he leaned his forehead lightly against hers. “You make it sound very simple.”
“It isn’t.” She smiled. “But…” She squeezed his hand. “I think I’d rather learn every version of you… than spend forever wondering who you really are.” The waves rolled quietly against the cliffs below as above them the stars continued to shine as Yunho believed, if only for a moment, that maybe she wasn’t going to run from the parts of him he feared most.